(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Herodotus"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 




HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 




bB 



r- -■ I 



BOOK VI. 




Coin of Sysasib 




Com or liioB 
Ball wiUi homui h«d ) I 




Coin or Cboton 



HEEODOTUS 



BOOK VI. 



EDITED WITH 



AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES AND MAPS 



BY 



JOHN STRACHAN, M.A. 

FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE; 

PROFESSOR OF GREEK AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY, 

OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER. 



Honbon : 

MACMILLAN AND CO. 

AND NEW YORK 
1891 

[All Right » renervi'd] 



n . 

CI * ■ Tt. ^ t r. < 



■ fer 

A /ITarvard 
(university 

LIBRARY 
I OCT 1 1940 



>i4-/r .--' /yV,K.->^ /^/^ J..^<^r 



Csntbrdrst: 

PRINTED BY C. J. CI.AT, H.A. AND 80NR, 
AT TRR UNITBBSITT PBBSS. 



GULIELMO D. GEDDES 

UNIYEBSITATI ABEBDONIENSI PBAEFECTO 

TPO<t)eiA 



PREFACE. 

This edition was undertaken some years ago with 
the object of supplying the English student with an 
introduction to the study of Herodotus. While in 
Germany this study has been vigorously prosecuted, 
as is shewn by the excellent editions that have ap- 
peared as well as by a cloud of dissertations and 
programms, in England Herodotus has been, for 
whatever reason, undeservedly neglected. Conse- 
quently the assistance at the command of the English 
student — except in the case of the, let it be hoped, 
increasing minority who read German — has been 
very Umited^ 

In preparing this edition I have striven to make 
myself acquainted with all the work that has been 
done on Herodotus of recent years. The various 
commentaries have been constantly consulted; in 
particular would I express once for all my great 
obligations to those of Abicht, Kriiger and Stein. A 
repeated perusal of Herodotus has shewn how scanty 
are the gleanings which they have left to those who 
come after them. The selection of various readings 
has been gathered from the editions of Herwerden, 

^ Within the last year a couple of editions of Book YI* 
have appeared, which, however, I have not seen. 

ST. b 



vi PREFACE. 

Holder and Stein. The various dissertations and 
articles on Herodotus have so far as possible been con- 
sulted; a list will be found at the end of the introduc- 
tion. For the history Busolt's Griechische Geschichte, 
with its references to the literature of the subject, 
has been particularly valuable. 

The most difficult question for the editor of 
Herodotus is that of the dialect. The discovery of 
numerous Ionic inscriptions and a more careful study 
of the remains of the poetical literature of Ionia have 
furnished a very different picture of that dialect from 
that presented to us in the manuscripts of Herodotus. 
The question then is, did Herodotus use a form of 
Ionic more archaic than that of the earliest of the 
Ionic poets, more archaic than that of the literary 
language of the seventh century, or has his text been 
tampered with by grammarians of later times,* who, 
confounding Ionic with the language of Homer, 
corrupted the text in the belief that they were 
emending it? The latter hypothesis seems to me 
infinitely the more probable, and in this edition an 
attempt has been made to bring the text into harmony 
with the evidence derived from the above-mentioned 
sources. Unfortunately this evidence is fragmentary, 
and in too many instances it is impossible to de- 
termine with certainty the form in use in the fifth 
century. In such cases I have made it my rule to 
adhere to the traditional form, believing it to be the 
best course to proceed with caution and not to take a 
step beyond what the evidence warrants. To some I 
shall probably seem to have gone too far, to others 
not to have gone far enough; at all events an honest 



PREFACE. vii 

effort has been made to grapple with the difficultie& 
Fresh inscriptions will doubtless throw light on much 
that is now dark; in many cases of the contraction of 
vowels decisive evidence can be. got only from the 
discovery of metrical inscriptions or of new fragments 
of the Ionic poets. In view of recent £nds we need 
not despair of recovering some portion also of the 
poetical literature of Ionia. The evidence on which 
a decision has been arrived at in each case will be 
found in the introduction and the works referred to 
there. In one point the traditional orthography has, 
contrary to the evidence, been retained for the sake 
of convenience — the spvrUus nsper has been written 
as in Attic, though there is no doubt that it had 
disappeared in the dialect which Herodotus used. 

In the introduction on the dialect I have not 
contented myself with giving the bare correspon- 
dences between Ionic and Attic, but have tried to 
explain the relations between the two dialects, where- 
ever a brief explanation was possible. Dr Smyth's 
article on the vocalism of the Ionic dialect came into 
my hands in time to be of great use to me in this, as 
it is in the vowels that the chief difference between 
Attic and Ionic lies. 

Some references have been given to Mr Giles' 
Manual of Comparative Philology ^ of which he kindly 
sent me advance sheets. Unfortunately, as the work 
was not completed, reference could not be made to it 
throughout. 

For the assistance of the student, who is only too 
apt to mix up all dialects together, an attempt has 
been made in the commentary to discriminate un- 

62 



viii PREFACE. 

Attic words and usages. Care has been taken to 
secure accuracy in this, but it is inevitable that ^some 
evidence should have been overlooked on the one side 
or on the other. Kriiger's Commentary has been 
very helpful. Some assistance has also been got from 
Diener's dissertation De aermone Thucydidia qtuUenus 
cwm, Herodoto congruens differat a scriptoribtis AtHciSy 
and, with regard to the verb, from Zekides, Ac^ikov 
dirdynav rtav prffiarwv njs *Attik^s irt^oypaffiuaj^ 8ta- 
XeKTov, A complete lexicon of the Attic dialect is a 
thing greatly to be desired. 

In view of the different estimates of the two 
families of manuscripts it seemed desirable to give a 
selection of important variants. Purely dialectical 
variations have been neglected. 

My best thanks are due to Mr Giles of Emmanuel 
College and Mr Neil of Pembroke College, Cambridge, 
and to my colleague Prof. Wilkins, for their kindness 
in reading the proofs and suggesting many alterations 
and improvements. 

My thanks are also due to the publishers for the 
liberal spirit with which they have met my wishes in 
the matter of maps and types of coins. 

I have only to add that I shall be very grateful 
for any criticisms and suggestions. 



J. STRACHAK 



The Owens College, 
Manghebteb, 

January 31, 1891. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Of the life of Herodotus very little is known. He be- 
longed to the town of Hctlicamassus^, a 

T\ • 1 i_* 1. 1. XI. T • Herodotui' life. 

Donan colony, m which, however, the Ionic 
dialect was in officictl use'. The year of his birth is un- 
known ; it is given as 484 B.C., but that date has been 
arrived at by putting his oKfirf (40th year) at the time of 
the colonisation of Thurii 444 B.C.' His parents' names 
are given as Lyzes and Dryo or Hhoio*, and he doubtless 
belonged to one of the noble families of the place. He is 
further said to have been the nephew or cousin of Pa- 
nyasis^ an epic poet of some note who composed a poem 
called the Heraclea. He is said to have been compelled to 
go into exile in Samos because of the despot Lygdamis 
son of Pisindelis and grandson of Artemisia, by whom 

^ 'RpoBSrov 'AXucapwifffffioi, i. 1. Henoe his interest in 
Artemisia, who, at the time of the Persian wars, ruled over 
HalicamasBus, together with Calydna and the islands of Cos 
and Kisyrus. 

' As is shewn by inscriptions. 

s As has been shewn by Diels, Rhein. Mus, zxxi. 49. 

^ Snidas, «. v. 'H/i6doros and TLapj^affn, Lyxes is a name 
which is found on inscriptions of H&licamassns. 

^ Snidas, I, c. This explains his familiarity with Epic 
poetry and his interest in the story of Heracles, e.g. n. 44. 
Panyasis is also said to have been a rcparoffKiiros, wliich may 
account for Hdt.'8 interest in oraoles and signs. 



X INTRODUCTIOK. 

Panyasis was slain, to have returned and assisted in ex- 
pelling the despot, and then to have left Halicamassus 
owing to the envy of the citizens ^ 

The next event of his life which is recorded is a public 
recitation in Athens 446 — 5, for which he is said to have 
been rewarded on the proposal of one Anytus with a sum 
of ten talents'. Here doubtless he established his fiiend- 

^ Suidas, I, c. This aoooont is not free from diffioulties, as 
Hdt. (vn. 99) relates that Artemisia had a son whom he calls 
a ycayias. Now this son who is called a P€cuflas in 480 b.o. could 
scarcely have been of age to succeed to the throne much before 
455 B.C., and in 454 b.c. Halicamassus appears on the Athenian 
tribute-lists as a member of the Athenian confederacy. This 
would leave no time for the reign of Lygdamis. Buhl, Philo- 
logui XLi. 68, thinks that the tradition is at fault, and that 
Lygdamis was not Pisindelis' son, but his younger brother. 
Busolt, Griech. Gesch. n. 99, supposes thai he may have re- 
mained even under the Athenian empire till about 449, not as 
irresponsible despot, but as head of a constitutional government. 
That would scarcely harmonise with his supposed expulsion by 
Hdt. and others. There is an inscription of Halicamassus on 
which Lygdamis appears (Bechtel, Ion, Inter. 288), but it is not 
of a nature to throw any light on the subject. Bauer, HerodoU 
Biographie {Sitzber, d. Wien. Akad. 1878) 402, rejects the 
tradition. That Hdt. resided for some time in Samos is shewn 
by his familiarity with the monuments and history of the island, 
and his partiality to the Samians. Cf. i. 70, u. 16, m. 39—48, 
54—60, 113, 120 sqq., 139, iv. 43, 88, 152, v. 112, vi. 14, 
VII. 13 ft. sq., 22 sq., viii. 15, ix. 106. Biihl, Z. c, explains 
the illwill of the citizens by his philo-Athenian tendencies, 
which would be distasteful to the aristooraoy of Halicamassus. 

2 This is related on the authority of Diyllus, an Attic his- 
torian, who wrote in the beginning of the third century. The 
date seems to have been calculated from the foundation of 
Thurii, Biihl, Philol. xli. 71. The sum is probably too high, 
Busolt, Griech. Getch. n. 94. Accounts of recitations at other 
places as Olympia and Corinth are mere inventions. 



INTRODUCTION, xi 

ship with the poet Sophocles^, and formed one of the circle 
of Pericles, the glories of whose house he celebrates in 
his history^. Soon after this he emigrated to the new 
Athenian colony of Thurii in lower Italy (founded B.c. 
444), and found there a second horned From thence he 
must have returned to Athens, where he was during the 
opening year of the Peloponnesian war*, and where he 
probably died^ The last event to which he refers is the 
invasion of Attica in 427 (ix. 73). His death may be 
placed before or about 425^. 

The travels of Herodotus hold a most important place 
in his life. As the information about them 

• j'j.c_ i.*i_«x' ii- 1 ^^ travels'. 

IS derived from his histories themselves, 
no complete itinerary of his journeys can be drawn up, 
since it is only occasionally that he makes it clear that he 
had visited a place himself, and, when that is not so, 
there may be greater or less probability, but there can be 

^ Zorborg, Hermes x. 206 sqq. 

s vz. 125 sqq. 

' So much so that in Arist. Rhet. vii. 9 stands 'Upod&rov 
Oovpiov 178* IffTopltjs &T6dc^ii. 

^ Whether or not v. 77 refers to the completed Propylaea 
(completed 432), his references to current events shew that he 
most have been in Greece again. 

<^ Hermes zii. 359. According to Snidas his grave was in 
Thurii. There may have been a monument to him, but that 
does not prove that he was buried there. According to others 
he died in Pella. 

< VI. 98 Hdt. says that in the three generations under 
Darius, Xexzes, and Artaxerzes the Greeks suffered more than 
in the twenty preceding generations. Artaxerzes died 424 b.c. 

' Matzat, Ueber die Glaubwurdigkeit der geographitchen An- 
gahen Herodots iiher Asien, Hermes j vi. 392 — 486 ; Hildebrandt, 
De itinerihus Herodoti Europaeis et Africanis^ Lips. 1883. 
Doubts have been raised as to whether Herodotus actually ex- 
tended his travels so far, cf. Sayce, Herodotus, i. — iii. introd. 



xii INTRODUGTIOK. 

no certainty. With Qreece itself and with the Greek 
islands it might be expected that he was familiar, and 
this expectation is confirmed by the indications in his 
history^. The same is true of the coast of Asia Minor^ 
Towards the interior he is acquainted with the road 
from Smyrna to Sardis (ii. 106), also with Sardis itself 
(l 80, 84, Y. 101), and with the tomb of Alyattes in 
its neighbourhood (i. 93). To the east of Sardis it is 
probable that he penetrated as far as the Phrygian town 
of Celaenae and no further ^ Besides, he was personally 
acquainted with the valley of the Maeander*. With re- 
gard to his more extended travels, he voyaged along the 
north coast of Asia Minor as far as Colchis and the mouth 
of the Phasis^ On the western side of the Pontus he 
made his way as far as Exampaeus (iv. 81), and it is highly 
probable that he visited the neighbouring Greek colony of 
Olbia : there is no evidence that he penetrated into the 
interior of Scythia. The error into which he falls about 
the Tauric Chersonese (ii. 86) and his ignorance of the 



^ As certainly visited by him Hildebrandt, op. ciU 66, gives 
Trachinia, Thermopylae and its neighbourhood, Delphi, Thebes, 
the territoiy of Plataea, Athens, Sparta with Therapnae, Tegea, 
Nonacris, Olympia ; and of the islands Salamis, Delos, Samo- 
thrace, Thasos, Zacynthus, Artemisiom in Euboea, most pro- 
bably also Pares. 

8 Among places visited here may be mentioned, Miletus, 
Ephesus, Smyrna, Phocaea, the district of Hium, and naturally 
the neighbom-hood of Halicamassus, the islands Lesbos, CShios, 
Samos, Bhodes, Cyprus. The way in which he speaks of the 
Ionian cities, 1. 142, vi. 14, indicates a greater familiarity with 
them than the above list shews. 

s Matzat, 405-407. 

^ He uses the Maeander to illustrate his statements about 
Egypt, n. 10, 29 (Matzat, 407). 

« Matzat, 413—417. 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

coast north of the mouth of the Phasis are against his 
having sailed along that part of the coasts In that case 
he must have returned from Colchis by the way he went, 
and made a separate voyage to the west coast. He visited 
Tyre on account of its Heracles-cult He passed along 
through Syria and Palestine and Arabia Petraea (IL 2, 
in. 1 1 3), probably on his way to Egypt 2. His way, starting 
from Tyre, would lead by Ashdod (*A^a>roff IL 157), Asca- 
Ion, Gaza, Jenysus and the south of the Serbonic lake to 
Pelusium^. The longest of his land journeys in Asia 
was his visit to Babylon, on which occasion it is probable 
that he continued his journey as far as Susa^ As he 
shews no first-hand acquaintance with the royal highway 
between Sardis and Susa^, he must have made his way 
through Syria, probably sailing down the Euphrates to 
Babylon^. There is no evidence that he penetrated 
f urther^ In Africa he travelled' through Egypt as far as 
Elephantine (n. 29). He also paid a separate visit to 
Cyrene^ Of travels in Lower Italy and Sicily there is no 
certain evidence except that he was at Thurii and Meta- 
pontum (IV. 15)^. It is a priori likely that when he lived 
in Thurii he should make journeys in the neighbourhood. 



1 Matzat, 417. 

2 Matzat, 422—430, who identifies KddvTLS, which Hdt. 
(in. 5) indicates that he saw, with Gaza. 

' Matzat, l. c, 

^ There is not much evidence for Snsa itself, but he speaks 
(VI. 119) as though from personal observation of a well near 
Ardericca, a town in the neighbourhood of Snsa. 

^ He describes it at second-hand (Matzat, 454). 

« Matzat, 4A2^-4Ai, 

7 That he did not visit Agbatana is clear from the errors 
into which he faUs (Matzat, 462—464). 

B Probably from Samos, Hildebrandt, op, cit, 53. 

• Hildebrandt, 41—52. 



xiv IKTRODUGTIOF. 

and his knowledge of Sicily renders it extremely probable 
that he visited that island^. 

It is impossible to fix with any accm*acy the dates of 

Dates of iiis these various journeys. His travels in 
travels. ^^^^ would naturally be undertaken from 

Halicamassus, and would thus fall in the earlier part of 
his life when, as a subject of the King, he woidd have 
special facilities for visiting the different parts of the 
empire. His travels in the Pontus would also have been 
accomplished before he left for the West. When He- 
rodotus visited Egypt he found it in the undisturbed pos- 
session of the Persians (ii. 30, 98, 99), consequently his 
visit must have been after 454^. It follows also from 
III. 12 that it was a considerable time after the battle of 
Papremis 4593. 

The results of his travels he has given to the world in 

Pianofiiis ^^ history. This is grouped round the 

'****°'y' central idea of the struggle between the 

East and the West, which begins in mythical times and 
culminates in the invasion of Xerxes and his overthrow. 
After briefly touching on the mythical struggles between 
Greece and Asia (i. 1 — 5), he passes on to historic times. 
Croesus was the first of the barbarians who had made 
Greeks tributary to him, and so Herodotus gives the history 
of the dynasty of Croesus and his overthrow by the Persians 
(i. 6 — 94). This leads him on to an account of the rise of 

^ For the literature for and against a visit to Sicily see Hil< 
debrandt, 51. 

' Perhaps after 449, since Amyrtaeas maintained himself 
in the marshes till that year; cf. ii. 92 ft, 140, ui. 15, Basolt, 
Gr. Gesch. n. 92. 

' He compares the skullc of Egyptians and Persians who 
fell in that battle; now in the climate of Egypt it takes some 
time for the flesh to decay completely. From n. 13 Gatschmidt 
{Philol. z. 669 £F. sq.) inferred that Hdt.'s visit must have been 
about 450 b.c., cf. Wiedemann, Herodots zweites Biich, p. 4. 



IFTROBUCTIOF. xv 

the Persian empire. Beginning with the revolt of the 
Medes from the Assyrians he first gives some account of 
the Median empire (cc. 26 — 107), and then goes on to relate 
the birth of Cyrus and his miraculous preservation, and 
the overthrow of the Median power by him (cc. 108 — 130). 
Thereupon follows a digression on the manners and customs 
of the Persians (132 — 140). Cc. 141 — 176 contain an ac- 
count of the subjugation of the lonians and other peoples 
of Asia Minor by Harpagus, general of Cyrus, with digres- 
sions on the Greek cities of Asia Minor (142 — 151), the 
Carians (171), the Caunians (172), and the Lycians (173). 
This is followed by an account of Cyrus* conquest of 
Babylon (178 — 200), with digressions on Babylon and 
Babylonia and the manners and customs of the in- 
habitants (178—187, 192—200). Then comes Cyrus' ex- 
pedition against the Massagetae and his death, with geo- 
graphical disquisitions (201 — 214), followed by an account 
of the manners and customs of the Massagetae (215 — 
end). The conquest of Egypt by Cambyses gives occa- 
sion for an account of that country which occupies Book n. 
Book in. opens with a narrative of Cambyses' conquest 
(1 — 16), which is followed by an account of his designs 
against other peoples of Africa (17 — 26). Cc. 26 — 39 nar- 
rate various other acts of Cambyses. In cc. 39 — 60 he 
digresses to the contemporary history of Samos and its 
despot Polycrates, which leads to an account of Peri- 
ander, despot of Corinth (48 — 53). Then comes an ac- 
count of the uprising of the false Smerdis, and the death 
of Cambyses (61 — 66), the reign of Smerdis, his over- 
throw, and the succession of Darius (67 — 87), Darius 
arrangement of his kingdom, and the tribute paid to him 
(88 — 97), the country and customs of the Indians (98 — 
106), and of the Arabians and other peoples (107 — 117). 
At 120 Herodotus returns to Polycrates and relates his 
death (120 — 128). Then comes the further history of 
Darius' reign, the subjugation of Samos (139 — 149), the 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

revolt of Babylon and its subjugation (150— end). Book 
iv. treats of Darius' expedition against the Scythians (1 — 4, 
83 — 144) with a digression on the Scythians (6 — 82). 
Cc. 145 — 167, 200 — 205 contain an account of Gyrene 
with a digression on Libya (168 — 199). With Book v. 
Herodotus begins the more immediate subject of his 
history — the Persian wars. The book opens with an 
account of Persian operations in Thrace and Macedonia 
(cc. 1 — 23), with a digression on the Thracians (3 — 10). 
In cc. 23 — 36 are related the causes which led up to the 
Ionic revolt. This is followed by an accoimt of the revolt 
itself and its suppression (37 — vi. 32), into which are in- 
terwoven a number of digressions— on the Spartan king 
Anaxandrides and his sons (39 — 48), on the royal road to 
Susa (52 — 54), and on the history of Athens (55 — 96). 
Book VI. 33 — 47 continue the narration of the further ope- 
rations of the Persians against the Greeks down to the 
overthrow of Mardonius, with a digression on Miltiades and 
his successors in the Chersonesus (34—41). Cc. 48 — 
92 relate further attempts of Darius on Greek freedom, 
and the consequent quarrels of the Greeks themselves, 
with various digressions on Spartan history. Cc. 93-i^l20 
contain an account of the first invasion of Greece by the 
Persians. This is followed (121 — 131) by a defence of the 
Alcmaeonidae and an account of the family. Then comes 
an account of the fall of Miltiades (132—136). The book 
closes with a relation of the expulsion of the Pelasgians 
from Attica, their migration to Lemnos, and their subju- 
gation by the Athenians. Books vu. — ix. form the crown- 
ing point of the whole, treating of the great invasion 
of Xerxes and his overthrow. In these the digressions 
are much fewer, — on Sicilian afiairs (vii. 153 — 167), 
the Athamantidae in Alos (197), Hermotimus and his 
revenge (viu. 104 — 106), the origin of the Macedonian 
roycd house (137 — 139), on the prophet Evenius (n. 93, 
94). 



INTRODUCTION-. xvii 

With regard to the composition of the histories of 
Herodotus various conflicting theories have 
been put forward. The chief points in dis- oftaJSSS?r^*^**" 
pute are, (1) whether Herodotus published 
first several parts of his history separately, and afterwards 
worked them up into a complete whole, (2) whether books 
vn. — IX. were written before the rest of the work, (3) 
whether the history is finished, or whether Herodotus 
intended to carry it further. The chief supporter of the 
so-called Xoyoi theory is Bauer', who has tried to shew that 
Herodotus at first composed a number of independent 
histories (Xoyot) as Klyvrrrtoi Xoyoi, XifivKoi \6yoiy HfpaiKoi 
Xoyoi, ^KvBiKoi Xoyoc, Avdioi Xayou The question here is 
one of degree. No one will be inclined to deny that 
when Herodotus set about the completion of his history, 
he had probably already worked up different portions of the 
material separately, or that, especially in the first four 
books, the greater episodes might be treated as indepen- 
dent Xoyoi. But that by no means proves that these 
parts were composed singly without regard to their union 
as a whole, or that they were published in a separate form. 
Ammer has shewn that there is so extensive a series of 
cross references between the difierent parts, one part 
being so necessary for the understanding of another, that if 
Bauer's hypothesis were true, the final edition would have 
involved not merely a piecing together but a new revision 
of the material. No more can Schbll's^ theory be established 

^ DieEntstehung des herodotischen GeschichtswerkeSfyieitmBL, 
1878. For the other literature see Ammer, Ueber die Reiken- 
folge und Zeit der Ahftusung des herodotischen Geschichtswerkes 
(Progr. Stranbing, 1882, p. 3), Busolt, Griech, Gesch, ii. 94. 

' Philologus, iz. 193 sqq. : against him Weil, Revue Critique , 
1878, p. 26 sq., Gwilinski Zeitschrift f. osterr. Gymnas, zxxii. 
273 sq., Bachof, Quaestiuncula Herodotea (Progr. Eisenach, 
1880). This hypothesis might seem to be supported by the 
public recitation at Athens, since the history of the Persian 



xviii INTRODUGTIOX. 

that the history of the second Persian war was composed 
first. In the absence then of any decisive evidence to the 
contrary it may be assumed that Herodotus wrote his 
history in the same order in which it has come down 
to us. The further question might be raised whether there 
is any evidence to determine the date of composition of 
the different parts. The question has been carefully 
worked out by Kirchhoff^, who, from the internal evidence 
of the history together with the reference to it in the 
Antigone of Sophocles, arrives at the conclusion that books 
I. — III. 119 were composed by Herodotus between 446 — 
443 during his first stay in Athens. At Thmii for some 
unknown reason he did not resume the work till towards 
the end of his stay there, when he completed the third book, 
and wrote the fourth. He returned to Athens about the 
beginning of the Peloponnesian war and between 431/30 
and 428/7 carried the work as far as we have it. Several 
points in this theory are very doubtful. The passage in the 
Antigone is regarded by most as spurious, and the expulsion 
of that removes the most cogent argument that the earlier 
books were written at Athens. Against that also is the fact 
that in the first books too there are imdoubted references 
to lower Italy 2. The last part of book iil as well as book 

wars would be the part that would most please an Athenian 
audience; but the date of that recitation is too uncertain to 
prove anything, and besides there is nothing to shew that what 
Herodotus read was part of the history that we possess. He 
may simply have selected from the material he had col- 
lected some things that would be of interest to his hearers. 
(Ammer op. cit, 48.) 

^ Ueber die Entstehungszeit des herodotUchen GewhichU' 
werkes (Beprint Berlin, 1872). For a discussion of the theory 
see Journal of Philology, xv. 86 sq. 

^ I. 94, 145, 167 ; cf. further zi. 177 where speaking of a law 
of Solon's he says rtf JKctvoi (i.e. the Athenians) it aUi xp^wrrtu. 



INTRODUCTION'. xix 

IV. bear certain traces of being written in Thurii*. The 
first four books then seem to have been written in Thurii. 
Whether book v. was written in Athens is uncertain, as it 
is not clear that v. 77 refers to the Propylaea of Mnesicles. 
Another much 'disputed point is whether his work is 
finished or whether he had intended to carry it on farther. 
Gomperz* {SiUungsbericht der Wiener Akademie cm.) argues 
that Herodotus did not intend to carry his work farther, 
that with the fall of Sestos and the defeat of Xerxes 
his task was finished, that he could not have gone on 
without being forced to relate the dissensions that arose 
among the Greeks, and that the words apx^w eikovro \%nrpfjv 
oiK€ovT€s fULK^op ff TTfdiada. . .dovXcvfiv form a fitting conclu- 
sion. On the other hand one might expect the history to 
be carried on to some more decisive turning point than 
the capture of Sestos, and an unfulfilled promise of a 
story which he says he will relate cV roio-t oTrnrOe Xoyoio-t 
(vii. 213) implies that when he wrote these words he meant 
to carry his history farther. In any case he cannot have 
intended to carry it on very far, as in referring to events of 
the Pentekontaeteia and even of the transference of the 
command at sea to the Athenians, he uses such expressions 
as ravra fi€P iy€»€To vaT€pov without remarking according 
to his usual custom that he will relate them elsewhere 3. 

A further question arises in connexion with the 'Ao-crv- 
pioi Xoyox. In I. 184 he promises an account of the 
Assyrian kings €v rolai 'Ao-frvptoio-i Xoyotcri, and his 
history contains no *A<r<rvptoi Xoyoi. It has been supposed 

The one or two references to Athens (i. 98, ii. 7) are easily 
intelligible in an Athenian colony. 

» m. 129—139, IV. 99. 

^ Against Gromperz, Eirohhofit, Sitzungshericht der Ber^ 
liner Akademie 1885, 301 sq., and against him Meyer, E?iein. 
Mus, XLU. 146 — 8. 

* Meyer, i.c. 



XX 



IKTRODUGTIOF. 



that Herodotus published this as a separate work, but 
Kirchhoff {Die JEnUtehungszeit 4) has shewn how little 
support there is for this. His own explanation is not 
more convincing, that Herodotus, owing to an interruption 
in his work, forgot his promise. It is much more probable 
that Herodotus, when he wrote those words, did intend to 
bring in an Assyrian episode, but that he found no suitable 
place for it, and that the words remained uncancelled 
because he did not give a final revision to his work. 

Herodotus' predecessors in the field of history are 

generally classed together under the com- 
d^S^T"'^'"" ^^^ ^«^® of Xoyoypdi^oii. Following in the 

footsteps of the genealogical Epos^, they 
made it their chief task to set forth in prose the mythical 
material to hand. They composed histories, some of 
Greeks, others of barbarians, by cities and nations, 
without connecting them with one another, their com- 
mon aim being to put on record the traditions of the 
several cities and peoples without adding to and without 
taking from them^. They dealt chiefly with the founda- 

^ As \6yos \6yoi are used in the sense of history ^ so Thupydides 
uses \oycypd4>os in the meaning of historian in the passage 
where he proudly contrasts his work with that of his prede- 
cessors (indnding Herodotus), i. 21 oih-e cjs Xoyoypdipoi ^w^Becav 
ivl TO Tpoay toy Prepay ry cucpocurci "^ oKTiBiffrepov, Afterwards it 
took the meaning of writer of judicial speeches — its usual 
signification in Attic. Its application as a class name to the 
early Greek historians has no justification in the meaning of 
the word, but may be retained for the sake of convenience (cf. 
Lipsins, Quaestiones Logographicae 16, Leipzig, Iiidez LecU 
1885). 

^ Strabo i. 18 ir/x6r«rra ij ToirjTiicfi KaTturKeuif Taprj\6ev it rb 
fjuicov KoX €iidoKlfi7f(r€V eZra JKc£vi|V |U|ioi»fUvoi, "Macurret ro 
fUrpop, ToXXa di ^vXd^airret rii ironjrcird, crw4ypa^a» ol re/x 
ILahfiop Kol ^peKiidrf Ktd *EKaraiw, 

' Dionys. Halicar. De Thuc. iud, c. 5, who thus oharaoterises 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXI 



tions of cities (xTtVcir) and the genealogies of ruling 
families (ycycoXoymt), while their ircpii7yi7(rcis were de- 
scriptions of various lands with passages from their 
history. Most of them are mere names. Among the older 
logographi are Cadmus of Miletus^; Acusilaus of Argos 
(circ. 500), who wrote •ycvcoXoyiai of a mythical nature in 
which he is said to have employed and corrected Hesiod ; 
Hecataeus of Miletus (in the time of the Persian 
wars), the most important of the logographi, who wrote 
ycyffoXoytat and a ircptiTyi/crtf or vtpiodot y^t^ a geographical 

them and Herodotus — o&tm (se, the logographi) Tpoaip4<rei re 
6fiU^ iXP^fKm irepl iijv ikXoy^ tS» inroOeaeuVf koI dwdfieit od 
rtiM ri 8ta4>€podffat iaxov eiXXi^Xarr ■ ol /Up ras'EXKTjpucas waypa- 
tporres Iffroplatf ol 8i tos ^pfiapucas' Kcd a()rdf 8^ ra&rat ov 
owdLiTTOVTft iiXXi)Xiut, dLXXd Kar' lOvt) ical Kard woXfit Sicu- 
povvTtt Kal xwpit dXXi^Xonr ix^poirret, ha Ktd rhv airrhv ^vXdr- 
rorref ckotSv, iooi duaib^om-o irapd rdit iwixtaploit funjfuu Kara 
iBvri re Kal «card tSKels, efr' 4v lepoTs etr* h jSejSi^Xoo dwoKflfiepai 
ypa4>alf ratjras eli ttjp Koufj)P iLinvrtap ypwrtp i^ePcyKeiPf tiat 
TapiXa^, (Lijrc irpoo-riO^vrtt atJiraCt n (Lijr* a^cupovvrtt* ip aU 
Kal fiOBol ripct iy^op vwb rod toXXoO ircirurTCv/iipw. "Xfibipov Kal 
BearpueoU rtpti xepcTereiai xokif ro "^XlOiop ^fw rdit pvp doKoOffcu, 
\i^ r€ un €tI r6 xo\i> rifp avr^ axoprct cirmjdewreu', &roi roin 
airoin vpoeCKopro rOtP diakiicnap xapaxr^par, ti)V ou^ koI koi* 
m^v Kal KaOflipdv koI o-uvro|u»v xal rots trpdyyuaa^ irpocr^ufj Kal 
fiildefdap (TKevwpLap ixu/Kdpowraprcxyuci^f' ixirp^ci fiiproi ret tapa 
roif (pyoit airup, Kal x^^ "^^^ A^ xkeitap^ rott S* iXdrrtop' di* 
17^ ^i fUpowrvp avrtop ad ypaipal, 6 8* * AXucapPwraeibs 'Hpoborot — 
Tljy re vpayfiarucifp xpoaLpeavp kxl ro fjuei^op e^peyxe Kal \afixp6' 
repoPf oirrc ir^Xf»s (Ltds o^* lOvovs 4vos lo^ropfav irpocXtf|ifvos 
dva^pd^i, ToXXds Sk Kal dia<l>6povs xpa^eis ix re rijs EtJpt&m^r iK 
re rijt *Affiat es fiiop xepLypatpirpf xpayfiarelas dyayelp, — Kal r^ 
\^ei vpoaexiduKe ras xapaXrifpBeiffas viro rup xpo airrw cvyypa^ 
i^hop dperdi, 

^ Whose existence, however, has heen called in question : 
cf. Lipsius i>p. eiu 8. Suidas assigns to him a KWcrts McXi^ov 
KoX rip Sktii^ltavlai in four books. 

ST. C 



xxn 



INTRODUCTION, 



work baaed on his ta-avels^, with a map {wu>a() ; Charon of 
Lampsacos (in the time of Artaxerxes I.), who wrote in four 
books the annals of his native city («pot Aafiylnuapmp) and 
a nepa-ucdia two books ^; £ugeon of Samoa author of Jpoc 
2afuaKOL, Dionysius of Miletus who wrote a ncpo-ueo, and 
others. Among the younger logographi who flourished 
before the Peloponnesian war are Xanthus of Lydia 
(wrote under Artaxerxes 465—426), who was the author of 
a history of Lydia (Avduucd) in foiu* books, Pherecydes of 
Athens 3 (about middle of 5th oentury), whose work in ten 
books, called sometimes 'laroplai, sometimes Teveakoyiai 
or AvT6xOov€Sy treated of the pedigrees of gods and noble 
&inilies, much attention being paid to Athenian anti- 
quities, Hellanicus of Mitylene (a contemporary of Hero- 
dotus), the author of numerous works partly of a genea- 
logical nature as the Popcorn (dealing with Argos), ^Aamris 
(Boeotia), AcvKoXifibyfia, *ArkavTis, partly histories of Greeks 
and barbarians as the *AtBLsj Tpauta, UepaiKo, 

Herodotus was well acquainted with the older poets. Of 

the Epic poets he refers to Homer*, Hesiod^, 
jj^l^^J^®' with Musaeus^ Bacis^, Olen^, and Aristeas^ 

of Proconnesus. Of the lyric poets he men- 

1 The genuineness of the divisions on Egypt and Asia has 
been called in question but without reason, Diels, Hermes xxn. 
411 sqq. 

' There are also ascribed to him Krlaeis tLnd.*'EKKifPuc&. 

> He is sometimes said to haye been a native of Leros, but 
there seem to have been three persons of the name of 
Pherecydes, one of Athens, another of Leros, the third of 
Syros (Lipsins, op, eit, 17 sq.). 

* n. 23, 63, 116; iv. 29, 32, v. 17; vn. ICl. 

s n. 53; iv. 32. 

« vn. 6; vm. 96; ix. 43. 

7 vn. 6; Tni. 20, 77, 96; ix. 43. 

8 IV. 86. 
» IV. 13. 



INTRODUCTION, xxiii 

tious Archilochus^, Sappho*, Alcaeus^, Solon*, Anacreon^, 
Simonides of Chios ^, Pindar^; further, Aesop ^, Lysis- 
tratus \ Aeschylus ^^, Phrynichus ^^. It is in itself probable 
that he should have been further acquainted with the 
earlier historians, but to what extent he used them is 
much disputed^*, and the scantiness of their remains does 
not permit of a certain answer. It appears that he used 
Hecataeus even when he does not mention him by name ^3, 
and, if that is so, it is a priori possible that he may have 
borrowed from others in the same way. It has been 
inferred that he was unacquainted with Xanthus of Lydia 
and Charon of Lampsacus^*, and he and Hellanicus seem 
to have been mutually independent But while in some 
points he may have derived information from his pre- 
decessors or from official documents and monuments with 
their inscriptions^^, these sources had not the same value 
for him as they would have for a modem historian; he 



1 I. 12. 


2 II. 136. 


8 V. 96. 


* V. 113. 


« ni. 121. 


« V. 102; VII. 228. 


y m. 38. 


8 II. 134. 


» vni. 96. 


w II. 166. 


11 VI. 21. 





^ As representing the two extremes may be mentioned Heil, 
Logographis qui dicuntur num Herodottu usus esse videatur^ 
Diss. Marbnrg, 1886, and Panofsky, Defontibus Herodoti, 

1' Thus in n. 70, 71, 73 the description of the phoenix, of 
the hippopotamus, and of the mode of hunting the crocodile, 
were taken from Hecataeus, and it is probable that he was his 
authority for many events connected with the Ionic revolt. 
Diels has shown (Hermes xxii. 429) that such a treatment of 
one writer by another did not in antiquity imply any literary 
dishonesty, cf. Wiedemann, Herodots zweites Buck, p. 23. 

1* This has been inferred from the discrepancies between 
Xanthus and Herodotus, and for Charon of Lampsacus, among 
other things from Herodotus' ignorance of the meaning of the 
saying of Croesus vi. 37. 

" Ct IV. 88; V. 69, 60; vn. 228 andiRhein. Mus. xxvii. 234. 

C2 



xxiv INTRODUGTIOF, 

preferred to draw from the living fount of oral tradition, 
shewing no perception of the necessary shortcomings of 
such a record. Above all is this true of his account of the 
Persian wars^ 

In discussing the credibility of Herodotus it is neces- 
sary to distinguish between the trustworthiness of the 

historian himself and the trustworthiness 
or'newS^!"*^ of his authorities. As to the former, there 

is no occasion for doubting his personal 
good faith, or for disbelieving his assertion that he re- 
produced faithfully what he heard ^, all the less so that 
he often gives two or more versions of the same story 
or repeats what he looks upon as incredibla He exer- 
cises no scientific criticism of his authorities, and, unlike 
his great successor, shews no insight into the weak- 
nesses of oral tradition ^ But while we may believe that 
Herodotus repeated what he heard, it is impossible to have 
the same confidence in his authorities. With regard to 
foreign countries modem research has shewn that he has 
been led into many mistakes by ignorant or malicious 
informants, and in Greece itself the history of so recent an 

^ See especially Nitzsch, Veher HerodoU Quellen filr die 
Geschichte der Perserkriege, Rhein. Mus, zxvii. 226 — ^268; 
Wecklein, Ueber die Tradition der Penerkrieget Sitzungs- 
bericht der Bayeriachen Akademie 1876, 240 — 314. 

2 Cf. the well-known passage, vii. 152 iyCa di 6ff>cCKu> \4yeaf ra 
Ticydficvat ireLSeffdai ye ftky oi TOMraTtun 64>€l\Uf xal /juk toGto rb 
(iros €X^T(o is TOLirra top \6yoPf further, u. 123 ifiol 5^ irapa irarra 
TOP X&yw inrbKcirai 6ti to. \ey6fuva i;x' iKoaruav d«co^ ypdipUf III. 
9 ovTOi fiiy 6 Tidavdbrepoi tuv Xbyup etpTfrow dei Si Kcd top dnrop 
Ti0ap6p, hni yf Si) X^Ttrab, j^drjjPUy iv. 195, v. 45, and contrast 
Hecataeus, Fr. 332 rabe ypcufxa tat aim iXriOda boxei e2ya(* ol 
yap *£XXi^yci;i' X67<k xoXXof re koX yeXcioi, un ifiol <l>ahfOPTaiy eUrlp. 

3 It was doubtless Herodotus whom Thncydides had 
chiefly in view when he wrote (i. 20) o^wi draXairupot rcis 
ToXXots i) ^"i^TT^tt TTJt aXtiBelas xal irl rd iroifUL /ioXXor rpiroPTcu, 



INTRODUCTION. xxv 

event as the Persian wars had been obscured and distorted 
by various influences^, such as the popular view which 
looked upon the overthrow of the Persians as due to the 
special intervention of the gods, and the Greek imagination 
which adorned the story with signs and wonders and 
oracles for the most part vaticinia post everUuniy even 
altering dates to bring natiu^l phenomena into significant 
connexion with events^, the natural desire to magnify 
Greek achievements and to conceal what was to their 
discredit, the party hatred within the individual states 
and the enmities between the various cities. Further, 
the popular imagination reveals itself in the nimierous 
anecdotes which give a vividness to the tale. Hero- 
dotus plainly shews his admiration for Athens and 
especially for Pericles and the Alcmaeonidaa This in- 
fluence shews itself in many ways. In the history of the 
Persian wars the Athenians alone fall into no errors and 
escape without blame, and the stories to the discredit of 
the Corinthians and Thebans (vil 233, viii. 5, 94, ix. 52, 
69) come from the same source. The influence of the 
Periclean circle is seen in his unfavourable opinion of 
Themistocles, whom he disparages as much as possible. In 
these cases Herodotus represents the Athenian traditions 
and those of the house of Pericles. 

Herodotus was a man of deep religious feeling,* which 
led him to treat with reverence the religious mysteries of 

^ Cf. Weoklein, op. Ht. 

' Thus the solar eclipse of b.c. 478 is made to coincide with 
the departure of Xerxes from Sardis, 480 (Hdt. vii. 37). For 
another instance of this see vi. 98 note. In this reepect 
Herodotus quite shared the popular belief, and in some 
instances his religions and ethical view of the world may have 
biassed his judgment, as in his account of the fate of Miltiades 
(VI. 184), where he prefers the mysterious account of the 
Parians themselves to the intelligible common Greek version 
preserved by Ephorus. 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 

barbarians as well as Qreeks. With regard to the popular 
beliefs he may be said to stand midway be- 
the popular tween the simple belief of earlier times 
'^^'*^- shared by the mass of the people of his own 

time and the scepticism prevalent in the cultured circles of 
Periclean Athens. In this respect he stands in somewhat 
the same relation to Thucydides^ as Sophocles stands to 
Euripides. Neither Herodotus nor Sophocles had in their 
youth fallen deeply under the influence of the new culture. 
He does not expressly deny the many gods of the multi- 
tude, but he looks upon the popular ideas about the birth 
of the gods, their forms and attributes, as the product 
of poetic fancy^, he derives many of their names and 
cults from Egypt', he contrasts unfavourably their wor- 
ship of images and their anthropomorphic notions of their 
gods with the purer beliefis and usages of the Persians^. 
He himself believes in a divine power (^cor, ro Btiovy 
daifjMy, TO daifiwioy) which guides and orders the imiverse 
and which brings sure retribution (rio-ir) upon the trans- 
gressor; in his anger the innocent often suffers with the 
guilty ^ In the affairs of men this belief appears as a sort 

^ The difference in the points of view of Herodotus and 
Thncydides is perhaps best illoBtrated by their attitude to 
oracles. Herodotus pays great respect to them and quotes 
them frequently, Thncydides refers to them but seldom and 
treats them for the most part with quiet contempt, cf. v. 26 
e{ffyffff€L T« — TOif dxA xf"l<^M^ ''"t ItrxvpiffOfAivoit fU»ov 5^ rovro 
(i.e. that the war would last twenty-seven years) ix^pws 
kvftpdif, II. 54. But Herodotus is not altogether free from the 
rationalising spirit, cf. vn. 129. 

^ II. 63 oOroi di (sc, *H<rla5ot kclL "Ofiifpos) eUrl ol xoti^ayret 
$€oywivfv *EXXi;<n kcX rduri OeoTffi ras hrtavvfilas d^rres Kcd rcfias re 
Kal rix^at dteXdi^rer Kal etSea airrOv orifii^vaMTeu 

> II. 4, 49 sq., 68, 67, 156; viL 189. 

* I. 131. 

» Cf. II. 120. 



INTRODUCTION. xxvu 

of fEitalism; no man can escape from his appointed fate^ 
In common with many of his countrymen' he takes a 
gloomy view of human life^ He also shares in the com- 
mon Qreek belief^ of the envy of the gods. '^God cutteth 
down all that is preeminent^ God suffereth none but himself 
to be proud^*' Excessive good fortune, even when ac- 
companied by no sin, is sure to end in calamity <^. Of his 
fondness for signs and wonders we have already spoken. 

The charm of Herodotus' style met with wide admi- 
ration in antiquity. Dionysius of Hali- 
camassus praises its charm and persuasive- 
ness, its natural and unaffected grace^. Athenaeus^ calls 
him the honey-voiced (juXiyrjpvs). Cicero^ compares him to 
a peacefully flowing stream. He is reckoned as belonging 
to the middle style (jjJo'ot x^^^^p) ^ opposed to the 
v^Xoff and the l<rx^6s^^. He is said to excel h rots i^BixoU 

^ Usually expressed by xpV" o^ ^^^t> '• ^> ^^^* "• ^^^'* 
IV. 79; V. 83, 92; vi. 64; viii. 63. 

s Cf. Simonides Fr. 32, 89, Find. Pyth. vm. 95, Soph. 0. C. 
1225 sq. 

* Cf. especially vii. 46, i. 32. 

^ ToXoi^rof iy /Sporocs yipup \{ryoSt Aesch. Ag, 750. 

« vn. 10 E. 

' Exemplified in the stoiy of Polycrates ixi. 40. 

7 EpUt. ad CfL Pomp. 3 riSopipf di Kal TeiOCa xal ripyf/uf kclL 
rdt bfiMoyevcTs operas eunp^pertu fieucpv OovKvSLdov KpeLrrwai 
*Hp65orot: de Thucyd, 23 Tap&rKeOoKty CBpddoros) rj KpaTUrrjj 
von^aei rrjy xe^ <pp&aaf hpuoiav yeveffBcu ir€i$ovs re xal xa/)^TU)y 
Kcd TTJs clt &Kpop iiKoOffrjs dperrjs lye/ca. 

8 71 E. 

' Orator 12 sine nllis salebris quasi sedatns amnis fluit. 
CI Qointil. (Inst, orat. a. 4. 18), In Herodoto vero com omnia, 
ut ego qnidam sentio, leniter flumit, tnm ipsa dtdXticrot habet 
eam inonnditatem ut latentes etiam nomeros complexa vide- 
atur: x. 1. 73. 

10 Marcellns, ViU Thuc. 40, Dionys. Hal. de eomp, verb. 24. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 

as Thucydides does h roU iraBrfviKois^, But Herodotus 
also sometimes reveals his power in the latter too, as in the 
story of the wife of Intaphemes, of Psammenitiis (iil 14), of 
Lycophron son of Periander (in. 50 — 53). As the clauses 
of his sentences are simply co-ordinated with one another, 
not wrought up into cunningly constructed periods, he is 
considered a. master of the Xefif tlpofAtmj^ as opposed 
to the \4(is Kar€(rTpafifi4vrf or periodic structure. In this 
he imitates his predecessors, though an examination of 
their fragments shews an advance as compared with them. 
As has been remarked, this simple style with its resump- 
tions (eVoMiXif^cif) and natural anacolutha gives the work 
the character rather of a charming conversation than of a 
set composition, and to this conversational style belong the 
many expressions borrowed from the language of every- 
day life. 

The history at once became famous. He is tacitly 

censured by Thucydides. Sophocles' some- 
antiqSSl*"* ^ times alludes to him, as does also Euripides^ ; 

and Aristophanes^ parodies several of his 
stories. Ctesias composed his Persian history as an 
attack upon Herodotus. Ephorus wrote a history of the 
Persian wars based on Herodotus which seems for the 
most part to have superseded him with the reading public. 
At Alexandria he seems to have been comparatively 
neglected. Under the Roman Empire the reaction against 

^ Dionys. HaL Ep. ad Cn, Pomp, 3. 6 OovKvSlSris ra wd$ij 
SijXwroL KpelmaVt *Hp6$oros de rd y* ifOrf xapeurr^oc Sety&repot — to 
fiep *H/9o5drov icdXXos IXap^ ian, ipopepiof de t6 QovkvSISov. 

s Arist. Rhet. m. 9. 

8 Ct Soph. El, 417, Hdt. i. 108, 0. C. 337 with ii. 85. 

« Cf. Eur. Fr. 452 with Hdt. v. 4. Wehrmann, De Hero- 
doti codicis Bomani auctoritate 21. 

« Arist. Av, 632, 1124 (Hdt. i. 179), 1130 (n. 27), 1142 (ii. 
13C), 488 (vn. 14). 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXIX 



a forced and artificial style brought him into esteem 
again, and he was much read and imitated. 



THE DIALECT. 

With the exception of some Epic words and phrases^ 
such as ax yap L 27, ^ lu viL 159, used for special effect, 
and some Doric proper names and technical terms as 
*Aytr, Oijpar, yofiopoi, the dialect of Herodotus must be 
regarded as Ionic. Ionic was the official language of his 
native city, Miletus that centre of early Greek culture was 
Ionic, and in the hands of the poets and Xoyoypa^oi Ionic 
had become a literary dialect. Within the twelve Ionic 
states of Asia Minor Herodotus distinguishes four varieties 
(rpairot I. 142). In the matter of inflexion the inscriptions 
shew no such diversity as would justify Herodotus' judg- 
ment, hence Bechtel (Ion. Inscr. 137 sq.) rightly argues 
that the difference must have lain in the vocabulary, the 
vulgar speech in some cases borrowing much from the 

^ The influence of Epic poetry reveals itself furthermore in 
many turns of expression. At the same time great caution 
must be exerdsed in patting down a word as Homeric because 
it is found in Homer as well as in Herodotus. In many oases 
it can be shewn that these words formed part of the ordinary 
Ionic vocabulary, e.g. drpexiis (Democr. Phya. Fr. 1), dareiaeat 
(Democr. Fr. 71, deddaBai Diogen. ApoU. Fr. 7), Sliyifjuu (Democr. 
Fr. 10, 20, Heracl. 8, 81), iXTo/uu (Heracl. Fr. 7, 63), ipdeip 
(Democr. Fr. 101, 106, 118, 135, 203, also inscr.), IkcXos (Democr. 
Fr. 21). Such a phrase as iy x^^P^ f' W is also found on inscr., 
J. I. 240. 26. Among Attic writers the dialect of tragedy ap- 
proaches to that of Hdt., since it was in Ionia that the Iambic 
metre which forms the dialogue of Tragedy took its rise 
(Wilamowitz von Mollendorf, Phil. Untermeh. \rn. 310 sq.). 
Another but less likely explanation will be found in Butherfrard, 
New Phrynichus 3 sqq., who gives a list of words common to 
both. 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

language of the pre-Hellenic inhabitants : compare the 
pure Ionic of Semonides of Amorgos with the mixture 
of Ionic and Lydian in the fragments of Hipponax of 
Ephesus. In the absence of evidence it is impossible to 
say to which of these varieties the language of Herodotus 
most nearly approached. As Miletus was the centre of 
Ionic culture, Wilamowitz von MoUendorf (Zeitschrift /. 
OymTioLsialwesen^ xxxi. 645) decides in favour of the dialect 
spoken there ^. The ancient grammarians distinguished 
the Ionic of Herodotus as TrouctXi; from the uKparos *Jas 
of Hecataeus. From the scanty fragments of the latter 
writer it is impossible to discover how far this is justified : 
in any case the difference seems to have lain in the 
vocabulary not in the inflexions (Bredow, 6 sq.). 

Of the other Greek dialects Ionic approaches most 
nearly to Attic. Attic and Ionic form a group by them- 
selves, their most distinctive feature being the change of 
a common Greek 5 to i;, e,ff, fii^p==^fMarrjp. Within them- 
selves, apart from vocabulary, they difler chiefly in their 
diflerent treatment of concurrent vowels. 

In the following account of the dialect regard has been 
had also to the Ionic inscriptions and to the fragments of 
the Ionic poets, which in many points correct and supple- 
ment the testimony of the mss. of Herodotus. Distinction 
has been made between (I), cases where the correspondence 
is a regular one, i,e, brought about by the laws of soimd- 
change, as o-km) ==:(r«eia, (II), where the correspondence is not 
regular, but is due to some other cause, such as analogy, 
e.ff. tpaijv=iapa7fv. Here c does not correspond regularly 
to a, but both come by generalisation from a declension 
ipa-rjv, ^dpatpos, 

^ In II. 87 Hdt. (ABC) has a nom. Apxt^petaSf a Milesian form, 
I. J. 100. 



INTRODUCTION. xxxi 



AhbTeviatioM, 

BB.sBezzeiibergers Beitr&ge zur Kunde der Indo-German- 
iichen Sprachen, 

Bredow=BredoWy De dialecto Herodotea, 

Br'.sBnigmann, GrieehUche Grammatik, second edition. 

Br. 7G.=Brugmann, Grundriaa d, vergl. Gramm, der Idg. 
SpTdchenm 

Curt. Stud.=8tudien zur grieehiichenund lateinUchenGram- 
matik, Tierausgegeben von Georg Ctartius, 

Frit8ch=Frit8ch, Zum Vocalismtu de» Herodotischen Dia- 
lektes, 

G.=: Giles, A short Manual of Comparative Philology. 

J. J.=Beohtel, Die Iruchriften dea ionischen Dialekts. 

KZ.=sKahns Zeitzchrift fiir vergleichende Sprachwizsen- 
zehaft. 

MeifiterhanssMeisterhans, Grammatik der Attizchen In- 
zehriften, 2nd ed. 

Meyer Gr =Gastav Meyer, Chriechizehe Chranimatik. 

Smyth Foe. = Smyth, The VoweUzyztem of the Ionic Dialect. 
(Extract from Vol. zz. of the Transactions of the American 
Philologioal Association.) 

I. The Vowels. 

1. Ionic a. 

I. s Attic a, €,g, iranjp, aya, fAovtra. 

II. (a)=c, fifyaBosy rdfivtiy rpcarm, and in compounds of 
yfjf iitaoyaioSi Korayaios etc. = Attic -yewr. 

The a of /liyaOot is perhaps due to the influence of fUyo^ 
In rdfma a has either come from the aor. (Tafu>p=*iT7j^fiov (G. 
§ 156), or from a present formation *Taifu>=*tmno with fi from 
the other parts (Br'. § 129). rpdvu follows the aor. (rpaTov, 
when the weak form of the stem is regular {(H-parop for ^irprov : 
Tp^u:siifrtrfOP : ipe&yu). Ionic -70101 comes from -yaj^o-r, Attic 
•Tccof from -7Bj^of ) -T^j^ot ^th metathesis of quantity, § 88. 



xxxii INTRODUCTION. 

(&)=i;, ittcafifipifjy dfi<l>urfiaT€» (also /. /. 113. 18), 
Xo^if, Xd^fKu, Xdfi'^tofjMif €kdficl>$rjv, and sometimes in -a 
stems, e.g. rokfta^TokfUf (cfl Bi^. § 70 c). 

fuv'afxfipl'n points to a weaker form of the stem of ^/Mip, 
ifftipa. In dp^firfTiUf dfj^ffpar^t rj : a may represent strong 
and weak forms of the root (as prfr/vviiL : ippdyify) : Xa|ts is 
more regular than Xij^u, stems in -rt- having originally a weak 
grade of Towel: in Xdlo^tat, where tj would be regular, the 
future having a strong grade of vowel, a comes from the pres. 
and the aor. The same is the case with \dfi\f^ofiau., where 
the /I also comes from the present : more closely parallel to 
Xd^/uu is the Milesian Xdrf^oftai J. J. 100, where /i has not 
intruded itself. In cases like rdXfta, there is confusion be- 
tween different ways of forming the fem. 

(c)^o, dpptM^y dpp»birf. 
The origin of the word is obscure. 

2. Ionic d. 

Indo-G^rmanic and common Greek d in Ionic regularly be- 
came 17. When a occurs it is generally the result either (a) of 
contraction, rifif, or (b) of compensatory lengthening as wSUrass 
*TayTLa, OdavtaPt (Xda^up = *6dyxi(ifv, *iXdyxiti>p (for *B€yxi!^t 
*iXeyxi<ap with a from pos. and sup., £r. VG. n. 1, § 135), 
<f>ddp(a=*4>$aM/'(a, or (e) the word is of another dialect, e.g. 
*A7(s, Kpa^tt, McyAaot (Doric). In pjSLXXop for *fieXi<» a is due 
to fidXa^ fidXiffTo, and is lengthened to a on the analogy of 
0ia<rufPt iXdaauv (OsthofiF, Perfect^ 450). There are also some 
other words where the reason for the a is doubtful, such as 
cacrci;, KapdSoK^u, l$ay€vii%j Smyth Foe, 42. 

3. Ionic €. 

I. = Attic €, e.g, ey«, Xiytrt, 

II. {a)^a^ ^pf'V^i T€(nT€p€s^ in circi/, tirtirtv^ eyciceyy and 
in inflexion in -ar stems yipat^ ydpeos^ 6p4o>=^6pdio, 

In ipaifp, dparfp (which is also Ionic, J. J. 68) an original 
declension ipanfp, *dpaaf6t has been generalized in two different 
ways. r4ffer€p€t and rirrapis represent two forms of the 



INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 

stem qet^er, qetur. The relation of elrePt (hrevrep to ctTa, 
(hretra ia not dear : one might compare jcer and jca where xa 
(aa'jpr) IS a Weaker form of jccv. If elpeKa^tem-ueka (Osthofi, 
Peffeett 836), e&eicer mnst be due to the analogy of cfrcy, etc. 
For yipat and 6p4(a of. §§ 56 <2, 73. 

ftkp and /uT/i' are different ablaut forms of the same word. 
It has been suggested that llvctav for ri<rcrta¥ is due to the analogy 
of the opposite Kp4ff<nav. (fforufv has drawn after itself the yerb. 

lonio has kept the form of the root ep {ep^ffvu). Attic has 
the ablaut o which is normal in such stems, e,g, X^cn : X670S. 

'AkKfiitaw oomes not from 'AXx/ua/drr, but from **A\Kp.'fftay, 
*'AXir/udwr (whence in Doric 'AXxfuay). dlpMcun comes from 
*dlfjarfioty *difj»dios^ and stands in the same relation to dlpjfoios 
as -yectff to -Tatos, § 38. 

{e) = ei, KpifrctoVf fitC^v, eSy ecro), cpyo), dc^o), cde^a, 
dedcy/ioi, €dcx^v (from dciicyvfii), ftf^a : in adj. in -cor = Attic 
-eioff, €irtn;d€off, rcXcor, aiyeof and the like : and in fem. of 
adj. in -vp, raxvs raxioy ppaxvs fipaxta. 

Kpiffvioif and fi4^up=*Kp€T'iw, *fi€y'iiup are more original 
than Kpelmop and puel^v. The et of the latter has been ex- 
plained as being due to the analogy of x^^P<^» <i/^^(^* Both 
^t and €ls come from h-t, the former originally before words 
beginning with a consonant (cf. K€vrbi=^K€iKrrhi Meyer Gr. 
p. 296), the latter before words beginning with a vowel, ieta 
follows ^5, llpy<a=/'epyij, €tpyia=if4py(a (Horn, iipyia) with pro 
thetio 70wel. d^^u, fSc^a, etc. (on inscr. also pres. Si/cvvfu 1. 1. 
174, 14) are not etymologically connected with delKWfu ; they 
come from ^ dek, Lat. doceo^ while del/cvvfu comes from ^ deik^ 
Lat. dico, itada^* fifioda. J ff/riO is more original than efw^a 
Meyer Gr^. § 545. For hriHideot etc. see § 10 6; traces of the 
original long syllable are found in comp. and sup. iiriTTidc&rcpoi 
(not 'iimpos) -^raros. In rax^ /9pax^ i^ i^ not clear whether 
i has been lost or whether the fem. has been formed in a 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

different way, t.«. whether /3poxAx=*/8/)ax«/!«a or ♦/8pox«A 
(KZ, zxz. 404). twriajf is found on inscr. of Miletus (1. 1. 100). 
The Ionic poets have -etd as in Attic, cf. Smyth Voe. p. 72. 

4. Ionic 17. 

I. (a)— Attic 17=: common Greek a or ^, dv€6riK€y fxt^fuij 
open;, \a6pjjy BtiiaaaBai, 

(b)i^d, when in Attic d has been kept after a vowel 
or p, 0CJCU7, lo'xvp^f wptivs, rpuiicopra. a is preserved in some 
Doric words 'Yarai, *Ovearai, Xoiptarau 

Ionic has thus gone a step b^ond Attic in the change of 
original a to 1;, or as is more likely, Attic has after a vowel or 
p changed again 97 to a (Br^. § 10, KZ. xzxi. 289). Some Ionic 
alphabets such as those Of Ceos and Naxos had different 
symbols for 17s original S and 17= original a. 

II. (a) =a, d(7rXi7(rtof, voWaTrXijo'ios : vrfvsy yprfys : 
irpvfiinf, vpnptf, ^fAvpvrf : in subs. in 'tut (from adj. in -i/f), 
e,g, ddcii7, akijBtirjj drtktirj : from -17V- stems Upeirf (but 
ffcuriKtia) : in nouns in -ota from adj. in -oos, €VPolriy wpovoirft 
avvpoiTi (but diovofo). 

The relation of 9iT\/iffios to dixXdo-toj is uncertain. In 
ypvvty vrfiij V has been restored from the oblique oases, Idg. 
ndHs having become in Gr. vUDs (cf. G. 181, 4). In the other 
cases we have to do with different ways of forming the 
feminine, -a, -o, -la, -la, cf. Meyer Gr^, § 48, Br^. § 70 c. 

(5)=B0, MaifJTis, MaaJTTfSy * AfiirpOKuJTTfSy for 'tarrjt* 

5. Ionic (. 

(a) 3=1, e.ff. ItPQij iepof. 

(6)=c, before <r + cons.+*, iarifj, eViorior, iartaa. 

6. Ionic t 

I. (a) =: Attic Ty Idpvtiv, oftjcr/pw, tkt»s, 
(6) = ^ Tum^riyfa, cf. § 11 b, 
(c) s=ff ? in Ipos and its derivatives ipci/f, etc. which 
are found in Ionic as well as Upos^ etc. 



INTRODUCTION. xxxv 

The tf ss. of Hdt. have more often iep6f than 2p6f , and Upfn 
is also more common on inscr. That t has arisen by con- 
traction from (c is highly improbable. At the same time 
Lesbian Xpoi makes it impossible to derive Ipbi from *iffpbt a 
by-form of tep6s=*^6pot {KZ, zziz. 849); for another ex- 
planation see Deutsche LitteraXurzeitung^ 1890, p. 1538. 

II. = cv, IBvs^ IBv, l6i»Sy lOvvo, 

The relation of the Ionic and Attic words is obscure (cf. 
KZ. XXX. 352). 

7. Ionic o. 

(a) = Attic o, e.ff. 6t6£, ofiwfiij o^o>. 

8. Ionic tt>. 

I. = Attic 0, e.g. €yo>f o\«a\a, 

II. (a)=ay {»o. 

In ^(6c*y we have a different grade of the root i'ta, ^ (Attic ^(a 
is for ^ i^w not ^6m) whence 3 sing, is ^ not ^q)^ Meyer Gr^. 
§86. 

(&)=:ay 6aK0Vi Stiatroi. 
w is ablaut to a. 

(c) = «, fl-Xcdo). 

irXw is another form of the J pleut seen also in Goth. 
flodtUt "Eng, flood. 

(d) = Tj, 9rro>(ro'a>. 

07 and 7{ stand in ablaut relation to one another. 

{e) sQv, ^(o/ia, rpatfjui, dia-f^cMricfi) (but vTrd^avo'tr). 
The relation of w to av in these words is obscure. 

(/)=ov, Ji/. 

The relations of up and opi' are obscure : Cjv is also Aeolic, 
Boeotian and Doric. 

(^)=oi;, see § 42, 2. 
9. I. v=sv. 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

II. 11=1, fivfiXos, 3v/3Xtvof, fiv^iovy while in earlier 
Attic pipXosy etc. prevail. The word is a foreign one. 

Bipkthonffs, 

10. at, oij avy cv~ Attic ai, ot, av, ev. 

In the diphthongs at, ei, oi, there is a tendency in aU Greek 
dialects to drop the second part of the diphthong before a 
following vowel. This prevails in early Ionic only to a very 
limited extent. 

(a) ax. In inscriptions the loss of e is found only in 
Chalcidian and Eretrian; there is no well-authenticated in- 
stance from Asiatic Ionic (Fritsch 37, 88). The Ionic poets 
write at. In Hdt. the chief variation is in ate/, act. Inscrr. 
and poets shew that aiel is the correct form, alerds is the form 
given by the mss., also KXalu), Kalu>t i\cuoy, iktUri. Proper 
names in -atei/t as 'Itmcueiis, UXaraie^s preserve the t {^tjKcuetk 
sometimes appears as ^w/caet/s), as do proper names in -at/17, 
-attir6s, 'CuLSf as 'Axat/17, *Axouk6s, BomaiLs, HXaraUi. On the 
other hand Qripals is right, since it comes from an -a- stem. 

(&) €1. On inscriptions of the fifth century loss of t is very 
rare— xoi^cay LI. 156 B 30 (Teos), datrhiv 100 (Miletus). On the 
other hand in adj. in -eios from -eo*- stems in one or two cases 
the MSB. of Hdt. are in favour of -eos, reXeos (inscr. riXeios), iiri- 
HlSeos, but iir^Tcios, in inrtapia they vary (subs, from -eo-- adj. 
have regularly et, as dXriBeiri). Of adj. from other stems 
infu(xif€voiy fiTfXeios, but )36eos, xV^o'* * ApifJido'ireos, 'TT€pp6p€os; 
in aXycos v. 58 the mss. vary. In these cases Fritsch would 
write -eto;. Further in fem. adj. in -^a=eta, if i has been 
actually lost, cf. %S e. 

{c) 01. On inscr. of fifth century only one instance of the 
loss of t (only before an e sound) is found, and that is Eretrian 
Ei}/3o6t;s, 1. 1. 19, 31. On the Asiatic mainland ot is metrically 
short in iirolrjffe, ( Abdera) 1. 1. 162. Examples of the retention of 
t are numerous. Of Lyric poets Anacreon has eirroi^di;, ddoidrrus. 
In Hdt. ot prevails, eiJyo/17, Tpovolii, wolri (=:*xo/ta), polrit ^Xot6s, 
bfioxpolri: in errolri { = *ffTo/id) the A family of mss. has 0toi^: 
for Ei)/3oe6i$f, etc. the mss. have mostly Ei^oet/t; x^^* ^ the 
two last cases Fritsch would prefer Et^jSotei/;, x^^^ (after 



INTEODUCTIOiY. xxxvii 

xXoioDff^oi, xXot<^s» l>nt for XX617 cf. Arch. (?) 108, = *x^^ Brug- 
mann J/. U. i. 51). 

11. Ionic €1. 

Here a distinction must be made between (1) the 
original diphthong ei, and (2) ei due to compensatory 
lengthening. 

1. €i==€t, e.g, TTct^o), (l)€ibofiai. 

2. (a)=ci, n€l<rofjLat = *fr€v$a'Ofiai, dyy€ikai=*dyy€\- 

€ivai^*€(TPaiy \€iXiOi=*xi<r\ioi. 

In Attic ifffUp as compared with Ionic eifiiv, 9 has been 
restored by analogy from the other persons. In Attic h/vD^tx 
stands for regular e&v/u, Hdt. €ic^\»vc9ox, *i<rpvfu was restored 
from the other parts of the verb, and that in accordance with 
a later law of sound-change became bryvfu, cf. IIeXoir6i'vi7(ros= 
IIAoirof vrjaoi (KZ. xzvii. 589 sqq.). 

(6) = €, ciyaror, €ipeK€Vy Ktivos, $€lvoSf (rrtivoQ : 
clXtVa'a) : dfipi;, €Lpofiai, tlptaraxa : €iptov : ivtiKai : ^fio. 

In Ionic pf, X/*, p/became v, X, p, with compensatory lengthen- 
ing of the preceding vowel, in Attic p,\ p without lengthening. 
Thus e&aros, (paTos = *(ip/'aToSf €tP€KCP = *ffefjLr€Ka, § 3, ^€lpos= 
iiipfos (found on inscr. of Corcyra), etc. ; clXorerw probably = */cX- 
fiffffia, Lat. volvo ; 5«/n^, hipvi = *56/>/a ; etpofuu probably = ^fi^p/bpjcu. 
elpos {€tpiop) = */€p/'oSi Lat. verr^a; (Br*. § 73). The relation of 
€P€iKat to ipiyKoi is unexplained. In clpOopxu protect ^ the origin 
of the £1 is not certain ; perhaps it is prothetic= *^/6pi/o/uu as in 
Upyia=*i-f4prf(a, Ionic €lpi0T]P comes from ^i-fkpidrfp while 
Attic ipprtiBvip comes from ^ifpffjdTiv, fet(l=*^£/i(l, Skr. ydvya. 

12. ov. 

Here again one must distinguish between (1) the diph- 
thong ov, (2) ov arising from compensation. 

1. ov^ovj <nrovb^. 

2. (a)=Bov, fiovXi] =*^o\pa. 

(6) = o, yovpora, fiovpos : oZpos (boundary) : povtros. 
yovporaf futvpot^ ovpoi^'*y op foray * pLOpfoty *opfos (cf. § 11). 

ST. d 



xxxviii INTROD UCTIOX. 

From ^6pv one would expect joi^parof etc. : in the hss. 66paTos 
etc. are more frequent, cf. Sopi Arch. 2. So it. 33, 34 the hss. 
have Kdfni where we should expect Kovfnj. If Attic oXos is actually 
identical letter by letter with Skr. sdrvas^ all, Ionic o\os is very 
peculiar. Skos is also Doric, so that it may well be doubted 
if /* has been regularly lost here. The uss. are in favour 
of opos mountain, not ovpos: 6f>os is also found in the Ionic 
poets. Arch. 115, Anacr. 2, 5, Hipp. 35 (oifpea-t Sem. 14), and is 
the correct form, as p does not here stand for pf{KZ. xxix. 
357). The origin of voOo-of is uncertain ; the verb is voa^to. 
oih^ofjM is the prevalent form in the mss. of Hdt. (but dyofidj^Uy 
6vofmbfu)j but there is no justification for ov. ouofia is doubtless 
the correct form : oHvofjua. has arisen from misunderstanding of 
the crasis roHvofjua., helped by the Homeric oHyofia, where o is 
lengthened metn causa. 

Contraction of Vowels. 

13. The question of the contraction of vowels is the 
most difficult problem connected with the dialect of 
Herodotus. Contemporary and earlier inscriptions and 
the language of the Ionic poets, even those of the seventh 
century, exhibit contraction in a much more advanced 
state than do our manuscripts of Herodotus. Now it is 
altogether incredible that a form, e.g. boKtl, contracted in 
the literary language of the sixth or seventh centuries 
should appear uucontracted in the literary language of the 
fifth century. The necessary conclusion from this is that 
many uncontracted forms must have been foisted upon 
Herodotus m later times (cf. Wilamowitz von Mollendorf, 
Fhil. Untersuc/i. vii. 315). The chief cause of this was the 
confusion of the dialect of Herodotus with that of Homer 
under the general name of Ionic. Now Homer has to a 
great extent uncontracted vowels, hence the superstition 
that the lonians were lovers of concurrent vowels. The con- 
fusion was doubtless helped by the fact that in many cases 
Ionic had two vowels where the Attic dialect had a single 
vowel or a diphthong; doneca), doiceo/Acv (where the x>oets 



INTRODUCTION, xxxix 

shew that the two vowels were pronounced as a diphthong, 
and which should probably be written ^ Soicccd, doxco/icv), 
led to boKUii^ boKitiy for doieclr, doKci. The contracted 
forms are to be restored where the evidence of poets and 
inscriptions demands it. In some ways the evidence of 
the poets is the more valuable, as inscriptions shew how 
the words were written, the poets how they were pro- 
noimoed. In one respect their evidence is defective. A 
poet only shews how far contraction had proceeded in his 
own time ; it does not follow that a form uncontracted 
in the seventh or sixth centuries was uncontracted in the 
fifkh. 

14. Within the life of the Qreek language concurrence 
of vowels resulted from the loss of 4 (y), o-, and A The two 
former disappeared at a very early period, /"survived much 
longer; hence the contraction of vowels that have come 
together through the loss of o- and §, is much more com- 
plete than where their concurrence is due to the loss of f. 
We shall consider first the instances where there is contact 
of similar vowels and diphthongs, next those where the 
vowels and diphthongs are dissimilar, taking in order con- 
tact of vowels arising from the loss of (1) t, (2) a, (3) /[ 

Like Vowels. 

15. a + cu 

(1) aa-a^d, Kpid, Sem. Amorg. 24. 1, Hdt. Other 
nouns in -ar in Hdt. have neut. pi. in -ta, see § 56 d. 

(2) in Crasis 

a-\-a=^a^ e.g. roKKay rdyakfiara, etc. 

at+a=a, e.ff. KdrroOvfiir), Kavapidfios (poet.), Kurtfios (in- 
scr.). 

at + ai = at, Kaitros (poet. ) = koi altros. 

16. € + €. 

(1) €l(, CtCl = €t, e.g. BoK€lT€f ((^tXcCTO, doK€lSf ^tXcil/. 

d2 



xl INTRODUCTION. 

The poets from the seyenth centnrf downwards (examples 
BB. zi. 258) and the inscriptions exhibit the contraeted forms, 
the Mss. of Hdt. the uncontracted. In verbs in -e/ca, ce, cec 
probably became «, cf. I. J. 43, iicx^uf, d^axeiaOta Anacr. 42. 
xss. of Hdt. and jtoets have dei, on the other hand in ipf. mss. 
of Hdt. have idee, 

(2) co-c, e<r€i=eij iu liquid futures, jtorovavci Arch. 
61. 1, iriaXct Hipp. 21 B. HBS. of Hdt. have the uncon- 
tracted forms. In the 3 sg. plup. active mss. mostly have 
'te imcontracted, ei would naturally be expected and is 
established by jei Arch. 89. In pL of -ccr- stems Hss. 
have -eeS' Here the poets give no help, but analogy sug- 
gests that -eis is the correct form. 

(3) c/r, in peeBpov of Hdt : other evidence fails, but 
pelBpov is more probable, cf. ieXccvoff='*'icXc/c<r-vo-r. In 
nom. pi. of -(V- stems mss. give -ccr, where from analogy -ctr 
might be expected ; other evidence is wanting. 

17. c-hi?. 

(1) C417, cii7=i7, j7, 'Ep/x^ff, *£p/i^ poet., OoX^r Milet. 
6. cent., Hdt. : podfjs, yaKrjSf avKrjv poet., kwX^v Milet. (/. /. 
110, about 450 B.C.): dpyvprj, x^^'^Vt ®^* poet., xP^*^^ 
I, I, 41 : doK^, yo-HI poet., iroi^, irot^rat inscr. 5. cent., cVi- 
KoKfi (before 454 B.C.). Some proper names are uncon- 
tracted, Tcyci;, Svperj. 

The HSS. of Hdt. give 'Ep/i^s and OoX^s, bnt oftener Bopdrji 
than Bopijs, also *Apurrirfs, livdhis. In subs, and adj. in -ci; 
the HSS. have mostly unoontracted forms, and similarly in 
verbs, except in the conj. of -fu verbs and the aor. conj. pass. 

C17 = 17a is treated in the same way, yij = *yerj (cf. plur. yiai) = 

(2) eajj = 17 in subj. of elfii 

(3) c/17. Nouns in -leXci;; are contracted in Asiatic 
Ionic and island Ionic, naa-uckfjs, Tcp^ticX^r, /. /. 91. 94 
(Miletus, beginning of 6th cent.), uncontracted in western 
Ionic, ftnd for the most part in mss. of Hdt. In the verb 



rr 



INTRODUCTIOX, xli 

ttf is preserved, ^hfrai I. L 86, dc;; 113, as in Attic, ycvci; 
probably -♦ycW/i;, Hdt., /. /. 69. 

18. iy + f . 

(1) lyn, 'XP*?* Tyrt., idt^, Hippocr. In inf. bi^riv, 
Hdt. -^v=-iy/fK- or 'Titrfv, 

(2) !;/€, i;cpo9, i7cpa, ^cipoy, ri/xi/cir, 3rf€0fiai : ^ior= 
''^17/cXtoff. In plur. of -lyv- stems older Ionic has -i/rr, <l}ovfJ€s 
Arch., on inscription of Eretria *£prrptctr, /. /. 14. 

MSB. of Hdt. have ee, pourtXies, thoagh it is probable that 
Hdt. wrote paaCKcTs, Orf^ofuu prevails in pres. and ipf . ; fnt. and 
aor. ^ri^o/uu, iOeriffdfirip, Bredow 46, KZ, zzvu. 269, BB. xv. 
173. 

Crasis rfTrapij, n/TTop^, /x^ ^Xatraovts inscrr. ; n/rcpi;, d^ 
Viicovpor poet. 

19. tfri, 

17^, irXci;, full=*irXi}/i;. 
tX^ is quoted from Diogenes of Apollonia, and the contracted 
form may have been preserved in Hdt. vi. 73 in x^^P^ SiirX^ 
which has been corrected to xetp^'^^ wXeri. 

20. 0+0. 

(1) oto, oiov, oioi~ov, ot. Ai/rovff, dueatovrc, bucai- 
tnftrij buuuois. 

Fonns like iducalew found in the xss. of Hdt. are impossible. 

(2) o/bsoo, ov. In the poets vuos is found di- 
syllabic in Arch. 89, Mimn. 5. 8, Euen. 5, as one syllable in 
Semon. Amorg. i. 3. Hdt. has poos, ci/voor, irkoos, diTrXoo; , 
fioog as Attic, a-oos, but xovs : npoxovv L L 139 a. 

21. o+co. 

(1 ) O^ = <U. diKOiO) . 

(2) o/o>. x*^'' ^* ^' ^ (Ceos, 5. cent.). Hdt. has 
uncontracted forms. 

22. a> + o. 

(1) 0j^o, (^o>ov, (o»oyra>v, ^»vri, ^(wo-a Hdt. 



xlii INTRODUCTION. 

The oontraoted forms seem to be the regular ones, the other 
to have been restored by analogy {BB. zv. 175). 

23. CD + <u. 

onto). C'^tt) ^0>0>X^. 

24. t + t. 

i/L Alt Hdt., on inscr. Ai is found. 

Urdike Voweh, 

25. a+€, 

(1) ai€, aict = d, a, eWfui, rt/xa. 

(2) a/c a/ct=a«, aci : d, ^. The language of the 
Ionic poets and of Hdt. varies between contraction and 
non-contraction. As Smyth remarks, probably the uncon- 
tracted forms maintained themselves longer in the literary 
language. 

The imcontracted form prevails in Hdt. in the following 
words : a€0kov (Arch., Tyrt., Mimn., i3Kov Theog. ter) and its 
derivative irtvrdtffkov (Xenoph. Trcvra^riv), dc^X€o>,dc^fi;o>: 
dUav (Theog. qttater), dtKovatos (Theog.) : a€\7rrof (Arch., 
also dcXTTTii;) : TTttrratrrff (f^Kovrairrff Mimn.) : dc^ (Sem. 
Amorg., Theog.), also by a different formation av$m (Mimn., 
Theog.), av^diKo : dccda> (Arch, tetr., Anacr., Theog., $da> 
Arch., Anacr., Theog.) : deiKijs (Theog.), d^ipio (Arck irofyi;- 
cipc) in the aor. contraction prevails, see below : Katipa, 

Ck)ntraction in dpyos (Theog., dtfyyot Theog.) : aor. ^pa^ 
rjpBrjv (Sem. Amorg. apei€v, Anacr. dp3tiSf I L 145, Ephe- 
sus cVdptfi, eirdpar). 

Crasis rdv (inscr.), rdpd (poet.), Bmpa Hdt., icdydifca- 
frdyrnav (inscr.), itditliKma (poet.), Kdfioly KdKtivov Hdt. 

26. a + Tj. 

(1) a|i7, airj = dy 9, ri/xci, rifim, 
Crasis ici7Xci<^o/Af;y, XVf^PV poet., xov inscr. 

27. a+t. 

(1) atrtj yripau 



INTRODUCTION^. xliii 

(2) a/t jcXatfi) (Arch.), irais (of Ionic poets Arch, 
has once frcu, Anacr. vols ; iraU is frequent) : diBpfjirj {aibpig 
Theog.), otoToo), *Atdi7ff, 010*0*0}. 

'AtSi;? has been derived from **Aif f^iys, dtWw from *cUfi(r<ru, 
^foLflKua (with redaplication like SatSdWu KZ. zzvn. 276). 

28. a-^-o: 

(1) aio = a>, rtficofitv, 

(2) ao-o, Kp€os^*Kp€a<ros: yijpaos : 2 sg. 1 aor. mid., 
e.g. i^fpyaxrao^ Xenoph. i^pao^ Arch, c^pcuro), cdcf o>. 

(3) afo K fio, TifjMpos B '^rcfio/bpor, a'<off>pfav = (r(w<f>pmPj 
if it is /" that has been lost here and not tr. 

29. a + o>. 

(1) ajia>Bo>, rtfim, 

(2) 00*0) = o>, Kptav = *Kptcumv. 

30. a 4- ot. 

o/bi uncontracted doibos Xenoph., doldip^t, cVooidi; : 
contracted payjrtabos, KiBaptados, avvadogf xRV^t'^^^^* 
a + av. 

In crasis ravrd Hdt, /. /. 100, 113. 

Grasis Kovx^va, Kavrayperoi poet., kqvtos inscr. 
a+ov, rt/icdo't. 

31. e+a. 

(1) €iay ooTca, eVcoj' (but rjv, inscr., eVifi/). 

rjfAeas, vfUas, cr<l>€at ; ripAat Miletus 6. cent. The poets 
shew that ea formed but one syllable rnUai Arch. 9, 
(rKJyeas 27. 

In these last words no consonant has been lost ; the original 
forms ^vfiif *vp.iy <f<t>€ have taken on the usual ace. pi. ending 
-cL's. The same is the case with forms like wp/i^aro, /Se/SX^arcu 
(CopfjofifTOy pi^\TivTcu) = *u)pfn^-aTo, /Se/SXi^-areu, with the endings 
-arait -aro transferred from consonantal stems, § 67. Here 
too the poets shew that ea was monosyllabic, xcitxStcu Sem. 
Amorg. 31, KCKwiarai Hippon. 62, eic/c6/cw0earai Anacr. 81. 



xHv INTItOLVGTIOK 

(2) coia»ca, tap (if^*/€a'ap)j and in 'ta-' stems aXiy- 
Bta, €T€a : plup. cM^ca, €<a$«as. 

Though outwardly ea remains open, the evidence of the 
poets shews that from an early period it was pronounced as one 
syllahle, cf. Smyth Voc, 112, BB, zi. 264. On inscrr. are found 
d^ovca Chios, J. J. 174, d^aveas Teos, 156 ; oXoo-xe/x'a by the 
side of 6&ri Ceos, 48, indicates that ea was a traditional mode 
of spelling while the pronunciation was 17. In the plup. act. 
yd-n Theog. 667. 

(3) c/asfo, in fern, of adj. in -vr, yXvicca, rax^a ; 
as one syllable in €yx<ar Xenoph. 4, Anacr. 63. From 
Tf/cij ^atriXeaj yea, veas, <f>piap^ § 34. 

32. c-fai. 

(1) c^it. Xpva-faLf dpyvp€cu. 
From rfiai, fxviat Hdt., yitu inscr. 

(2) eo-at»cat, in 2 sing. mid. of verbs, \4yfai. 

In the poets this appears oftener as one syllable (4 times) 
than as two (3 times). 

(3) c/at = eai, OMyxiai, 

ec before a following vowel appears as f, bivioLL Anacr. 
( = dtye^cu), fut. Anrodajfiai., alTio = alT€40i QcfuaroKkioissQcfu- 
(TTOKkeiot^ pop4<a=l3opi€<a, dK\4tifs (or dK\€ut?) = dK\€4(i)St ivSda 
= ivde^a. Inscriptions further shew that, when any other vowel 
precedes, t(a becomes ta, IlajcTi/ca, Ilaicr/w (Hom. *AffUa, e^ftcX/o;), 
and such forms should be so written in Hdt. too ; similarly in 
gen. pi. cf. I. I, 18 dpaxfJ^4uv but ddiKiCjv, Curt. Stud. vi. 127. 
In the fut. form xa/x^^a^ it is doubtful whether we should 
write xa/K^i or x^P^V* 

33. € + d, 

eta, in ace. pi. Scopear : €d = Tja, in fu^as, yeas. 

34. 17 +a. 

fja in inflexions regularly became eo. /Sao-tXca (At- 
tic /3ao'iXe'a)=/3ao'iX^/a, V€as=*v^faSf *pdfafy so Kartarat^ 
*#caTi;o-arai § 67, ye'ai, fAPcai, ffipiap (^*4^p'J^p)i eo=*iJtt 
(=*e*-»^ Attic ^). 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

35, c+i. 

(1) co-i=ri, e.g, cWyci, ayct, c^ct, Sdct poet. In 
Hss. of Hdt. the writing ci prevails. 

(2) c/tBCi in dat. sing, of -cv- stems, ircXcVcc Anacr. 
48. HSS. of Hdt. prefer c7. 

(3) In suffixes 6aT€ivotj Kpaveivos, BopvaBivtircu, 

36. rj + i. 

Tffl, 

(a) = common Greek dA = Ionic rjfi (Attic 27, r i). 
ieXi;cr (Lat. clavis), vrjjt (»^vr), ril6€Oi^ ^PV^it Mrflav : -1710-, 
-17117 (ss-a/Iio formed by the suf&x -to- from stems in -aFo-) 
with derivatives, di7'iOff, di7(oo>, irpovrnov {vrjot, ya/ot), Xijirov 
(Xco>p, Xa/of), Xiftov, Xi7(i7, \7fi(ofjMU In prjiBtos it is possible 
that o- not /* has been lost (Osthoff, Ferfecty 446). 

(6) B common Qreek 17/t. 

In suffixes -1710-, -17117, = Attic -cio-, -eta, c.^. dpian^iov, 
Upi^wvy fnrovb^iov (inscr.), aTpaTTjlri : /SacriXifcor, dovXifcos, 
'Odvo'cnjtor : dvdptjios, yvvaiitrjiog : avBp<»7n^i.os, ^oprno$. 

These formations were regularly developed by adding the 
suffix 'jp- to -17V- stems, e.g. ficuri\i^ios=*paa'i\i^fuoSy from stem 
fitLTikriv-: so perhaps popri/fios stem /3o/[»7-. From these -1710- was 
extended by analogy to other stems, e.g. yvyaiirfiioif stem yvyauK-. 
It is hard to say how long rfio was pronounced as a trisyllable. 
Anacr. has rpomfiiov: an inscription of Oropus circ. 400 has 
Upnfiov. As to Hdt., forms like oUcrfi&raTos seem to indicate 
thai 171 was pronounced as one syllable. 

Ab rfi remained in Ionic, forms like jSauriXh for paaiXrii must 
be due to analogy. There is no certain evidence to determine 
whether the pronunciation was paaiXh or paaikeT; Bechtel 
would write e?, referring to 'Apei Sem. Amorg. i. 13, but this 
stem in many cases follows the -«r- stems (Meyer Gr. p. 324), 
and thus proves nothing. 

Derivative feminines from masculines in -evf are in -eti7, not 
-17117: — Iepe/17, pcurCKeta. 

Patronymics in -171^, '€idrfs from -17^ stems, f^rfpijU, Bo:- 



xlvi INTRODUCTION. 

PffU, *Apt<rrctdi7ff, 'Arpcidi/p : rjt only in Baa-tkrjldrfs (Archil. 

Fritsch, p. 28, would restore -rflSiis thronghoat. 

In ^trav (ipf. of tlfu) rj is the augmented form of ci, con- 
sequently there is no justification for the ordinary spelling 
iji<rav, cf. Arch. 82 ^trap (restored for ^trav), 89 ^ct. 

37. « + o, a>. 

(1) €U}, €«>, ctov, €101=^*0 (later cv), roi, cov, rot, oi. 
doK€ofitv, boK€<Oy tlbiciMTiv^ doic€ov(rif iToiot, om^Btolf} mscr. : 
cfico, /ico : xP^ccor, xP'^^^^^t XP^^*^^^ XP^^^^^ 

In verbs in -ew, the poets shew that eo, cw, eou, cot were pro- 
nounced as one syllable (examples in BB, xi. 259), so that the 
more correct accentuation would probably be doxTofiey, SokcQ etc. 
In the opt. 01 represents the pronunciation of the fifth cen- 
tury, cot is an antiquated spelling : Hdt. has both. What was 

said of doKcta etc. applies also to pronominal forms like i/jJo, 

In adj. xpvffiv Mimn. 11, yrff>a\4oi Anacr. 43. In adj. of 
material the forms eo, cot, ol were kept in writing down to the 
latest times. 

(2) fcro, €(ra)=fo (later cv), tco, ywo, iytvto^ moSf 

In nouns, adjectives and adverbs eo, fca in the Iambic and 
Mehc poets count regularly as one syllable : in elegy, as might 
be expected, eo, ecu, are likewise found (examples in BB. xi. 265, 
Smyth Voc, 119). In the verb, eo scans sometimes eo some- 

times to, cf. the variation eu), cii, § 28. 

(3) €fo = to (later ev), veop, aariot, KXeo/i/Sporor. 

Note, In the fifth century the orthography eu is not found. 
From the middle of the fourth century it becomes very common, 
especially in the gen. of -eo-- stems, e,g, noo-t^dvevs, also *larpo- 
irXeus, Oi&Xtafcvs, 6ei;6o0'/i7, KXef/dwpos : further in verbs, i/rrovo- 
fieOvTos, reXeiTvrer. The Mss. of Hdt. exhibit both eo and the 
later ev. That in the fifth century eo and ev must have been 
pronounced very much alike, is shewn by the fact that eo ap- 
pears for ev, /3curtXc6r=/3a<rtXei^f, Chios 1. 1. 174 c, 10. 



INTRODVCTIOK. xlvii 

38. fi'¥oy 0). 

i;o, i/oD (whether i, 0*^ or /has been lost) = «». "x^pitofuu 
(^=:*^prfiOfiai), -yt»s (=*'y»740f, *ydios § 1), oirco)!/, *Arpccdc«> 
(Homeric 'Arpciddo), fjtoxHTMuv { = *fiovaTf»v, fAovtrdaPf *fiov 
(ra<r<ovy Lat. miMdr?«9n), Xcwr (=Xi70ff, but in vi^or the older 
form is retained), r<rrca>£ = *coTi7/«r (Attic iartos = *coTa/«ff), 
artafjLfv, Bica § 66. 5. 

In the poets -cw, -ewv of the gen. appear as one syllable, also 
in other cases Ae(^iXos Arch., KVKcdiP Hippon. 

rjfo appears as to in frXcor, and in gen. of -rjv- stems, 
e.g, /SaortXcoff : 170*0 as -co in fi€fjiV€o=*fX€fxvri<ro, rfto is re- 
tained in i7a>ff (Attic ca>(). 

Merzdorf {Curt, Stud, 226 sqq.) laid down the law that 
170=00 became cw, 170=170, €o. That cannot be maintained ab- 

solately, as is evident from 'Apew Arch. 48, Up^w 1. 1, 128. Br*. 
§ 19 suggests that 170 became eo in accented syllables, e,g, xp^os, 
irXA)f=*xpi7>^Si *irXi7/bs. This would necessitate our writing 
X\€iast iiidxpeufj which have as much manuscript authority as 
the other. In compounds of irX/os, ^x^irXecin^ is given by ABC 
{ixlT\€ov Bsv), inr(nr\€us vn. 47 ABCsv ({nrdrXeos B). This 
favours Brugmann's rule. For xp^wfmi we should then expect 
XpdofMit but €(a would be regular, e.g. in yfie^fiedaj xP^^f^^^* 
ixpetifiriyf and may have spread from these. In Aeo-(cv-)rt;x^^^< 
(= Attic AeurrvxiSTii) eo is irregular. Br'. 19 suggests the in- 
fluence of compounds beginning with 6eo-, Neo- etc. 

39. o, » + a, 

(1) oca = io, albciy i7<» and in compar. dfieivony ttXco). 

(2) o/a»o>, xtifKova^ifi, aal ('=*6aa'i, KZ. XXIX. 
1 42) : uncontracted in a<ci7icoa. 

(3) Crasis f»vrjp, rSydkp^^ rtapxaiovy etc. Hdt., <»XXoi, 
tSvBpwiroi, Hdt. (ssot ^fXXot etc.), r<ov6\\<ovo5 { = tov 'AttoX- 
Xoi'os), ^vBpt^irt ( = <J avBp€airt\ ava^y ro>9roXXo>yi (inscr. =r^ 
'AiroXXcdvt). 

(4) o-\-av=i «v, QivTos ( = o at/rdff), novro^ c'fif «vtov 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 

I 

( = i^o avroO), uitAvrov^ cosvrot). oi + av, ovrot. ov i- avj 
Twvroi) ( =s rov aurov). a>c 4- ov, rcJvr^ (~ ''"^ avr^). 

40. o, a> + €} (&• 

(1) otff, oici = ov, Oi, di/Xovrc, di/Xois. 

(2) oo-c = ov, dfXflvovSy Trkdovs. 

(3) ofc, of€t = of, ov, oci, TpujKOVTO€TiSj MoXocvro, 
SoXocvror, 2#coXoirocvra, Acytpoco'O'a, /AcXiroco'O'a Hdt. : ifi€p6- 
tvra^ BaKpvotvra etc. poet., but Ocyovo'O'ai, ScXivovo'coi Hdt., 
dv6€fjLovvT0Sy x^P^'''^^^ poet., r€tx*ovo'o^r Milet. 6. cent., 
Mapa^oviH'a inscr. : €Vvo€(rrtpos : dyaBoepyolf Xv#ctorpyeas, 
but vn-ovpyco), ^Xovpyco), TrovaXovpyca poet. : fiij»0€ihi^s, 
dv6pw7ro€ibi^s, cx^ondi/ff (with different formation ix^vca- 
di/f) : SoXocip. 

41. + 17. 

(1) o|i/, fUcd^roPf fiiaBoi (^^-orj). 

(2) of 1;, oydcoKOin-a : /Soo-at, €^<rSrj etc. Hdt., c/Sfioo-r, 
enifiwrov poet., emwcras etc. Hdt., P€P(iOfAtvoSf vc^crcnrrat poet., 
but also yo^o-oi etc. 

It is not certain that here there is actual contraction. 
oy^Kovra may be due to o#cra>: ficoca ficitrai. may come 
from a stem /So)- (Skr. gasyami) : ^onQit^ remains uncon- 
tracted, as in inscriptions. 

42. o, a> + (. 

(1) oo-t, aiSotoff, cvcoToc, (rvycoroi. 

(2) of I. In the poets this sometimes = oi' sometimes 
oti e.g, oi^vposy ot^vpos, Hdt. olavog. In oiSy oloTos there is 
no evidence to shew whether we should write o«, ditrros, 
or oir, oioTOff : the HSS. favour the uncontracted form, on 
the other hand it is not likely that vowels that might be 
contracted in the seventh century were open in the fifth. 
In the oblique cases otos etc. prevail. In suffixes d6potC<o 
Arch. 

» + 1, C^v : in adj. 'W.os is usually written in Trarpoior, 
lifirptitof, ffp»tos, though the manuscripts are in favour of 



INTRODUCTIOX. xlix 

irarp^t etc. ; npmrjp (once) : '^at in 17 ^or, *Axt^(fosy Kf or, 
rcX^£, Tp^Sy fop. 

There is the same nnoertainty here with regard to the pro- 
nunciation as in the case of •rfia-, § 86. 

43. V 4'^ in dat. of v stems usually written vt. There 
is no decisive evidence. 

44. Elision. 

It is impossible to lay down any hard and fast rules 
here. Examples will be found in Bredow 203 sq., Kallen- 
berg Comment. Crit. p. 18 sq. 

II. THE CONSONANTS. 

45. The consonants are, for the most part, as in Attic, 
but 

46. I. (a) Ionic ie= Attic ir, in the pronominal stem 
9ro=sIdg. qo- and its derivatives, Kolot, oKoiogy Kocosy okoctosj 
KJy Kvr€y Kovj KoBtVf etc., but oTTodoiroc. 

On the Ionic inscriptions x not k appears. 

(b) crcr=TT, = iC£, tj., irpii<r<r»^irpaTro etc. 

aa appears in most Greek dialects, rr in Attic and Boeo- 
tian. In Thuc, as in the Tragg., <r<r seems to be due to Ionic 
inflnence. 

(c) yivofUUy yufOicrK»==yiyvofiai, ycyvocrKo). 

y before v was the gnttnral nasal ylffwofuu, yii9pu)irKUt whence 
as in some other Oreek dialects, yipofiait ytPtaaKw, 

II. (a) #c=;( in dcKofuzi and ovkI. 

In BiKOfmi k is original {8iKo/jLai is also fonnd in Dorian, 
Lesbian and Arcadian) ; in d4xo/JuUf x is due to analogy, e.g. 
64$ofiai : d^ojucu=/3p^^w : fip^ta. oM and o^f are two different 
formations — oi)ici=oi)-iri(d), Skr. cid^ oirxl^oii-x^ Skr. hi. 

(6) 1. T=^B, avTis=av3is. 

Aurtt and aiuBit are probably different formations. 



1 INTRODUCTIOX. 

In lonio 6 has been regularly kept, in Attic it has become <r 
by analogy. 

{d) In a few words the tenues and aspirates appear 
in the reverse order, #ccda>V (also inscr.), ivBavroy ivBtvrtv, 

KiOtav (xt-TUp) is said to be a Semitic word, Hebr. Jcetonet, 
It has been suggested that iydavra may have been influenced 
by iyddde. For similar instances cf. Meyer Gr^. § 206. 

47. Spiritus asper. Inscriptions prove that the 
louians of the Cyclades retained the rough breathing, 
while the lonians of the mainland had lost it. From the 
birthplace of Herodotus and the literary influence of 
Miletus it is a priori probable that he followed the Ionic of 
the mainland, and the fact that a flnal tenuis is not aspi- 
rated before words which in most Qreek dialects began with 
an aspirate (an oZ, air ijs, diraip€<a, Kara etc.) shews that he 
did so, and that such words are not to be pronounced with 
the rough breathing. The breathing has crept into the 
text under Attic influence, except in some words where the 
Ionic form w&s distinct from the Attic, as ^ds. In most 
compounds the aspirate has been lost after the analogy 
of the simple word, arrodos after odor, diraipta after cupiw. 
In certain old compounds it is retained, as in Ka6rffX€vov, 
Teos /. /. 156 b, KaBohov Halicarnassus, in Hdt. #cada>f, 
Bartpa, €<f>opos (a foreign technical term). 

48. V cf^cXicvcrriicov is commonly regarded as foreign 
to Herodotus. 

V i<f>€\KwrriKlv is frequently found in the poets. On Asiatic 
inscriptions of the sixth and fifth centuries it is omitted only 
once with elision (Fritsch 7), and it is also found before con- 
sonants. In the MBS. of Herodotus the v, though sometimes 
found (examples Bredow 103), is most frequently wanting, and 
is consistently omitted by most editors. In face of the evidence 
of the inscriptions this course can hardly be justified. It is far 
more likely that Herodotus introduced the r much more fre- 



INTRODUCTIOK. li 

qnently than it is found in the manuBcripts, and that it has 
been expelled owing to the imagined fondness of the lonians 
for concurrent vowels. 



III. DECLENSION. 
The dual has disappeared. 

Vowel Stems. 
49. -a- stems. 

(1) d appears as iy (§ 2), x^Pl X^Pl^t ^i^^V <rKirjs, 

fJMVO'a flOVOTJS- 

(2) Stems in -«; (except ycvcif and some proper 
names) contract where ci; meet, e,g. avKfj (rvKrjs, but {rvKeat 

ovKtaSj XP^^ XP^^ XP^^^°^ (§§ ^''j ^^> ^^)' ^6Da. of adj. in 
'oos have, by analogy, -§, diirX^, and in neut. pi. dcTrXa. y^ 
has pi. yiai (§ 34). So fiv€ai^*fivrj'ai § 34 to fAva'=^*fxvaui, 

(3) Ace. sing. Proper names in -i/r, and the com- 
mon nouns btarTTOTTiSj aKimiajs, often have -ta for -i^y. Tvyca, 
KavdavXeoy dtairoTca, 

The accusatives are due to the analogy of -eo-- stems, the 
nominatives of which also end in -171, Fi^yca : ri^s=Ato/Ai}d6a : 

(4) Gen. sing. Nouns in -17; have the gen. in -co> 
(§ 38), Tuyeo), TroXtrco) : when preceded by a vowel, -«, 
*lEpfxia, /3opca>, vci^vio), Ta^pwo (§ 32 note). 

Attic 'ov, iroKlrov is due to the analogy of -o- stems. 

(5) The gen. pi. is in -co>y, rc/i€a>v, dccnrorccov, aXXear 
(§ 38) ; after vowels, -«>i/, ddcXf^ca)^ (or -coiv?), oikicdv, v€ffPitiv, 
dii7«coo-icdv (§ 32 note). The article has tm^ not rco>v, con- 
traction having made more progress in a word with a 
feeble accent. 

(6) The Dat. pL ends in -170*1, yvvfirjcri, btofrorjjcriy 
TOVTffa-iy avK^triy xP^^*''^- 

The older form of the suffix was -dai, -170-1 (Skr. atu^ Br. VG., 



lii INTRODUCTION. 

II. 2, § 356) : t was introdaced before a from the «>o- stems, 
\&yoiai., Attio -atf is a new formation after -ots. 

50. -o- stems. 

(1) The Dat. pi. ends in -otcrt, Xoyoicri, xo^'c^oMTi. 
-oc(ri represents an Idg. locative, cf. Bkr. -««Au ; -on an in- 

stmmental, Skr. -aU, 

(2) -co-, -oo- remain uncontracted, xp^^^^^y v6os^ 
euvoof (§§ 37,20.2). 

(3) The so-called Attic declension is found in Xc»r, 
blyivftas^ probably also tXcox, a^t,6xp€m^ tirtn\t<ag (§ 38), 
and in proper names as McvcXccar, but vrjosj jcoXor, Xayor, 
and in compoimds of y^, fiaBvyatos, fucroyatos (§§ l^ 3o?, 38). 
The Attic declension arises from the metathesis of -i;o- 
except in KoXur, Xayais (Ionic koXosj \ay6s)y for which cf. 
KZ, XXIX. 109. 

51. -A. -ci- stems, €.g. froXir, fuams* 

iroXtff, TToXi, iroXiv, TrdXior, froX^ iroXcer, ttoXi? (iroXiar ?), 
iroXio)!/, irokuri. Similarly fiavriSj yuavrios etc. 

The €i declension (-ts, -ews) and the t declension (-ii, -lor) 
have here fallen together. Traces of the -et- declension are 
found on Ionic inscriptions, T^Xeas J. I. 32 (Amorgos), r6Xcws 
174 (Chios), Anacr. 72, t6X6( 1. 1. 240 (Halicamassus). 

Xfiptf has twice xdpcra vi. 41, ix. 107, osoally x^P^ (8 times), 
cf. Arch. 63, Sem. 7. 10. 

Proper names in -ir in Hdt. as in Eastern Ionic have gen. 
in -los, "Aytos, AvySdfuoiy etc. : in Western Ionic as in Attic the 
gen. is 'idos, "AyiSos, etc. 

52. -v-, -cv- stems, Ix^vsj irrixvs. 

(a) ix^vsj Ix^Vf ^X^^^^ Ix^vos, ix^vi (§ 43), lxBv€s^ 
Ix^vs {'vas)i Ix^wav, IxBwri, 

{b) TTTJxvs, vfjxvvj 7n7x*off» mfx** (§ 35. 2), mjxffs 
(-«s? § 16. 3), m/x^of) ^X^^^i in7x*<'"»» So adj. yXvm/r, 
y\vK€os etc. 

53. -17V- stems, Pacikevs. 

/SacriXcvff, /SoirtXcv, /SacriXca (§ 34), fiavikeof (§ 38), 



INTRODUCTION. liu 

/SacriXci (§ 36), fiaxrCkw (-€C£? § 19 note), fiaviXdas (§ 34), 

54. -4»«- stems, 'io», Ai7r<u. 

AjfT»f ArjToiy Ai/rovy, Aipovr (=*Ai;T04-off), Ajfroi {=*Afj- 

In the same way are declined vtiBa^ €V€aT», and the 
-oo"' stems aibnasy i/ttf, but in these the accL is -«>, not ow. 

55. Anomala. 

(1) vrfis. 

vrfvs (§ 4. II. a), yta (§ 34), ycof (§ 38), injiy yccr, year (§ 34), 
vccoy, vtfwrL 

(2) 7rarptt£, fufrprnts 

warpms, TTorfHoy (iv. 76, IX. 78) but pLijTpma (iv. 80, Esv 
fiijrpm), (irarp»os)y varpon, 

(3) ^poor. 

^pttff, ^ptty I. 167, rjpiaa II. 143, VI. 69, ijp<ooSi IP^h 
ijp€»€Sy rjpmasy ijp<o€»Vy ijpmiri. 

(4) Mcyoos', McVcDy, Mtrtu. 

(5) o-«r. 

So nom. sing, but irooy, o-oac, o-oa, tro^v. 

(6) iroXvf has been replaced throughout bj iroXXos. 

Consonant Stems. 

For the most part these are the same as in Attic. 

56. -co-- stems. 

(a) Neuters in -ot, yivo^, yivtosy yiva (§ 35. 1), 
yiv€a (§ 31. 2), yeviavy yivto'i. 

(b) Noims and adj. in -lyt, rpuiprj^, rpti/peot, rptjfpci, 
TpLi^ptaf Tptijpeer (-ftf? § 16. 2), TpLTfp€<aUf Tpii^p€<n» 

akrjBifsy as Tpt^pTjs, nom. ace. neut. sing, and plur. 

(c) Proper names in -lOitrfs, 

Utpucktrfs (-«X$(, § 17. 3), IlcpueXcoff (§ 32, note), Ucpi- 
kXcZ, ncpueXca, UcpueXccf. 

ST. 6 



Uv INTRODUCTION. 

(d) Neuters in -ao-'y as ytpasy K€pas, ripas^ yrjpas. 
K€paSf K€p«otf Kcpct, Kcpf o, K«pwv. So y€pa£ : ripas has also 
ripara. But yripaSy yijpoor, yiypoi : Kp€aSf Kp€»s—*Kp€aosj 
KptOf Kptcav. For the c cf. § 72. 

57. COMPABATIVE StEMS. 

Both shorter and longer forms are found. Ace. sing. 
cXao'<ro», Aocrcroya, 7rXca», irXcova : nom. pi. generally uncon- 
tracted iXaa-o-ovtSf etc.: ace. pi. uncontracted iXdiro-opas: 
nom. and ace. pi. neut. nearly always contracted, cXcio-o-o>, 
9rXco». 

58. Anomala. 

(1) fJieis, fJLTjvoSy etc. for fiifi/, pr^vos* 
The declension of this word in the Greek dialects starts 
from *M^ys, *priv<r6s whence regularly *pivit *fi7pnf^f whence in 
Ionic and Attic would come fieLs, prjyds, Attic pi/ip comes from 
the oblique oases. 

(2) obtiVy odoVTOSy etC,=db0VS, ^OPTOS* 

(3) vios, mostly as -o- stem, but vUas, iv. 84. 

COMPARISON. 

59. For tTTiTrjdeorepos 'oraroSf olKTfior€pos 'oraros, cf. §§ 
3. II. 6, 10 by 36 by note, airovbaios has (nrovd€u6rarosy and 
<nrovd<u4aTaTOSy vyiripos has also vyirjp€<rTaToSy afiop<f>os has 
apopffii<rrarosy tvifoos €vvo4aT€pov (§ 40. 3), irpf}vs nprivrtposy 
raxvs has also ra^vrepor. 

PRONOUNS. 

60. Personal Pronouns. 

If / 

cytu, (TV 

tpiy (T€ p€y a-€ 

ipto (€v)y a-do {(r€v) pto (jtev), ir€o (<r€v) (§ 37) 

tpoiy coi poiy rot 

fiptlsy vficlff 

17/Acar, vpeas (§ 31. 1, note) 

ijpd»Vy vp4»v 

4plp^v$uv 



INTRODUCTION, Iv 

(1) In the 2 pen. pron. <r has arisen regularly in 
forms which began with rf, e,g. tr^^rFt (preserved in a 
gloss of Hesych.). 

(2) In the third pers. pron. also fiuf^^avrotf, atVijy, 
sometimes avro, <r<tii=^avTolsy axfifa — avTcu 

Note, ff^i is (generally indirect) reflezive: (r<fK=avToU: 
c^4af, <r^>k9v are either demonstratiye or reflexive. As indirect 
reflexives Hdt. uses also o2, [uv^ cr^t, aMs, ct Ekedahl, de um 
pron. pers, et reflex, apud Her. 

(3) Befiexive, c/A€Q»vrov, cfifa>vrcp, (rcoovrov, iwrov, 
see § 39. 4. 

The Ionic declension starts from the gen., e.g. ifAe<avTw=ifUo 
ai}roO (perhaps also dat. ifieuvrf = iftoi ai}r^), whence ta has made 
its way into the aco. Attic starts from the ace. ifxi ai^rdy, etc. 

61. Demonstrative Pronouns. 
Beside €K€Ufos Ionic has the shorter mIvos. 

62. Belative. 

1. Off. The relative in the oblique cases and in nom. 
aoc neut. sing, and pi. assumes the forms of the article, 
OS fj TOy Tov niv roy ol at ra, etc. 

After prepositions 

(a) when the final letter of the preposition does not 
admit of elision — cV, «{ , eV, irposy avv (npo and vnip are not 
found with rel., n€pi always after it, rov wtpi) — consonantal 
forms of the relative are used — cV r^, «« rot;, n-por roco-t, 
etc., — except in the temporal expressions iv ^, is o, axpi ov, 
fiexpi ovy e^ ov. 

(b) when the preposition admits of elision — ain-i, 
dvof dio, iiri, leara, ficra, irapa, vrro (ofi^t and dpa are not 
found before the relative) — vocalic forms of the relative are 
used — ojT* «v, air ov, di ^r, vap* f (but ry iropa) etc. 

2. wrris never has initial r. Following ris it has in 
gen. and dat. of all genders orco (c v), orco>, oriouri and in 
neut. pL aaaa (=*a-r4-a). 

e2 



Ivi INTRODUCTION. 

63. Intebbogative and Indefinite. 

r/ff has in gen. and dat. reo (rci;)| rit^^ rttovf reoKrc. 
Similarly the enclitic rlr. 

NUMERALS. 

64. (1) dvo is declined as a plural, dvouf (also dvo), 

(2) dvflaScKa is found for dci>d«ica. 

Sj^u and do; go back to different forms *Svfuf and *d/ta (cf. 
Lat. duo=*duiio, and bi8=*dvi8). 

(3) In T€(ra-«p€arKai^€Ka, rivtrtptt is undeclined, e.<;r. 
erea Tta-artpto-Kaid^Ka. The ordinal is Tta-a-tp^trKaijbiKaTOi, 

IV. CONJUGATION. 

Co. Augment and Reduplication, 

(1) The temporal augment is as in Attic except 
that iterative forms, e.g. Xo^ctm^ take no augment : xp^ 
has XP^^^ ^vXofjuu and ^cXXa, tfiovkopijv and c/xcXXov, 
bvvapAi generally ibwapj^v ; Kraofuu has ticnjfjLCLu 

(2) The syllabic augment and reduplication is 
often neglected. 

(a) It is constantly neglected in dytyca>, ae^Xea, oXvx- 
ra^o> (aXvicra^ov once), ap<ay€y apcuaifAooij app<od€o>, MPOViOy 
and in verbs beginning with at— in ceS, cfo/wu, c^cXojcaxctt, 
cXiia/a), €pya(op£iij tpytOy tpboiy €(rBrffi€V0Sy itrcoco, mpoui^a), 
€TOiiM(o>y and in verbs beginning with the dipthongs ci, 
fi7 — in odoiTTopctt, 6pTd{<ay o<f>€Xov (?), and in verbs in oi (but 
civcoiyef). 

(6) Some verbs want the augment or reduplication 
only in certain forms, e.g, dytiPiCofuuy perf. ay»vibar(u : dv- 
dpairodiCoy dpbpiaroSio-fuvovs : apx^y vnapyfUvoSy etc. Many 
verbs vary so much that no rules can be laid down for 
them, see Bredow, 285—319. 

(c) Isolated forms. op€<a has Jpflav, t<A6a=^€ii»Ba (§ 3. 
XL e) : iopya : lj\»Vy fj\»Ka (dKi<rKop£u) : fjpbavovy ciada {aMaw)i 



INTRODUCTION. Ivii 

dpaipijfuu {aip4a>), oIk€ (— coiiec) wants reduplication like 
Oida. 

To what extent the augment was dropped in Ionic is 
uncertain for want of inscriptional evidence. €pya{6firjp is 
confirmed by inscr. In verbs beginning with a diphthong 
such as atjpco), cvdo), the Herodotean aipcov, «vdovj might 
regularly represent aip€OP, rivdov (Br^. § 109). In other 
cases there is no apparent reason for the absence of the 
augment. 

Personal endings a'iid Tense and Mood Formation, 

66. In many cases in personal endings vowels, which 
in Attic are contracted, are found written separately, 
though often pronounced as dipththongs. 

(1) -ao in 2 sg. 1 aor. ind. mid., tpycurao (§ 28. 2). 

(2) -to, in the pluperfect active, €<oB«a, icoBeas 
(§ 31. 2), but ctt^ci (§ 16. 2). 

(3) -eat in 2 Sg. pres. and fut. ind. mid. oix^m, 
\eytaij dfi€i'^tai (§ 32. 2). 

(4) '(o (ev) in 2 sg. ipf. ind., pres. ipv., 2 aor. indie, 
and ipv. mid., eXt/co, Xvfo, eyeVeo, y€P€o (§ 37. 2), fi€fiv€o 
(§ 38). 

(5) -CO) in liq. fut. and in 1 and 2 aor. conj. pass, and 
conj. of aorists active which follow the -fii conjugation. 
OTfiiavia^ aiptOeaf aipfBioifiev, aTTieoxrt, e^avaoTidfiev, rrpofT- 

The last-mentioned arose from ffr-ti-ofiev^ d^-w, jSi^-w (§ 38) 
which are found in Homer, partly with ct, dciia etc. 

67. The endings -arcu, -aro, for -in-cu, -vro are found 
in the perf. and plup. pass., in the pres. and ipf. pass, of 
verbs in -fit, and in the optative middle. aTroMexarcu, 
Ktx<»plbarMy tTfTaxoTOy dtrUaro, €fi€pv€aTOy riytaraiy opiMfarai, 
TTcptc^c/SXcaro : Kearai, €K(aTo, KaTtaraij KariaTo'. dnmriaraif 
dtrayurriaTOy TrporidiaTO^ iKhiboarai : yivoiaro, ytvoiaro. 



Iviii INTRODUCTION, 

After a consonant (including consonantal i^ and /), n had 
to take upon itself the part of a Towel, and this vocalic n in 
Greek hecame a (G. § 137). Thus arose regnlarlj e,g. dxoded^- 
Xorcu = *dTo5€5^Xff'''«'» i'cAiToi=*iC€J[-WTeu, foTeu=*^<r-prai, idpi^a- 
TOi =*i8/)iJ/^wreu, ytpolaro =*y€voi'^To (for *7€i'6aTO with i xestoxed 
from the other persons). From consonant stems the ending 
-arac was extended to vowel stems,/36/3X:7-aTai, /ue/Mn^-arcu, whence 
/3e/3X^ra(, /itfufiarcu (§ 84), but the usual forms are also found. 
It was further transferred to the pres. and ipf. mid. of -lu 
verbs, the transference being helped by the existence of the 
presents ^arat, xiarout ipf. ^aro, ixiaTo. 

68. In the ipf. and aor. Hdt. often has iterative forms 
in '(TKov, as tcKoVy bia^BtipftrKov, ^tvyto'Kov^ Xafitaxov 
{6v€(TK( Hippon. 37). These forms never have the augment 
(§ 65. 1). 

69. Subjimctive. 

Subjunctives of the 1 aor. with the original short thematic 
vowel are found on inscrr. of certain parts (Chios, Teos, 
Ephesus) and in the Elegiac poets, e.g. TapafjLei}//€rcu Mimn., 
where however they may be due to Epic influence, xoci^w/uiu 
(Hippon. 43) shews that they were not universal throughout 
Ionia, and mss. of Hdt. give the longer form. 

70. Optative. 

1. Optatives in -rjv like ctiyi/, Boirjv have in the plur. 
both longer and shorter forms, cci;/acv, doirjr€y etrjaavy oi/XXcx* 

It may be that the longer forms have been introduced by 
transcribers, as has often happened in Attic writers. 

2. Optatives of verbs in -ao have in the sing. -^1;^, in 
the plur '(^fi€Vy 'a€Py B.g, oimj^rji vik&€v. Verbs in -ctt> follow 
the thematic conjugation, fAovvofiaxtoifiiy iroioifUy itaXcoi, 
KoXeocrv, except VL 36, where ABC have iroioifj. An inscr. 
of Teos /. /. 156 a gives both iroioi and aymOfoirj, Of -oca 
verbs I have found no examples. 

3. The optative of the 1 aor. act. has the endings -rcavi 
-ci€(y), -cioy, not -oicf, -cue, -aicv. 



INTRODUCTION. lix 

This 18 regular in the poets and on inseriptionB, and 
nearly so in the msb. of Hdt. The few instances in which the 
MSB. give -cuey must accordingly be corrected. 

71. Imperative. 

In the third person plur. in Hdt., as in x)oets and inscrr., 
the short forms aire found, -oyro), -dyrai, '4<r$wv, 

iaruffoof z. 147 forms an exception. Probably it should be 
changed to i<map as on inscrr. 1. 1. 13, 174. 

Verbs in -aoD) -€», -oa>. 

72. Verbs in -ao>. 
These contract as in Attic. 

Note a. Side by side with forms in w, are found forms in 
-€(tf, -60-, asdp^, bpiavrcty bpiofup (the instances aregiven, Curtitu 
Studien yn. 190 — 200). They are most common in the verbs 
ipop, elpttfTWf 4>oiTa». To what extent they should be retained 
is doubtful, as is also the explanation of them. From the purely 
Ionic standpoint, the starting-point of the formation might be 
found in forms in -aw, Homeric fievoivaxa^ hiyj^ia : -dw would 
become in Ionic -i/w, -ew. But the change is also found in 
dialects where this explanation is inadmissible (Schmidt, Die 
Plurdlhildungen der Idg. Neutra, 827 — 384). Schmidt would 
connect the phenomenon with the appearance of e in -ao-- stems 
{yipa's, yipeos) and supposes that a became « regularly before o. 
In the absence of inscriptional evidence it is safer to write w, 
as has been done except in the case of the three verbs mentioned 
above. 

h. In xp^f'^^=^*XP^'iPf^*- (§ ^^ Attic xp^/'^) endings 
beginning with e, 17, are joined on to a shorter stem x/»-) 
Xparcu. (=:*xp(iiera£), xP^^'^ac, etc. An infin. x/>^^cu is found 
on inscr. of Ceos, 1. 1. 43. 

73. Verbs in -co. 

1. Where c comes in contact with o and o>, the vowels 
remain but are pronounced as one syllable, -««, 'to (later 
cv), irotcoot KoXcoficv. In the opt. -coi and ^ol are found, 
the latter representing the pronunciation (§ 37. 7). 



Ix INTRODUCTION. 

2. Where c comes in contact with c or i; the vowels 
contract as in Attic, doitct, hoiqi^ dirjrcu (§ 16. 1). 

"74. Verbs in -o». 

These contract as in Attic. 

Verbs in -fit 

have to a larger extent than in Attic passed into the the- 
matic conjugation. 

75. Verbs in -^/xt, = -a^ii, LorrjfUy KipvrjfJLt, 

(1) Pres. ind. 3 sg. Urra (beside tarijo'i), Kipva, as 
though from '^toracD, ^Kipvcua. 3 pi. iarao-t, 

(2) Ipf. 3 Sg. lara, as well as i<m]. 

(3) Perf. part, is cVreoip (§ 38). 

76» Verbs in -fjfUj^^-rffjLiy riBrffjLij Irffiij TTiTrXfifit, 

1. Pres. ind. 3 sg. regularly as though from verb in ca>, 
TiStl, as usually in poets (Mimn. 1. 6, 5. 7), once W^o-i 
IV. 73 (as Semon. Amorg. 1. 2), dTntl vi. 62 (awirjo-i ABC), 
ifimfinXfl VII. 39 (but in the other parts n-t/in-Xoo-i, mfi- 
vXdpoij etc. like tcmy/ii, ablaut rj : a). From the corre- 
sponding verb irlfiTrprjiJLi AB vui. 109 have a part, rrifiirptisf 
which may be right. 

2. Impf. ind. sg. 1 eriBta (once), 3 cri^e* (twice), cr/^et 
once, the correct form, Ui, irlBta, whether due to Hdt. or 
his correctors, is formed on the analogy of the pluperfect. 

Note. While in the pres. the hss. regularly accent rc^et, 
they have for the most part Ul, where analogy demands Ui. 

3. Subj. Ti6»fJLaif TTpOTLdoifAtBa : wifiTrkrjrcUy VII. 37 : uffu, 
dmjfy €V(i7, but diricoxrc. 

These examples represent two different modes of formation, 
one that of -w verbs, the other that of the non-thematic 2 aor. 
(§ 66. 5). It is impossible to say which Hdt. used, but if he 
wrote dxc^tM'i, it is probable that he wrote 2^, or if t^g that he 
wrote haffi. From verbs in -dfu in iv. 99 ABC have dvpew/«€da, 



ISTRODUCTIOF. Ixi 

and Terbs in -^lu, have ZiMa^ MCiai, bnt mwrai. There is the 
same doubt in Attic whether we should write rlOvfAoi or n6Ca/uu. 

For Bubj. of 2 aor. see § 66. 5. 

4. Optative. Pres. vmriBovroy ni. 41 : aor. viro^cocro, 
irpocBioiTOy but TTpoBflro ILL 48, which should probably be 
corrected to trpoBfoiro, 

5. From dvifjfu comes a peculiar perfect 3 pL dycWac, 
from fieririfu perf. part. fitfieTifiipos (but furtia-Bu) with re- 
duplication of the preposition. 

77. Verbs in -«fu. 

(1) Pres. 2 didoiff, 3 dtdol as poets and inscriptions, 
but dc5o><ri II. 2 (didoi Bsv), 154, vni. 24 as Arch. 16, didovau 

(2) Ipf. 1 Mbovpy 3 mdov. 

(3) Ipv. 2 sg. dldov. 

78. Verb in -v/u. 

(1) As in Attic, but 3 pL pres. ind. -vai, itucvvai, 

(2) Besides in the subj. and opt. where the change 
to the -M conjugation is regular also in Attic, in the pres. 
ind. and part, and in the ipf. ind. act. Hdt. uses forms of the 
-M conjugation side by side with those of the -fu conjuga- 
tion, e.g, vrpooxnroXXvfiff, irpodctxyvci, ofun;ov<ri, mjyvvnvo'iy 
c^iicvuc, circ^evyyvov, ^cvyyutty, b€iKvvovT€s. The regular 
forms are the more common. 

The same transference is also found in poets and inscrip- 
tions. The transition in Attic began later (Meisterhans 153). 

Note. Urraffiy nBeiffi, didovin, deucyCcrt, arise from iora-m, 
rtSe-vri, dido-PTit d€ucyv-irn. As there is no contraction here, 
the natural accentuation would be tarcun, rLdeuri, dldowrii 
delicpvai,. which should perhaps be restored, cf. £r^. § 115. 

79. €lfiL 

1. Pres. ind. 2 sg. €is (on the analogy of <l>€p€is\ 1 pi. 
€lfUp (§ 11. 2 a). 

2. ?» ( = *€<r«, Lat. ero\ rjs, ^ ( = *€<727f , *«c727), 3 pi. €»ai. 



Ixii INTRODUCTION. 

3. Opt. fuyy, cuy (onoe coi, mot, YII. 6), cmv, wfiraw, 

4. Part, ctty, fovtra, coy. 

5. Ipfl ca (§ 34), car (§ 31. 2, ^r Anacr. 7), ^v, core, ^iray. 

80. ci/ii. 

Ipf- iJa, ^€ (^€4 ?), ja-op. 

As ]; is here the augmented form of a it is absurd to 
-write it as if 17 and c formed two syllables, cf. § 86. For ^a, 
Tjiffcuf in Homer should probably be restored jta, jeo-or like 
xf5ea, jf^ecror, £r^. § 137^. je, which is also Homeric, is a trans- 
ference to the thematic conjugation, ^c, which is often found 
in the mss., is shewn to be Ionic by Arch. 89 ; fffapj Arch. 82. 



81. owa, 

1. Pres. o2^ oibasy ot^c, tdfup (four times oidofj^v), tore, 
io-ao't (once oidao't, II. 43). 

2. Conj. ctdctt, €lbjs, etc. 

3. Opt tld€Ujv. 

4. Ipf. SBta (sfdij, Theog. 66T), jfdc* (mbs. mostly jfacf), 

82. fccifuzi. 

The diphthong ci is in the MSS. often wrongly dis- 
tracted to cc, Kitrai, ictta-Bai : cyiecifiai, Arch. 84, xciroi, Arch. 
69, Sem. Amorg. 7. 4. 



SYNTAX. 

83. Points in which the syntax of Hdt differs from 
that of Attic writers will be discussed in the notes as 
they arise. 



INTRODTJCTION, Ixiii 



SPECIMENS OF THE IONIC DIALECT FROM THE 
INSCRIPTIONS AND THE POETS. 

1=1. J. 22, Naxos. 

"SiKapdpn fi mBrfKtv li€KrSoK»i lox^alpm 

9ovpn A€ivobumo rov NaHcrcoV} tfHtroxos aX(X)na>yy 
A«ivofup€os dc Katriyvifnij ^pdHaov d* SXoxos ft*. 

Note 17 » common Greek 17, 11=17 Arising from d. 

2=7. /. 100, Miletus. 

... ifro>y, \afifiav€iv dc ra depfurra ic[a(] ra SXKa ytptcu fjv 
€V BvfjTcUy Xa[-^crat ykcio-yravy 6atf>vv^ taa-iav^ ciprfv rjp dc 
ttXco) OvrjraL, Xayfrtrcu air mkootov 6a'<f>v[vy daa-€}ap jcal yXcSo*- 
(Tov, leoi KaXfjv fiimf diro iravr<ii>y. Jcal t»v aXXcoy ^ccoy rcav [cV]- 
T€fitvi«0Vf oa»p Uparai 6 UpeioSy Xa>f^rrat ra y4p€a ra avra 
Koi Kuikrjp atrri [r]^^ »PfS, $fi fifj /Sao-iXcvf Xapfiavrji, tjv dc 
cvoTor ^vi7( ij iroXtff, Xd>/^cra« yX&o-o'ay, 6a-<jivv^ bcuriav^ ^prjVm 
7Jv (4vos UpoTTOi^i T^ 'ATToXXflayt, vpoupaaBai ra{y] dorcav 5y ay 
^cXi7t 6 (fvoty Movai dc rf cep^i rd ycpca dfrep 17 iroKit diioi 
ii{a»Ta\ ;^tt>pi( itpfjLaT»{y]y irfXiJv] rots *A7roXX<ii>vco(f - - - 

3=7. 7. 156, Teos. 

ooTiff <l>dppaKa dTJXrfT^pia noun cVl Trjloiaiv to ^vov ^ cV* 
(dc<ii»n7t, Kftvop airoWvaBcu koi avrov arm yevor ro Ktivov* oaris 
€9 yfjv rffv Triirjp Koaikvoi airop cVdyeo'^ai 7 Ttx^rfi rj pjjxoanji rj 
Kara Oakaaaap rj Kar ijveipop 17 iaaxBipta ap<aB€olr)^ K€ipop 

aTToXXvadai koi ovtop km y4pot to xeipov. of ay 

rdonfXar eV ^urtp tjirapri yiypanrai tj Kora^ti fj (JMipiiajia cicieo- 
ifrc[t] ^ a<l>ap4as irocifo'ci, K€ipop anoKkvaBai teal avrop xat 
yipos, 

4=1, 1. 238, Halicamassus. 

[ryidf 6 a"[v]XXo[yo]£ c/3ovX€vo'ar[o] d *AXucapyaT[ca>]y ical 
2oX/uuHr€o>v Kcu Avy{Pa]fUS cV r$( ^€p$[(] dyop^c, firipc{s] 
"Epftauipos vifiimji iaTafU[pov]f €n\ Amoptos irpwat^tvopJirog 



Ixiv INTRODUCTION. 

Tov 'OaTdTtor ica[(] '2cl^wra'i£pC^ov r]ov GciJcviX«»yf [od] 

yanifjuova^' fiij TrapadidlotrOai] fiijlre} yrjv fujrt oiK[(]a rols fivj^- 
fi\pa]uf cVt 'ATToAXttWdcoD TOV Av\yda]iuos funffiov€voirro£ Ka\ 
[na]vafiv<0 TOV KairfitoXXios jcal 2[aX]fiaictrc«v /tvi7/ioyfvoyr<o[y 
M]€ya/3arc<0 rov 'h.^vatrtos kcu. [^]p/iM»yor roO IlavudTioff. 
$y d[c Ti\s Bikrji diied^€]<r^ai Trcpt y$[ff ^] oiKimVy cViJeaX[ci]ra) 
cy orr«»iea[id]ciea firftriv^ an o^ to ados cycy€[ro]. pofJMi dc, 
iearair[c]p ia;v, opicii < i > o{ai rov]^ dixaords'. or^i] av oi fiyi7/io[- 
vrff c]idc«»<riy, rovro Kaprtpop «iya[c 17 y] de rtr vortpov iiriKa- 
\rji roi;[rov] rov XP^^^^ ^^^ o«er6>ica/dciea [/ii7]yc5i/, opieoy ciyai 
r[cSi] yf /Ao;iCM»[i T^jy yfjp rj ra olK[i}a, opKovv de r[ovf ] biKa- 
OTOS rliii[i\KTOv de^a/A[cpov]ff* tov bk opKov c([v]a( irapdovros 
\tov cjvccm^ieoroff* xaprtpovs d* emu yC^f '^]<^^ olKiaVy oiTwts 
Tor* «(x^*'> ^^^ 'A[7ro]XXo>vidi7r kgl Hapafivrjs cfiyi7/id[v€v]oy, cc 
/i^ voT^pop awtntpaa'ap. {to]p vofjuov tovtop tjp tis SiXrji [avy]f 
Xiai ri 7rpo^ra[(] ifr^^v cSore ft[>7 e^Ptu top pofiop tovtop, rd 
coy[ra] avTov v€npi]0-6«o Ka\ r<oiroXX<uy[or] civat (cpd, jcm avroy 
<l>€vy€ip d[i<(]* ^y dc fii7 ^( avrtti a^ta deico[oTa]n7pQ»y, avrov 
[irjcwp^o-^ai «V* [cfajywy^t leat /A};[d]a/ia led^odoy [c(i/]at €S 
'AXueapprjo-trop, ^AXiKalpprj^raitop Si raJs avfiircarrciv r[ovr]o)t 
cXcv^cpoy civoi, Of av Tavra fi[ri ir]apapaiprji icardircp ra opxia 
cra|jAoy] fcal tur yiypanTTai, €p r<i3t 'A7roXX[a>yi]o>(, evrueaXcrv. 

5. Archilochus Fr. 66. 

Qvfiff Bvyiy dfuixapoiai Ki/Seo-iv KVKfOfi€P€, 
dpa d* cxeo, fi€P»p B* dXc^eo vpoa^aXtap tpaPTiop 
OTtppop tp doKoictP ixBp^P wXriaiop KoraaraBils 
dcr^aXccas" leal /aittc piKap dpj(^>abrjp dyahXto 
fii7rf puaiOtis €P oIkio KaTaweaop odupeo. 

6. Semonides i^r. 7. 67—66. 

r^y y wnror d/Sp^ ;(a*rcJ70-(r* cyf/varo, 
^ doi^i' cpya Jcal dvi;v ircpirpcVft * 
jcot/r' dv fivXijff ^avo'CMy, ovrc kovkipop 
ap€UP, ovT€ Kotrpop €( oitcov /SdXoi, 
ot;r« irpoff (YTVov dcfioktjp dXeofidprj 
i^oir** dpdyKji d* apbpa vouItol <l>iKop, 



INTRODUCTION. Ixv 

Xovrai dc vraoi;; ^fiiprjf am pvtrov 
disf aXXorc rpis, kol fivpour oXfi^crat* 



THE MANUSCRIPTS. 

A (M) Florentinus or Mediceus, Laurentian library, 
Florence, 10th century. 

B (P) Homanus, Angelican library, Home, 11th cen- 
tury. 

C (F) Florentinus, Laurentian library, Florence, 11th 
century (?). 

P Parisinus, 13th century (Stein). 

R Romanus, Vatican library, 14th century. 

s Sancroftianus, Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 14th 
century. 

V Vindobonensis, Vienna, 14th century. 

These fall into two families ABC and Rsv; P goes 
sometimes with the one, sometimes with the other. The 
best representatives of the first family are A and B, of the 
second, R (in which Book V is wanting) and v. The rela- 
tive value of the two families has been a subject of much 
discussion, and the question can hardly be regarded as 
finally decided. Most scholars are inclined to follow rather 
the A family, while others, such as Cobet and Qomperz, 
hold that the Mss. of the R family, though, as is natural 
from their later date, much corrupted in many ways, repre- 
sent the better text. It cannot be disputed that in many 
cases this family alone has preserved the true reading, and 
it is to be noted that sometimes the reading of this family 
agrees with the testimony of ancient writers: in such 
cases scholars who despise the authority of this group are 
driven to the very improbable supposition that the reading 
is due to the correction of some learned man. In the 



Ixvi INTRODVGTIOK. 

present state of the question it is impossible to assign an 
unconditional superiority to either class, so that it alone 
should be used in the constitution of the text. 

The literature on the subject will be found given in 
BB, XV. 161, to which add Abicht, Die Wiener Eandschrift 
des Herodot, Progr. Oels, 1888. 



WORKS ON THE SYNTAX OF HERODOTUS. 

Bahr, De oKms coniunctionis apvd Herodotum vi et uta, 
Progr. Magdeburg, 1887. 

Beyer, De perfecti apud Herodotum utu, si/ntactico. 
Breslau, 1868. 

Bottcher, Der Oehrav>ch der Casus hei Herodot. Progr. 
Halberstadt, 1885. 

Bohlmann, Le attractionis usu et progressu qualisfv^rit 
in enuntiationibus relatims apud Herodotum, Antiphontem, 
Thucydidem, Andoddem^ Lysiam, Diss. Breslau, 1882. 

Brandt, De modorum apud Herodotum usu, Progr. 
C5then, 1873. 

Broschmanu, De particulae yap usu Herodoteo. Diss. 
Leipzig, 1882. 

Cavallin, Defuturo Herodoteo, Limds Univ. Arsskrift. 
Vol. XIV. 

Cavallin, De modis atque teniporibus orationis ohliquae 
apud Herodotum,. Lund, 1877. 

Ekedahl, De usu pronominum personaZium et reflexivo- 
rum Herodoteo, Lund, 1885. 

Heikel, De participiorum apud Herodotum tisu. Hel- 
singfors, 1884. 

Heilmann, De infinitivi syntaxi Herodotea, Diss. 
Giessen, 1879. 

Hoffinann, De particxdarum nonniUlarum apud Hero- 
dotum usu. Diss. Halle, 1880. 



INTRODUCTION, Ixvii 

Hoffmann, Ueber deii Oebrauch der PartUcel Zv hei 
Herodot. Progr. Schneidemuhl, 1884. 

Kallenberg, Commentatio Critica in Ilerodotum, Progr. 
Berlin, 1884. 

Karassek, Der Injmttiv hei Herodot. Saatz, 1883. 

Lundberg, De rations fferodotea praepositionibus tUendi 
a scriptoribus Atticis diver aa, Upsala, 1869. 

May, De cUtractionis usu Herodoteo, Breslau, 1878. 

Melander, De Anacoluthis Herodoteia, Liinds Univ. 
Arsskrift. Vol. v. 

Kudloff, ObservcUioTies in orationem Ilerodoteam. Halle, 
1879. 

Schaeffer, Ueber den Gehrauch des Accusativ hei Herodot. 
Progr. Gross-Strehlitz, 1883. 

Sharp, De infinitivo Herodoteo. Diss. Leipzig, 1880. 

StouraS, Ueber den Oebrauch des Genitivus bei Herodot. 
Progr. Olmutz, 1888. 

Schwidop, Zum ModttsUhre im Sprachgebrauche des 
Herodot. Progr. KOnigsberg, 1876. 

Thomas, De particulae <os usu Herodoteo. Leipzig, 1888. 

Vayhinger, Gehrauch der Tempora und Modi bei Hero- 
dot. Heilbronn, 1880. 

"Walther, Ueber w hei Herodot. Progr. Hameln, 1887. 

Zander, De imperfecti aXque aoristi apud Herodotum 
usu. Halle, 1882. 



HPOAOTOY 

TOT AAIKAPNHSSEOS 

IZTOPinN EKTH 

EnirPA*OMEXH EPATO. 

APISTAFOPHS fi^v vvv ^Iwvirjv cvTroarqaa^ 1 
oi/TQ) reKevra' '\(ttuuo<; Be 6 MiXvtov „, ^ 

*■ ' Histiseus sent 

Tvpavvos fiefierifiivo^ inro Aapelov doJn^heUmmn 
waprjv €9 SapSt9. airiyfievov he ai5- SrtiitoS2?thS 
5 Tov €K Toov Zovaeov eipero ApTa(ppe- 
vrj<; 6 ^apBleov virap'^of; Kard kolov tl Boxeoi 
*'Ia)i/a9 aireardvar 6 Be ovre elBevai €<f>rf edoifia^e 
T€ TO yeyovo^ a)9 ovBev Brjdev rwv irapeovrtav 

TTpriypArrwV CirLarafievO^. 6 Be ^Ap- Xlie Persian go- 
j f r / ^ \ , f^ vernor Artaphre- 

lo Ta<bp€vri<; opeoov airrcv reyvaCovra nes charges him 
enre, €toa)9 rrjv arpeKCcijv rfj^; airo- gated the revolt. 
araaLov Ovtco roiy 'Jariale, e^^et xard ravra rd 
TrpTjyfJLara' rovro to viroBrffia €ppay{ra<i fiev <ru, 
inreBrja-aro Be ^Aptarcuyoprjfi, 

^ApTa(f)p€vr}^ fiev ravra e? rrjv aTroara^cv 2 
exovra elTre, 'Jaruuof; Be Bel(ra<; cw? avvtevra 

I. 2 ovTuf ircXejira Bsv. 
ST. 1 



2 HPOAOTOY 

ApTa<f)piv€a vtto rrjv irpwrrfv iireXOovaav vvxra 
Histinua flees aTrehpt) iirX doKaaaav, ^aaiXea Aa- 

to Cliios. He is ^ ,y f a ^ ^ \ *> 

arrested by the p€lOV €tr)iraTnK(»)^' 09 ZaOOO) Vnaov 5 
ChJans but after- ^ ^ ^ ' t \ , , 

wards released, ^y^p fieyitrrrfv v7roo€^afi€vo<i KaTcpya- 
aeadai vireBwe twv ^Idvtov rrjv 'qye/Jboviijv rov 
7r/909 Aapecov iroXifiov, Bui/Sdf; Be e? X/oi/ iSedrj 
viro ^Lcovj KaTarfpaxrdel^ tt/jo? avrwv V€(OT€pa 
irprjaaeiv irpriyfjiara €9 ktovToif^ i/c Aapeiov, fMU- 10 
66vT€<i fiivToi oi XZot top irdvra \oyov, cw? TroXe- 
fiio<i elrj ^aatXec, eXvaav avrov, 

3 ^Etpdavra Srj elpayreofievo^ vtto toov ^Jdvcov 6 

Reaso Ueired *^^'^*^^^ '^^'^^ ^ '^^ TTpodvflQ)^ OVTQ} 

i28tiJati?JSe re' cVeVTeiXe Tw ' Apcarajoprf aTrUrra" 
^^^^ adai dwd fiaaiXio^; /cat kukov roa-ov- 

Tov £irj "Icwi^a? i^epyaafievo^y ttjv fiev yevofiivrjv 5 
avToio't airiTjv ov fjuaXa i^€<f)aiv€, 6 Sk eXeye <r<f>i, 
w fiaa-iXev^ Aapelo^i ifiovXevaaro ^0LviKa<; fiev 
i^avaoTTfa'a^ iv rfj ^leovitf KaroiKiaaiy "Icova^ Be 
iv T^ ^oiviKjfy Kal TovTwv etvcKa iinoTeCXeie. 
ovSiv Ti 7raj/TG)9 ravra /3aaiXeo<: fiovXeva-afiivov 10 
iheipArov tou9 *'\(ova^, 

4 Mera he 6 'lortato? hC dyyeXov irouofievo^ 
'Kpp,i'jr'jrov dv8p6<i ^Arapveireo) rouri iv 'StdpSiai 
eovai Uepaeoyv eTrefnre fiv^Xia co9 irpoXeXea"Xp^- 
vevfievayv avrtS dTroardo'io^ irepL, o he^T^Apfinnro^ 
irp6<i Toiff; fiev direirefi^Or) ov StSot, ^eptov Be 5 

II. 5 m^ayr PRsv, cf. v. 106, nbi libri in yifirop oonaentiant 
6 KaTtpyAfftaOtu P : jcare/yycurao'tfai oett. inr* a&rui^ PBsv 
lOiwi/roi)* Bsy: a^ovs. 

III. liif: di PKbv 10 oifSiv : <6 /Up dn> oMp Beiske 
11 idci/uLTov Toifs'ltapaf del. Cobet. 



EKTH 3 

iv€j(€lpt<r€ ra ^vfiXia ^ AprcujypeveL 6 Se fia6(op 

airav to yiVOfievOV ixeXeve rOV "^p- Histieeus enters 
^ X ^ M rr / i"^^ coinmunica- 

iiiTnrov ra iiev irapa rov itmacov tioo with Persians 

7 *» I ' S , y y »n Sardis. The 

oovvfu (pepovra rolai irep €<f>€p€, ra Sr^JS"^*5£^! 
lo Se dfioi^aia to. irapa twv Tlepaecov ?'»'«"«•• 
avTi/rrep/irofieva 'Iotulig) ewvro) hovvai, Tovrmv 
he yevofievfov <f>aP€poov dTri/crccve ivOavra iroXKov^ 
Hepfreayv 6 'A/ora^pei/iy?. 

Uepl %apSt<i fiev Brf iyivero rapa'^rfy^larialov 5 
Be ravrr)^ aTroa'<f>a\evTa rff^ ekirihof; Hiatiasus tries 
Xtot Karririov i^ MiX^rov, adrov 'la- ^'.t^ZtX'rt 
Tiaiov BerfdevTo^;, ol Be Mi\ri<rioi ^ 
5 aa-fievot dTraXKa'yjSevT€<; Ka\ ^Apiarayopeco ovBa- 
fiw<; irpoOvfiot, fjaav aXKov rvpavvov BexeaBai €9 
Ttjv yj^p^Vy ola iXevdeplf)*; yevadfievoi. xal Btj 
vvkt6<; yap iovo'rjf; ^irj eTreiparo kotiwv 6 'la- 
TUilo<: i<: Tfjv MtXiyroi/, TiTpwaKerat rov fxrjpov 

lO VTTO T€0 tAv ^CKfJiTLODV, 6 fieV Bf/ 0)9 «7ra)0"T09 

T^9 eoytrrov yiveraiy dwiKvecTat oiricrto €9 rfjv ^iov 
ivdevrev Be, ov yap eireiOe rov^ ^lov<; ware 
icovT^ Bovvai vea^y Bteffrj €9 M.vTi\i]vrjv kol 
erreia-e Aeo-yS 101/9 Bovvai ol vea^, ol ne goes over 

c.« -v / 9 X / 1/ -v to Mytilene ami 

15 be *irXf)pa)a'avT€<; okto) rpLijpea^i eirKeov is supplied by 

rt rx /)-n(^/ >/)'« the Lesbians with 

atia laTuno} €9 xyvcavriov. evuavra ships, with which 

Be i^ofMCVoi Ta9 ex rov JIovtov eKirXe- ""he^vSssSsfrom 
ov(ra^ T&v ve&v eKdfi^avoVy irXrjv f/ **»e BUck sea. 
oaoL avT&v '\<mai(p €<f>a>aav eroifioi eluat ireidea-dai, 

IV. 7 &Tav PBsv : tcU'. 

y. 3 'Imaiw seel. Herwerden 7 o7a re Bsv 10 dira^- 
<rrof iK PsY 14 lovvai ci v4m seel. Herwerden 19 iret* 

ff^ffBoi ABC. 

1—2 



4: HPOAOTOY 

6 *laTUilo<i fiev vvv koX ^lvTiXr)valoL irroUov 
ravTa* iirl Be M.i\f)Tov avrrjv vaimtcof; ttoWo? 
Kol 7refo9 ijv (rrpaTo^ irpoaioKifio^' avarpa^ivre^ 

The Persian ^CLp 01 (TTpaTrfyol TWV TlepaeWV KOI 
commanders u- ^ / ' ^ v> 

iiite their forces €v 7rot7iaairr€<; aTpaT07r€Oov rfkawov 5 

against Miletus in , » > t. , <» , 

the spring of 497. ^ttI Trjv MtXi^Toi/, ToKKa iroXiafiOTa 
irepl ikdaaovo^ woirfo'dfievoi, rov Be vavriKov 
^oiviKe^ p^v i](rav TrpoOvp.OTaroif {rvveoTparevovro 
Be Kcu Kirjrpioi veQxrrl KaTeaTpap,fievoi KaX K/- 
\iKe<i re koX AlyvTrrtoi, lo 

7 Ol p,ev Bt) eirl rtjv T^liXrjrov xal rrjv oKXrfv 
Ionian deiibe- ^Ifovirjv iaTpdrevov, "Icwi^e? Be irwda^ 

rations at the , 1 v ^ , 

Panionion. V0p,eV0l TaVTtt eTTe/JLTTOV TTpOpOvXoV^ 

(r<f)€cov avrdov C9 Uavtoivcov, aTTiKop.evouri Be 
TovTOKTb €9 TOVTov Tov ^(3/301/ KoX fiovXevofievouri 5 
eBo^e ire^ov p.ev arparov p^r^Beva avXKeyew dvri^oov 
Tlepa-Tja-L, dWa rd rei'^ea pveaOai avToif<: MiXrj- 
(TLov^, TO Be vavTiKov irXffpovv viro\iirop,evov<: 
p/r}Bep,lav twv vewv, wXripaxravra^: Be avXKeyeaOai, 
rrjv Ta')(^iaTrfv €9 AdBrjv ir povavp^a'xijaovra*: iAt- lo 
XrjTOV rj Be AdBrf earl vrj<TO<; o'p.tKprj €7rl rrj woki 
Ty MiXfja-ioyp Keip,evrf. 

8 Mera Be ravra ireirXrjpeop^evrjaL rfjai, vrfval 

The Ionian ''^O'PV^O'^ OL "Iwj/e?, O^VV Be a<f>l Kol 

forces at Lade. AloXicov ot Aeafiov vepovTar €Ta<r- 
aovTO Be wBe* to piv irpo^ ttjv rjoi el^ov Kepa<i 



YI. 2 vavriKot t€ ? Stein, quern secutns est Herwerden. 

YU. 2 iarparevop AB^C : iarpart^orro Bsv 6 fofdipa PBsy : 
fiTf ABC 8 inro\nrofi4»ovs Pfisv 10 rifs MiXi^ov ABC. 

YIII. 3 &roi T^p aloMda yifp ABCP* unde Stein Strot r^v 
jUfffiw 4 i^(i;Bsv: leu 



EKTH 5 

5 avTol 'MtXijo'ioi, vea^ irap€j(pfi€Vot> oyhciKOjrra' 
et'XpvTO Se TovTtov TLpifjvief; BvdBcKa vrjva-l xai 
lAw^tnoi rpia-l vrfvaif '^vqaLtov he T^ytot el'xpvro 
hrraKaiBcKa vrjval, Ttfloov 8k €i-)(pvTo XZbt eKarov 
vrjval' 'jrpo^ Sc rovTOia-t ^Upvdpaloi re iToxra-ovro 

10 KaX ^oDKaUe^i, *^pv0paioi fxev oktw i/ea? irape- 
yofievoLy ^(OKcue&; Be rpelv ^(oxaUcov Be eiyovro 
Aio'^tot vrfval i^Bofir/Kovra* reKevraloc Bk irda- 
4T0VT0 €)(pvT€^ TO irpo^; kaireprjv Kepa<i Xafiioi 
e^KOvra vrjvaL Trdvrcov Be tovtcov 6 cvfiiraf^ 

15 dpiOfw^ eyevero rpeh /cat Trevrr/Kovra kol rptrj- 
Koauit Tpii]pee<i. 

Airat fjL£v ^IdvcDV rjaaVy twv Be ^apfidptov to 9 

irXrjBo^ T&v ve&v ^aav e^aKoaiai, (w? Be xal 

avrat dirUaTo irpo^ rrjv MtXrjalrjv /cat 6 Trejo? 

cr^t dira^ iraprjv, evOavra 01 liepaecop ^^^ Persian 

5 (TTpaTTjyol nrv66fievoi to wXrjOo^ r&v SSStlSsele^- 

>T '^ *« '^ \ 9 ral Ionian states 

iaOmV VeoOV KarappODOrfCaV firj OV from the common 

cause* 

Bwarol yevayjrrac virep^aKeaffai, teal 

oiro)^ ovre ttjv M.iX7jrov oloi re ecoai, e^eXelv fir/ 

ovK eovre^ pavKpdrope^, irpo^ re Aapeiov kivBv- 

10 vev<T(0(Ti KaKov Tt \afielv. ravra eTTtXeyofievoL 
avXXe^airre^ toov ^Icoveov roif^ Tvpdvvov<;y d vir 
Aptarcuyopeo) p^p rov MtXi^trtou KarcCKvOevre^ 
TcSi/ dp'^ecDV €(f>€vyov e? M^Sou?, eTvy)(avov Be 
Tore (Tvo'TpaTevofievoi eVi rrjv MiXrjrov, tovt(dv 

15 Tc5i/ dvBpwv Tov<i Trapeovra^ avyKaXea-avre^i eXer/6v 

VIIL 14 traaiuv bk rovrktav B^PRsv. 

IX. 3 curat Bz : aOrot R, airraX AB, oiJroi CPd 11 iXc^oLv 

ffvKKk^avrti ABC 13 i<t>vyov Cobet 



6 HPOAOTOY 

a<f)iv rdSe* "Ai/S/^e? "Iwj/e?, vvv ta9 vfieojv ev iroiij' 
<ra^ (f)avijTCi) rov fiaaiXeo^: oIkov tov^; yap eoovrov 
exaaro^ vfieayp iroXtijTa^ ireLpaadw diroayl^tav 
(hro Tov XoATTOu (TVfifjLa'x^iKov, irpo'Cayofj^voi, he 
iirayyelXaaOe TdBe, <09 'rreUrovrai re a^apt ovBev 20 
Bid rfjv diroaraaiv, ovBe (r(f)c oiire rd Upd ovre rd 
iBia ifnr€irprj(T€Tac, ouBe fiuzLOTCpov €^ovat ovBev 
17 irpoTcpov el^op' el Be raOra fiev ov irocijaovari, 
oi Be irdvTca^ Bid fidyt)*: ekevaovrai, rdBe ijBrj a'<f)c 
Xeyere eirqped^ovrefij rd Trep a^ea^ Kore^ei, ©9 25 
eaa€o6€VTe<: ry M^XV e^ca/BpairoBUovTaL xal &^ 
a(f>€Oi)V T0i)9 iratBa^ iiCTOfiUi<; woiijaofiev, rd^ Be 
7rap0€vov<; dvcurirdoTov^: €9 3dKTpa, koI ©9 n^v 
X^PV^ aX^f^f' irapaBdaofiev, 

10 0/ fiev Brj eXeyov rdBe, tcwi; Be ^Idvtov oi 
Tvpavvoi BUirefiTTov vvkto^ eKaaro^ €9 tov<; ewvrov 
i^ayyeWofievof;. oi Be ''Ifl)i/€9, €9 tou9 koX diri- 
KOVTO airai ai ayyeXiai, dyveofioavvt} re Biexpe- 
wvTO Kol ov TTpoaievTo Trjv jrpoBoairjv, etavrotai 5 
Bi eKaaroL iBoxeop fiovvouri ravra tov^ Tl€paa<i 
e^ayyeWeo'dai, 

11 Taina p.€v vvv lOeox; diriKOfieviov €9 rrjv 
Dionysiuscoun- '^l^V'Tov Twp Repaewv iyiv€To' fierd 

aels Uie lonians. g^ ^^^ 'Io)l/ft)J/ avXXexOeVTtaV €9 TI^V 

AdBrfv eyivovTO dyopai, xal Btj kov a(f)i xal akXoi 



IX. 16 ff<f»tp om. PBsv 17 iuvrov PBsv: aMw 
18 awwrxj^ittp Bbv 22 ifnrfr/jircTai CPB 23 oi: nij 
PBbv 24 ^diy om. PBsv 27 rods itivJ Stein, roin 
<ltkv'> Herwerden. 

X. 1 raura PBbv quod Atticismo debetur 6 rt PBsv 
7 ^Ta77eXXc<r^ai Naber. 



EKTH 7 

5 ijyopwvTOy iv he irj koX 6 <l>co#cat€i)9 aTparryyo*; 
Aiovvaio^ Xiytav rdBe' ^ EttI ^vpov yap dKfir}<: 
€j(€TCLi r)fuv ra TTpi^yfiara'^ avBp€<: "loii/c?, v 
elvai ikevOepOKTi 17 BovXoiat, koi T0VT0i<rt w Spr)- 
irerrfai' vvv wv iful<; fjv fiev fiovXria-de raXat- 

10 *iroi>pia^ ivBekeadaLj to irapa^^fia fiev irovo^ 
vfuv earaiy oloi re Be eaeade virep^aXofiepot 
Toif^ ivavriov^; elvai ekevdepoC el Be fiaXaKirj 
re kclL dra^iri Bca^xprjaeo'de, ovBefiiav ifxetov 
e^o> eKiriBa fir) ov Bdaeiv vfieaf; BIktiv ^aaCKh 

15 T^9 a/rroarao'U)^, aW' ifjioi re ireldeade koX ifioi 
vfiea^ avTov<: eTrtrpeyfrare' koX vjuv iyw, de&v 
rd taa vefiovrcov, vTroBexofiac rj ov avfifiei^eiv 
Tov<: iroXefjbiov^ ^ cvfifilayovra^ ttoXKov eKaa-aw- 
aea-dat. 

Tavra atcovaavre^i ol ^Ia>v€^ iirLTpairovai, a<f)€a<; 12 

aVTOV^ TO) AlOVVaio), 6 Be dvdyeOV Tlielonianssub. 
f , >\r*\ f tf mit tliemselves to 

exaarore eiri Kepas ra^ vea<:, oKw<i wni- 

Toltn ip€Tr)ai yprjauLTo BUmrkoov iroieofievot; 

5 rfjo't vffval Be dWrfXetav Kal toi)? einfidra^ 
oirXiaeie, to \0t7r6v T179 rffiepr^s ra? vea<i exea-Ke 
eir dr/KvpeoDVy irapev^^e t€ toutl "Iqica irovov Be 
rifiepri^, fie^pt fiev vvv rffxepe^ov eirrd eirelOovTo 
re Kal iiroLeov to xeXevofievov. Tp Be iirl Tavrrjai 

10 ol ''Ia)i/€9> ola diraOee^ iovTC^ ttovcov TomvTwv 
T€Tpvfi€voi Te TaXanrioplrfai t€ xal rjfKLtp, eke^av 
*irp6<: €(ovToif<; ToBe' Tiva Baifiovayv irapa^dvTe<; 

XI. 5 iiyopuano AB^ : ijyopQtavro 13 5iax/>i^<n7<r^e ABC 

18 ikwrffwe^tcBai ABC. 

Xn. 12 T^a daifiovtay <v6twv> DeBronsseauz, forsan recte 



8 HPOAOTOY 

rdhe dvairifiirXafiev ; oirive^ irapa4f>poviiaavT€^ 

Thev murmur ^^^ i/CTr\oiaavr€^ U TOV VOOV dvBpl 

«d'i^uSSobS ^(^icaUi d\a^6vc, 7rap€xofUv<p via^ 15 

rpei^, iinrpeycLure^ rjfiea^ avrov^ e^o- 
/ii6i^' 6 Se irapaXafitiov rifiia^ Xufutlverai Xvfirjac 

TreTTTWieao'if iroWoi Se iirlBo^oc twvto tovto irei^ 
aea-Oai' irpo re rourtov t£v xaK&v tffuu ye Kpea-aov 20 
Kol o Tt civ aWo TToQelv ecTA, KOL TTjv fieXKovaav 
BovKffirfv virofielvaL ^t*9 earac, fidWov fj ri} 
Trapeovatf o'vvi'x^eadaL, <f>€p€T€, rov Xoiirov p.rj 
ireidtofieda avrov, ravra eXe^av, Kal fierd ravra 
avTixa ireideaOat ovh€X<; rfdeXe, aXX* ota arparvfj 25 
(rKrjvd<; re irq^dfievoi, iv ttJ vqaKp iaKirfrpo^ovro 
Kal iafialveiv ovk edekeaKov €9 rdf; vea^ ovS* dva- 
ireipda-Bai, 
13 'M.aOojne^ Be ravra yipofieva ex nSv ^Itovtov oi 
TheSamiansde- OTparvyol Twv 'S.aauov, ivOavTa hrj 

sert the common , * , r ^ v? > ** / 

cause. Trap ALaK€o<; rov AvKoaonrro^ Keivov^ 

Tov^ irporepov hrefiire \6yov^ Aldxtj^; Ke\€v6vra)v 
T&v Tlepaeayv, Seofievo^ a<j>€a)v eKXnreiv rrjv *\wvo>v 5 
crvfifia'x^irjPf oi Xdfitot dSv 6peovre<; dfia fiep eovaav 
ara^Cffv TroWrjv etc r&v ^\<iv(ov eheKovro rov^ 
Xoyov^, &fia Be Kare^aLvero a^iv elvai dBvvara 
rd ^atrCKeo^; irpriyfiara virep^aXea-Oai, ev ye 
eTTiardfievoi cw? el Kal ro irapeov vavriKov {nrep- 10 

Xn. 13 Trapa^tpw-fyravrh <r€> Herwerden 19 T€lffta$ai 
FBby: irel<r€a$al eltri, 

Xni. 1 ravra rd ABC 6 ioCaap Afui nh ABO 8 dSu- 

varw PBsY 9 yt Gomperz : re FBby, ^k ABC, del. 8tein 



EKTH 9 

fioKoiaro [top Aapeiov], aWo a<f>i irapea-rai irevra- 
wXijaiov, irpo^iaio^ wp hrtXa^ofievoi, eTreire 
rayiara elSoi/ tov? "Icava? dpveofievov^ elvac XPV' 
OTOV?, iv icipBei iiroiiovro irepiiroirja'at rd re Upd 
15 Ta a'(f>€T€pa Kal rd iBia, 6 Be Ald/er)<i, Trap" oreo 
Tov^ Xoyov^ iBeKOirro, Trat? fiev fjv Si/XoccwrTo? 
Tov AiaKeo^j rvpavvo^ Bk icov '^dfiov vtto tov 
iAcXrjaiov ^Aptarcuyopeeo d'jreoTepTfTo rrjv dpyrjv 
Kara irep ol oKKol rrj<; *I ©1/1179 rvpavvoi, 

ToT€ cSv iirel iireirXcoov oi ^oiviK€<;, ol "Iwz/e? 14 
dvravrfyov xal avrol Td<: via^ iirl ^^^^^ ^^ j^^^ 

t e^\\» *»jr \ » c 497. 

K€pa^. (W9 0€ /eaL arf^ov eyivovro xat 
avvifitayov dXXijXoiat, to ivdevrev ovk €')((o drpe- 
5 K€a>^ avyypdyjrac oiTive^; rwv '1 0)1/0)1/ iyivovro 
dvBpe^ KaKoX fj dyadol iv rfj vavfA,a')(iri ravrrj' 
dXKtjXov^ yap KaraLrrnvraL, Xeyov^ Flight of th? 

^^_«, «/««% v\ Samians, all but 

rac 06 z,afiioL evuavra Kara ra avy- eleven BWpa. 
/eelfieva Trpo? tov Aldxea detpdfievoi, Ta laria 

10 diroTrXwaat ix ttj^ Ta^io^ €? ti^v XdfjLov, mXriv 
evBexa veSv, tovtiov Be ol Tpiijpap'x^ot irapifievov 
KoX ivavfidyeov dvf)KovaT7jaavT€<; Tolat aTpaTfj- 
yolai' Kal atfyi to koivov to Xafiioiv eBcoKe Bid 
TovTO TO irprjyfia iv arijXrf dvaypa^rjvai iraTpodev 

15 0)9 dvBpdxTi dyaOol/ri yevofikvoiat, icaX eaTi avTf) 
r] a-TTjXrf iv t§ dyopfj. IBofievoL Be kol Aia-^coi 

Xm. 11 TOV Aapeiov del. Wesseling 13 Appevficvovi 

Bsy: oi BovXofihovs 15 Trap' ov ABC 16 idcKoyro oi 

Zdfuw, ABC. 

XIV. 2 AvTW-^ayop AB^ 6 if dyaOol del. Cobet 11 SUa 
PBbv {i pro ta') hfdcKa Pansanias tii. 10. 1 (fitvov PBsv 

15 yivofiepoKTi ABC 



10 HPOAOTOY 

Tov<i irpoaexea^ ^evyovra*: rdvTo iiroieov rourc 
XafiloLO'i' 0)9 Se Koi oi irTUove^ toov 'Iwi/g)!/ eiroieov 
ra avra ravra, 

15 TcSi/ Se irapafi€ivdvT(ov iv rfj vav/jLa'x^irj irepv- 

Bravery of the ^^Orjaav TprJXVTaTa XloL 0)9 ttTTO- 

Cliians. ^ ' ' a' % \ \ « 

0€LKVVfl€POL T€ €pya KaflTTpa Kat, OVK 

i0€\oKaK€OVT€<;' ot irapeiyovTo fiep, iLairep xal 
irporepov elpiOrf, vea^ eKorov icai iir kKaoTri^ 5 
avretov avhpa<i reaaepaKOVTa rwv aarwv \oydBa<; 
iin^aTevovra^;' opiovre^ Be tov<; iroWov*: twv 
avfifid'xcov irpohihovras ovk iBtKalovv yeveaOac 
TouTL Kaxotai avTwv ofjuotoi, dWd fier oKlrftov 
avfJLfid'xo)v fi€fiovva>fi€VOi Si€K7r\a>oPT€<i ivavfid- 10 
X^ov, €9 T(op 7roX€fii(ov e\6vT€^ via^ avxvd<: 
dire^ciKov t&v a'<f)€T€p€(ov Ta9 irXeova^;, 

16 Xtot fiev Brj rfjai Xot^TTJjat rwv vetSv diroif>ev'' 
yovat 69 rriv eeovroip, oaovat Be r&v l^Uov dBvvaroc 
fjaav alvee^i viro Tpa}fidTa)V,ovTOL Be d^ iBuoKovTo, 
Kara^vffydvovaL irpo<; rfjv M.VKdXi]v, vea^ fiev 
Bfj avTov TavTff iiroKeCXavre^ teareXiiroPy ol Be $ 
ire^fj eKOfil^ovTo BiA t^9 tfirelpov. eireiBrj Be 

Destruction of Caefidkov €9 Ttjp "E(f)€air}1/ KOfll^OfiePOC 

the Chiaiis. ' "v* ' ^ ^ .^ ' ' » 

OL JLioi, vv/ero^ re <yap> airixaro €9 
avTTjv Kol iovTcov Tjjai yvvat^l avroffi, 6ea'fio(f>o- 
pLoiVf evOavra Brj oi ^EtKJyeaioif ovre Trpoaicf)Ko6Te<; lo 
0)9 elx'^ Trepl t£v Xto>i/ IBovre^; re (rrparov €9 rrjv 

XIV. 19 ra a^a ravra del. Cobet. 

XY. 4 irapclxwro /liv ykp ABC 8 ylfeffOai AB^C 

12 ff<fier^pw¥ ¥€{a¥ FBsT. 

XVI. 3 adrot ABC, Kara4>€vyw<ii, ABC 6 iird de PBsv 

^8 yap addidit Stein. 



EKTH 1 1 

elvat xXoiira^ xal Uvai iirl rd^ yvvalKa^ e^efiof)- 
deop irav^fiel xal e/creivov roi)? Xu>i;9* 

OvTOt fiiv vvv TouivTfjac TrepierriTrTov Tvyrfai,' 17 
Atovva-io^: Be 6 4>a>«at€t)9 iTreire Ifiade iMonyrius brUs 

T(3z/ '1 0)1/0)1/ rd WpTfyfiara Bt€<j>6apfl€Va, phoBiJciim^ mer- 

f t^ \ M^ ^/ ^'-N dutntmen, and 

I/€a9 €AM)V TpeVi TWV 7ro\€UtQ)]/ aireTTAuei goes to SkUy 

, , , » »sv ^ r ^hew he preys 

5 €9 U€|/ <PQ)KaiaV OVXeri, ev eiOO)^ 0)9 i»Pon Etruscan 

^ ' ^ and Garthaginian 

avSpaTToSieiTat, CVV rfj dXKri Icovlrj' commerce. 

6 Be WeoD^ (W9 elj^e eirXec €9 ^oivi/crfp, yavXov<; Be 
ivdavra KoraBvaa^ koX ^prjfiara Xa^cov iroXKd 
errXec €9 ^CKcXirfv, opfKOfievo^ Be evOevrev XTjiarrj^ 
lo KarearriKei 'EXXt^i/o)!/ p,ev ovBev6<iy 'Kjip')(7}Bovmv 
Be Kal Tvpafjvwv, 

Ot Be TLepo'ai iireire rfj vavfuij(^i7f eviKcov tov^ 18 
"10)1/09, Trjv MLXrfTov iroKiopKeovre^ ix capture of mi- 

* ^ /i •\ ' > ' ' letus^Mikc. 

779 icat uaXao'a'Tf^ kul VTropvaaovre^ 
rd T€iy(€a xal iravroia^ fjurj^avd^; irpoa^epovre^ 
5 alpeovai Kardxptf^ exrcp erei diro t^9 dwoo'Td' 
ato^ T^9 ^ApicTarfopeo)' Kal rjvBpairoBiaavTO rrjv 
iroXiVf &a-Te avfiireaelv to irddoq r^ XPV^'^VP^^P 
TO) €9 MtXi/TOi/ yevofjievtp, 

^peajfiepoia-c ydp ^Apyeiotai ev A€\<j>olai irepl 19 
amrrfpif)^ rrjq 7r6\io<i ri}^ c^erepTj^ Puimment of 

« r /) > / ' \ > an oracle. 

e')(prj(TU7} eirucoivov XPV^'^P^^^t ''"^ A^^ 
€9 aiJT0i)9 Toi)9 ^Apyeiov^ (fyepov^ rffv Be irapevOrjKrjv 
5 e^prjae €9 MA\i7<rtoi;9. to fiev vvv €9 tou9 *Apyelov<: 

XYII. 1 ro/yvi' ABC 7 Wiots del. HeTwerden. 

XVni. 6 Ar T« ^ICTW BSY. ^ _^ j .v &'>V >7 

2aX. 6 roiri: oi>roi)f AC ^ 'i c». ^ ^ y 



12 HPOAOTOY 

ej^oi/, eireav Kara tovto yevfo/JuiL rod X070U, rore 
fjLV7f<r6i](rofuu, rd Be rolai MtXTjaiotat ov irapeowi 

KCbi TOT€ S77, M/\77T6, Katc&v iirifirfxave epytDVy 
TToXKola'CV hehrvov re kol ayXad Bwpa y€vi]<T7jy 10 
aal S* oKoj^oi 7roWol<ri, iroBa^ viyjrovai KOfii]Tai<;, 
vrjov 8' rffierepov AiBvfioi<i aWoi(ri fieXijaei, 

t6t€ S?7 ravra Tov<i MtXi^crtov? Karekdfi^ave, ore 
ye dpBpe^ fiev oi irXeove^ eicreivovro viro rwv 
TLepo'eayv iovrcov KOfjLTjreayv, yvpal/ce^ Be kov rexva 15 
iv dvBpairoBwv Xoy^ iyivovro, iepov Be ro ev AiBv- 
fwiaif 6 V7f6<i T€ Kal to 'x^prfarTjpcov, a-vXrfdevra 
ivewifiTrpaTO. twv S' ev rcS iep& rovrt^ ^prffidrav 
TToWa/ct? fJLvrjp/qv erepcdOi rov Xoyov eirot^Tjadfvqv, 

20 ^^vOevrev ofX^yprjQevTe^ rwv McXTfaicov fjyovro 
Tiie MUesian ^^ ^ovaa, ^aaLXeif^ Be a<f>ea^ Aapeio^ 

SeS* on' th^ Per- KaKov ovBlv dXXo iToirjaa^ KaroUiae 

eirl rfj *^pv6pfi KaXeofievrj BaXdxTarjy 
ev ^KfiTTT] iroXi^ irap r^v Tiypr)^ iroTafio<; irapap- 5 
petov €9 BaXaaaav e^tei, ttj^ Be M.iXf)aia)v x^PV^ 
avTol fJL€V oi TLepaaL el')(ov rd irepl rrjv iroXiv Koi 
TO ireBiov, rd Be vTrepaxpia eBoaav Ka/9crl Ili^Sa- 
<revaL eKTijadac, 

21 lladovai Be ravra M.iXrfaLotaL 7rp6<: Hepaecov 
• ovK aTreBoaav rriv op^oirfv Sv^aplrai, ot Adov re 

/cal ^KiBpov ot/ceov rfj^ iroXw^ direo'repTjfievoL, 

XIX. 9 itrvfipave Nauck 10 ttoWcmw : oiiavoit vel opviaiv 
Ilerwerden forsan recte 12 V Aiiij fiois Cobet 13 ore 
ye Rsv: 6ir&re 17 Kal 6 yrjos ABC. 

XX. 4 KoKeofi^pri om. ABC. 







, . - _i ' . ' r <y i I 





EKTH 13 

^vfiapio^ yap oKovarif; viro Kporayvirfrecov MtX?;- 

5 (TLoi irdvT€^ ri^Tjhov oTreKeipavTo ra? K€(f>a\a<i xal 

TrevOo^ fieya irpoaeBijKavro' TroXte? yap avrat 

fjLaTuaTa Brj twv rjfiel^ cBfiev aXKij\r}<Ti i^ecvci^ 

OffCaV. OvBeV 6floUo<i Ka\ *A6r)ValoC' punishment 

i k /\ A \ \ t'^-v )/ inflicted by tlie 

Auf)vaioi fiev yap orjXov eiroirfaav Atiienians on 

f A Ar »* nyr > / f> ' Phrynichus for 

lo virepayueKTuevre^; tv NitMiTov aXooac bringing on the 

T^ T€ aWp TToWaXl) Kai Orj KUL Troirj- tureofMUetus. 

aavTi ^pvvLjfj^ Bpafia MtX^rot; iiXoxTiv kqX BlBu- 
^avTt €9 haicpva re eireae to OirfTpov Kal i^r^fjiicoadv 
fiiv (09 dvafivi]<ravTa olxijia xaKci ^ecXijjaL hpayj- ^ 
15 fi^fTiy Kol iireTa^av fxrfK€TL fir^heva y^paxrOai, Tovrtp 

T^ BpdfULTL 

MtXf/ro? fiev vvv ^iXrialxov rfprjfiayTo' ^afxicov 22 

Bk TOUrt Tt ex^vai to fieV k rOV^ samiBm emi- 

Mr/Bov^ ix Tcov oTpanjy&v t&v a(f>€' ^^^ ^ ^^^^^' 
ripayv iroirfOev ovBafiw<: '^p€(r/c€, iBoxei Be fierd rrjp 

5 vavfiax^V^ avrl/ca ^ovKevofievoLac, Trplv ?][ o"^t c? 
rrjv xwprjv dTriKcaBai rov rvpavvov Aldxea, e? 
dirotKLTfV cKTrKelv firfBe fiivovra^; "Mi^BoLa-i re Kal 
Aldxei Bov\€V€iv Zar/KXalot yap 01 diro ^iKeXirf^ 
rov avTOV %poi/oi/ tovtov irifiTrovre^ €9 ttjv ^lojvirjv 

10 dyyeXou^ hreKaXeovro roif^ *'Ia>z/a9 €9 KaXi)i/ dxTrfv, 
^ovKofievot avToOt iroXuv tcriaaL ^loivcov ^ Be KaXrj 
avTff dfcrfj xaXeofMevrj ea-ri fiev ^ixeXwv, 7r/)09 Be 
Tvparfvirjv rerpafifievrf t^9 XtKeXlrjq, tovtcop (Sv 
cjTi/caXeofievmv 01 Xdfiiot fjiovvoi ^Idpcov iardXTf^ 

15 aavy avv Be a(f>t MiX7faia>v oi eKTre^evyhre^* 

XXII. 5 a4>UfL Herwerden 14 fwyes FBsv. 



12 HPOAOTOY 

€j(pv, lireav Kara tovto y€va>fiat rov Xoyov, Tore 
fivrfcOr/a-ofiai, to. Be rolai yiCKrjo'loiai, ov irapeovai 

Koi t6t€ S?7, MiKffTe, KaK&v iTrifirJxO'V^ epycop, 
TToWola-iv Behrvov re kol ayXaa B&pa y€irqa"rjy lo 
aaX B aXo')(OL TroXKoicL iroBa^ viyfrovai KOfMijraif;, 
jnjov S" Tjfierepov Ai,Bv/jLOL<i oWokti fieXijaei, 

Tore Brj ravra roiff; Mc\rfaiov<; KoreXafi^avey ore 
y€ apBpe^ fiev oi irKeove^; ifcreivovro viro tcov 
Ylepaetov iovrayv KOfiijTecov, yvvalK€<: Be kol tckvu 15 
iv avBpaTroBayv Xoy^ eyivovro, iepov Be to ev AtBv- 
fjLOLaiy 6 V7)6<; re kol to 'x^prfarrjpiov, avXrfdevTa 
iveTrifiirpaTo. rdov S* iv ra> iep& rovrtp ^prffidrayv 
iroXkoLKL^: iivrjfxTjv ereptoOt, rod \6yov eTTOLTfO'dfirfv, 

20 ^EvOevTev ofX^yprjOevre^ rwv MtXrjaicov rjyovTo 
Tiie Milesian ^^ ^ovaa. /3aaL\eif<; Be <T(l)ea<: Aapeux; 

u^^mi^vH' icaKov ovBev aXKo 7roii]aa<: KaroUiae 
€7rl rfi *^pvdpfj KoXeofievri BaKaxrarjy 
iv "AfiTTTj TToXt,, irap^ tjv Tlyprj^ 7roTafi6<i irapap- 5 
petov €9 0aXa<r(Tav i^iel, t^9 Be ^ICXtjo-Lodv x^PV^ 
avrol fiev oi TLepaac el^ov rd Trepl rrjv iroXiv Koi 
to ireBioVy rd Be virepaKpia eBoaav Kapct HrjBa- 
aevav ixTyadai, 

21 Haffovac Be ravra M.iXrfaioio't, tt/jo? HepaeoDv 
• ovK direBoa'av rrjv op.ol'qv Sv^aplrai, 0? Aaov re 

/cal Z/ciBpov ot/ceov t^9 nroXiof; direo'reprjfjLevoi, 

XIX. 9 iirii/ipa»€ Nauck 10 iroWMaiv : olvnfots vel opyiaiv 

Ilerwerden forsan recte 12 V Aidjjfiois Cobet 13 ore 

ye Rsy: inr&re 17 Kal 6 vqos ABC. 

^ XX. 4 KoKcofAhri om. ABC. 

/n • ' ' / . ' 



EKTH 13 

Itvfiapio^ yap aXovarj^ vtto KporoDvirfreav MtX?/- 

5 <7toi Traure^ rj^rfiov direKeipavTO Ta9 K€<l>a\a^ Koi 

irivdo^ fieya irpoaeOriKavTO' iroXie^ yap avrac 

^Xiara Brj rdiv Tjfiei^ tBfiev dWijX'pai i^etvoi- 

OrjO'aV. OvheV Ofiolo)^ Kal *A6rjVaiOC' punishment 

9 k /y A % N ^'^•v f^ inflicted by tlie 

Aur}vaioi fiev yap oijXop eirovqaav Athenians on 

f A f\i '^ yi.it ^ t t^ ' Phrynichus for 

lO Vir€payU€a'U€VT€^ Tn MiKtiTOV aXwat bringing on the 

« V \. s Js ^ , stage toe cap- 

Tfi T€ aXXrj TToXXaxii fCai OIJ Kai iroirj- tureofMaetus. 

aavTi ^pvPLj^cp BpafJLa M.iXi]TOv aXtoaiv Kal BiBd- 
^avTL €9 Bcucpvd T€ CTTeo'e TO Oerirpov Koi i^rj^ioxrav 
fiiv (U9 dvafivrfcavra olx^ia Kaicd '^eiXlrja'c Spa'x^ ^ 

15 fifja-iy Kal iirera^av firjKeTL fir)8eva y^pdcrOat, rovrip 
T^ BpdfiaTL 

Mt\97T09 fi€v vvv ^CX-qaiayv rjpijfioDTo' XafiUoj/ 22 
Be TolaiTi y(^ovai to fiev €9 rov^ ^^^^^ ^„j. 
Mr/Bov^ 6/c Tft)!/ OTpaTTfyoiv rwv a'<f>€'' *^*® *° ^**^^* 
TepoDV TroiTjOep ovBafim f}p€<rK€, iBoKCi Be fierd rfjv 

5 vavfia'x^Lijv avrUa fiovXevofiepoiai, irpXv rj a'<j>L €9 
T^i/ %a)/3iyi' diTLKeadai, rov vrvpavvov AlaKca, €9 
dirotKirfv eKirXelv fiijBe fievovra^ MtyBoca-i re Kal 
KldKei BovXeveiP' Zar/KXaloi yap oi diro ^tfceXirjt; 
Tov avTov ')(p6vov TOVTOV Trifiirovre^ €9 T'^v ^Itovi'qv 

10 dyyeXov^ iireKaXeovTo Toif<: ^Imva^ €9 KaXiJi/ dKrrjVy 
fiovXofievoi, avTodi iroXiv KTicai *lciv(ov' 17 Be KaX?) 
avTT) dKTTj KaXeofievij eari fiev ^tKeXwy, irpd^; Be 
Tvpa-ffvirjv rerpafifievrf rrj(; ^iKeXlijq. toutodv cSv 
eiriKoXeofievcov oi XdficoL fiovvoi ^Idviov eaTdXrj^ 

IS <TaVy <Tvv Be a^i, M 1X710- imv oi eKire^evyhre^. 

XXII. 5 <r0l0-i Herwerden 14 tb»v€% PBsy. 



14 HPOAOTOY 

23 'Ei; w TOiovBe 8rj ri avvrjvence yeviadar 'S.dfiioi 
T€ yap KOfii^ofievoi €9 XitceXlrjv eyivovro iv Ao- 
xpoiai TolaL ^^TTi^e^vpioiai xaX ZtayKkalot, avroi 
re Kcii 6 fiaaikevfs avroov, rcS ovofia fjv %KV0rj^, 
V TTepiKariaTo iroXiv t&v SticcXcUi/ i^eXelv /3ov- 5 
\6fievoL fiaOcov Be ravTa 6 'Prjyiov rvpawo^ 
'Ai/aftXco)?, Tore ewv Bid(f>opo^ toIcl ZiayKKavoLai, 
They treache- avfifiei^a^ Tolo'c ^afiLOKTi avaireiOei 

rau8ly*»eke Zau- , ^ v tr ^ \ x » ^ , » 

kie. 0)9 XP^^^ ^^^ JS-OKtjV fl€V aKTrjVy €7r 

fjv eirXeov, eav x^ipeiv, rrjv Be ZdyKXrjv a")(j^lvy 10 
eovaav epijfioi/ avBpwv. '7rec6ofiep(ov Be t£v Xa- 
fiioDV Kal cxpvTcov rfjv TiayicKtiv^ evQaxna 01 
TAorfKKaloLy cw9 eirvdovro i'^op'epfjv rrjv irokiv 
€(i)UTc3i/, i^or)6eov avr^ Kal eireicaXeovTO 'Itttto- 
fcpdrea rov r€X7;9 rvpavvov rjv yap Bri a^i ovro^ 15 
The people of <^^H'H^X^'^' ^'^^^'^^ ^^ avTOiai tcal 6 

Zankle c&ll in 'T ' \ #» « ♦ 

H??iiSraS wiIS lirwoicpaTTi^ avv TTf frrpariri rjKe 

betrays them. o Zl ' "C ' Zl ^ ^ ' 

v porfuecov, ZKVurfv fiev rov fiovvapxov 

T&v ZtayKXaUav (W9 oTro/SaXovra rrjv iroXip 6 
^ImroKpcLTq^ ireBijca^; xal rov dB€X<l>€6v avrov 20 
HvBoyepea €9 ^Ivvxa iroTuv direirep^^ey 701)9 Be 
Xoiirov^ ZayKXaiov^ icoi,voXoyr)aafjLevo<; rolai 2a- 
fiiotai tcal op/cov^ Bov^ Kal Be^dfievo^ irpoeBoKe. 
fiiaOo^ Be oi fjv elprjfievo^ oBe viro rdov SafjLicoVf 
irdvTfov Twv eiriirXiov Kal dvBpairoBcov rd rjfiiaea 25 

/ fieraXa/Selv t£v ev rfj ttoXl, rd S* iirl t&v dypoiv 

XXm. 1 Toi6rde T( Bsv 2 re BsY : yiip. Scripsi re yap 

praeennte Kriiger 7 rln-e: Sore Bsy, c&^re P. oCT€ errore e 
TOT6 natum quod corrector male in ciwre refinxit 14 itav- 

rQ>v om. Bsv 19 un om. AB^G 20 vedi^af : ip Wd^^cri 

d^irat, Eruger 21 "IvvKa Stein : rrucov 26 Xa/36<r B-PBbv. 



EKTH 15 

Travra 'iTnroKpdrea Xay^avuv. Toi)? fxiv hr) 
irkeova^ rwv TiOrfKKaioyv airro^ ev avSpawoBcop 
\6y^ elx^e Brfaa<;, rov^ Be Kopv^aiov^ avrwv T/oti;- 
30 Koaiov^; eBtoxe rolai '^a^Loiai, Karaa-^d^ai, ov 
fiivToc oX 76 '%aiiioi iirovt\(Tav ravTa, 

'EfcvOrj^ Be 6 Twv ZayxXaicav fiovi'ap^o'i i/c 24: ^ 

rr}^ ^IVVKO^ eKBcBprja-Kei 69 *lliep7)V, ix Scythes, ruler 
5. / / , % , 4 / \ of Zankle, returns 

be ravTfjf; irepijv e^ ttjv Aa-irjv xai toDanus. 
dvefif} irapd fiaaCKea Aapelov, Kai fiiv evoficcre 

5 Aapeto^ irdvTtov dvBp&v BiKaioTorov elvaiy oaoi 
i/e rrj^ 'EX\a8o9 Trap^ ea>xn6v dvi^'qaav Ka\ yap ^ 
TrapaiTfja-dfjievo^ ^aaCkea e? ^itceXlrjv dirlKero /cal 
avTi^ eK T7J<: 'S.iKeXlr)^ oiria-ciy irapd fiacriXea, e? o 
yrfpai fieya oXfiio^ icov ireXevrrjcTe ev Hepa-rjai. 

10 ^dfiLOL Be diraWa'x^SevTe^ M.r/Bc»)v dirovrjTL itoXlv 
KaXXi<rT7fp Zdy/cXriv Trepiefie/SXearo, yi^ 

Mcra Be rffv vavfia'xirjv ttjv inrep ^IlXyjtov ye- 25 
vouevvv ^oLviKe^ KeXevadintov Hep- ^. „ _, 

^ ^ 1^ The Persians re- 

<re(ov Karrj/yov e? zdfwv Atdfcea top s^mos.'t^dJ^n 
XuXocrcui/TO? (W9 TToXXov T€ a^Lov ye- ^"** 

5 vofievov fT^iav koX fieydXa Karepyaa-d fievov koX 
^afiiouTL fiovvoiat, r(ov dTroaTdvTcoi/ diro Aapeiov 
Bid rrfv eKXeiyjriP rwv vewv rrjv ev rfj vav/ufx^lt} 
ovre r} iroXi^ ovTe rd lepd €V€7rpij<rdr}. M.iXi]Tov 
Be dXavar}^ avTiKa ls.apiqv ea")(ov oi Tlepaat^ Ta^ 

10 fihf eOeXovrrjv tc5i/ iroXitov viroKi/y^daa^y rd^ Bk 
dvdyKTj irpoo'rjydyovTo. 

XXIV. 1 iK rrfi om. AB^C 3 x^/di?^ Esv: xapriv t^p 

om. ABC. 

XXY. 7 Thv h Beiske: tCjp iv L, ip Stein 9 koI Bs7 

airrUa Kal B* 10 iOeXoprl P, iBeXoPTirf Bsv. 



V 



16 HPOAOTOY 

26 TavTa fiev 5^ ovto) iyivero, 'la-riaiqy Be r^ 
Histteus at- Mt\i;(rtV ioPTi Trepl^ Bv^dvriov koX 

tacks Chios. avXXafifidvovTL Td<s ^IcivoDP oTucdha^ 

i/eirKeovaa^ eic tov Uoptov i^aryyiWerai rd 
irepl M/\i;toi/ ycvofJLCva. rd fiiv Brj ircpl 'EWtjo-- 5 
irovTov expvTa irprjyfiara iiri Tpdir ei BtcaXr?/ 
^ AiroXKo^dveo^ irachl ^A^vBrjvw, ckJto? Be e)(^a)v 
Aeo-yStou? €9 Xioz/ eirXei, kolX Xlcov (fypovprj ov 
TTpoaiefiivt} ficv avve^aXe iv KotXotcrt KoKeofie" 
voiai T779 Xw;9 ^cu/oi;?. toi/tcoi/ t6 Brj i<f>6v€va'€ 10 
<7v;^2/ot;9i #cai rwv Xoiirdov Xtcoi/, ola Sj; xeKaKO)' 
fiepODV ix Tr/9 vavfia')(^L7i^, 'Icrrmto? ej^wi/ tow 
Aeafiiov^ iireicpdrriae^ iic IIo\t^i;?79 T179 Xwtfi/ 
opfiMi^evo^, 

27 <I>t^€t Se /ca)9 rrrpoai^fJiaLveLVf evr dv fieWjf 
fieydXa xaxd ^ woXc fj eOvei* eaeaOai' koX yap 
us^iourc TTpo TovTcov aTjfirjui fieydXa eyevero. roxno 

Warnings of ^Ji^v a'<j>t irefxy^aaL €9 A6X<^ov9 Yopoi^ 

coming evil pre- « r v c. • ^ , 

viouBly sent by VeVVlCOV CfCaTOV OVO llOVPOl TOVTtaV 5 
Heaven to tlie 

ciiiana. direvoaTqaav ^ roif^i Be oKToi re koX 

evevrjKovra avrwp \oifi6<: viroika^wp dirrjpeiKe' 
TOVTO Be dp rfj woXt top avTOp tovtop j^popop, 
oXLyop irpo Tr/<; pavfiaj(^L7j<;, iraiai ypd^ifiara Bi- 
Baa/cofiepoto'i eveireGe ri areyq^ ixrre dir exarop lo 
Kal ei/coai iraLBaap el^ fxovpo^ direi^vye. ravra 
fiep a<f>L ar^fir/ia 6 6eo^ irpoeBe^e, fierd Be ravTa 
rj pavfia'x^lr) viroKa/Sovaa 69 yopv ttjv ttoTuv efiake, 
€7ri Be rfj pav flavin eireyipero 'loTtalo^ Ae<7/3iou9 

XXVI. 6 T7IP mXrrrop PRsv 10 dif oro. ABC. 

XXYU. 2 prius 17 om. ABC o vtrpujuv d : vetfiniiiw. 



EKTH 17 

15 aytoV KeKOKfo/iievtdv Be t£v Hiiov KaTaarpoifirjv 
evTrerito^ avTwv i7roiij<raTo, 

^lEtv0€UT€v Be 6 'loTUiio^ eoTpareveTO iirl 0a- 29 
aov arycDV ^Idvcov xal AloXetov cruj^- Hfatiwii 
vov^. TrepiKarrjfiivqi B4 ol %d<Tov ^XOe ^J^ JJ^ 
dyyeXif) ©9 oi ^olvixe^ avairkeovo'i €K S«if*MturM'*to 

5 T179 MiXtjtov €7ri rrjv aWrfv ^Itovirfv. 
7rv06fievo^ Be ravTa Qdcov fiev diropOrjTov \eiireL, 
avTo^ Be €9 rrfv Aeafiov rjireiyero dycav irdaav 

TTJV aTpaTLrfV, €K Aea-fioV Be, Xifmi- FromLetbche 

' f A M / ^ crosses over to 

V0Va7l<i Ot, rrj^ arparirj^, irepf}V Ota- Asia under pres- 

£% f . ■» *»»* ' t i f •upe of famine, 

10 paivei, etc rov Arapveo^ (U9 atinaODV where his army 

V « , , /I ^ X V , ^ destroyed by 

Tov aiTov rov re evuevrev Kai rov ex ?*« ?.*"**?• '°** 

he himself cap- 

KaLKOv TreBiov tov twv MucrcSi/. ev *"***** 
Be TovTOiCi Tola I '^ftopioio'i erirf^fave idv^Apiraiyo^ 
dvrjp Hepa-fj^, aTpaTrjyo^ oTpaTirf^ ovk 0X^7179, 09 
15 ol dtro^dvTL avfi/SaXcov avrov Te 'loTialov ^taypirj 
eka/Se koI tov orpaTov avTov tov irXetD Bi€<f>0ei,pe, 
^E^crypijdr) Be 6 ^loTiaio^ dBe' 019 epdyovTO o/29 

''EWW1'€9 Tolai TlepatJO'l ev TTJ Ma- of the capture 

Krivrj TTf^ ATapveLTico^ X^P^^' ®* /^^ 
avveo'Tcurav j^povov eirl ttoWov, rj Be imro^ 

5 voTepov opfiTfOelaa eTrLTrhrret Tolai "EW^o*** to 
T€ Si; epyov t^9 imrov tovto eyeveroy koI Terpafi- 
fi€V(ov Twv 'EtWj]vcov 6 ^laTialo^ eX/rri^tov ovk 
diroXeurOai virb /SaaiKeo^ Bid Trfv irapeovaav 
dfiapToBa (f)c\oy]rvx^rjv roti/i/Se rivd dvaipelrac' 

10 0)9 (f)evy(ov Te /careXafi^dvero vir dvBpo^ Jlepaeo) • 

XXYIII. 8 Xi/Muroi^f Beiske: d€ifuuvoi&<njs. 
XXIX. 4 cwianfa'aM Bsy 

ST. 2 



18 HPOAOTOY 

Koi (iSv Karaipeofievo^ vir avrov efuXKe <TtrfK€PTrj' 
0rja-€a6ai, Tlepa-iBa yTsj^aaav /terteW Kara/Mijvvet 

30 Et fUv vw, (o^ i^orfprjOrf, dvrj^OTj ayofievo^ 
irapa ^aaCKea Aapeiov, 6 Be ovr av hraOe /caKov 
ovbev 00K61V €fioi, oirqKe t av avro) rrjv avTuqv 
vvv 8e /JLiv aifT&v re tovtcov eivexa koI Lva firj 
Bia<})trf(ov avTi<; fieya^: irapa fiao'iKec yevrjraiy S 
*ApTa<f}p€vrf^ T€ 6 ^apBiayv VTrap'Xp^ koI 6 \a/3wv 
''A/07ra7O9, oJ? diri/cero dyofxevo^ i<; XapBi^, to fiep 
avTOV awfia avrov ravrtf dvearavpaxraVy rffv Be 
Ke^aXfjv Tapi')(€V(TavT€^ avr/peixav irapa fiaaCKea 
Aapelov 69 Xovaa, Aapelo^ Be TrvOofievo^ ravra lo 
Kal iTraiTirjadfievo^ roif^ ravra Troirjaavraf; in 
fiiv ov ^(iojrra dvTjyar/ov €9 oyjriv rrjv eayirrov, rrjv 
Ke<f)cCkrjv rrjv 'lartalov Xovaavrd^ re zeal wept- 
aretXavra^ ev ivereiXaro Od'^ai, a;9 dvBpo^ l^eyd^ 
Xg)9 €0)i;tw re xal Ilepa-'pa-i evepyereoD. i^ 

31 Ta fiev irepl ^larialov ovrta ea'^e' 6 Be vaim/co^ 

The Persians ^P^'^O^ ^ Uepaeoyv X^^f^pi^^.^ '^€pl 

n«ar Hhe "ma£ MtX^TOI/ Tc5 BevreptO €re^ (W9 dv€- 

laud. > f«»/ \/ \ 

^ 7rA.ck)<r€, aipeL evnereto^ ra<s vrftrov^ ra^ 

TTpo^ rfj Tjireip^ Keifieva^, ^iov Kal Aec/Sov xal $ 
TeveBov. itccD^ Be Xdfioi nvd r£v vij<ra)v, (09 
eKaarrfv alpeovre^; oi ^dp^apoi eaarfqvevov toi)9 
dv6p(07rov<:. cayrjvevovo'i Be rovBe rov rpoirov' 

XXIX. 11 irvyK€¥Tiia€irQaL Eriiger 12 fiertelf Bsv: /uerets 
13 6 om. ABC. 

XXX. 1 iarfrxJ^ Bredow: dfx^'7 7 ayofupot dxlKm Bav. 

XXXI. ^{BKiot — Ki^wy] u)i <.d^>'iKdimiv Herwerden 8 rod^ 
Toy PBsv 



f 



EKTH 19 

dv^p dvBp6<: ay]rd/M€vo^ r^? yeipof; ix OaKdao'T}^ 

ioT^9 fioprfirfq iwl rrjv vorirfv hi'qicova'i Kal hreira 

Bid wdoT)^ TTJ^ vrjaov iiep'XpvTai ixdrfpevovre^ tov<: 

dvOpumovf;. aipeov Se xal rd^ iv rrj and also the 

y f t X »T ' ^ N » * Ionian cities on 

rjireiptp ttoX*? Ta<; laha^ Kara rairra, tte mainland. 
ttX^v ovk iaar/Tjvevov toi)? dvOpdirov^' ov yap 
iloXdr^v, ^^1< 

^Sivdavra Hepaicav oi OTparrjyol ovk iyjtev' 32 
cavTO Ta9 direiXd^ ra^ iirqireiXriaav r^^ Persians 

TOUn''l(0<ri (TTpaTOTreBeVOfieVOLai ivav- ft»»«*helr threats. 

ria a(f>ia'i. oJ? yap 8^ iircKparrjaav r£v irdkUov, 
5 TratSa? t€ roif^ eveihea-rdrov^ i/cXeyofievoi i^c- 
ra/Mvov teal eiroUov dvrX elvai ipop^c*; €vvovy(^ov^ 
xal irapOevov^ rd^ KoXKiO'Tevova'a^ dvacnrdoTOVf; 
irapa fiaavKea' ravrd re Brj iiroleov Kal Td<s 
ttoXl^ iveinfiirpaaav avrolai rolai Upolau ovtod 
lo hfj TO Tpirov ^I(DV€<: KaTeSovXciOrfcaVf irp&Tov fiev 
vTTo Av8£py SI9 Se €7r€^fj^ rore virh UepaeoDv, 

'Atto Sk ^layvLfj^ diraXK/ura-ofievo^ 6 vaxmKO^ 33 
oTparo^ rd iir dpiarepd eaifKeovTL ^^^. 
rov '-EXKriGirovTov aipec irdvra' rd SfASHf 

\)\^l-\ va m tt ^ the Hellespont. 

yap eiri, oe^ia axnoio'i roiai iiepatio'v ^ 

5 viroyeipia rjv yeyovora Kar ffireipov, eial he iv 
T§ ^vpdirri aiiSc rov 'EXXiyo'Troirrou, ^epaovriao^ 



XXXI. 10 Sti^frovtray ABC. 

XXXIT. 2 imtveCkiiffavTo ABC ex seqnente ro 3 drr/a 

Herworden 6 drrl <rov> Yalkenaer quern sequnntur 

Abicht Herwerden Erttger iv6pxO'f PBsy, iy6px^^ ^ '''^ 

om.Ppr.B8y Qroun del. Bekker 10 di; Aldus: 6k 

PBbv, t€ ABC 11 i^% ABC. 

XXXUI. 4 rolffi, om. ABC 5 d^ oi ^1^ ABC 

2—2 



20 HPOAOTOY 

76, iv T^ iroKie^ avxyal eveiai, xal HepivOo^ xal 

rd reij^ea rd cttI Sptfifcrf^ xal ^fjXvfifiplrf re xal 

^ „ ^ "RvtavTiov, 'Bvtdimoi, aev vw koX oi 

The Braoitines ^ ^ ^ y t t 

v^ flee to^iie ^^P^^^ KaXpfi/oovtot oiJSe V*ir€fJb€lVaV IC 
lJS?ff MesSi* i'rriirXeovra^ rov^ ^oUxa^, d\\" ot- 

^om'o a7ro\t7roin-€9 T171/ a'<f}€T€pi]v eato 
£9 Toi^ 'Ev^eivov irovTOVy xal ipOavra ttoTuv Me- 

aaiiBpinv otxno'av' oi Be ^oivtxe^ 

ThePhoBDidanB '^^^ / ' ^ ^ , ^ 

'% oSer u^ xaraxavaavre^ raura^ raq x^P^ '"'^^ '5 
^^ saS to** the i'taTaX€;^^€4ira9 TpdirovraL iiri re n/>o- 

Chenonesuflk / ^>A' ^^^^ 

xovvri<TOV xac Apraxrfv, irvpi, 0€ xal 
ravra^ veifiavre^ eirkeov avrt^ €9 ri^v Hepo'ovffa'ov 
i^aiprfaovTe^ Ta9 iirCKoiirov^ twp irokiwy, ocra9 
Tpirepov 7rpo<ra"XpvT€<: ov xareavpav. i'lrl Be 2c 
Kv^ixov ovBe eirXxoaav dpyiqv* ainoi ^dp Ku- 

Cy.lca.h.dpre. ^^'^'^VoX €TL wpOTepOV TOV ^OivixfOV 

?ubjSS tS*n i^^'n-Xoov eyeyoveaav viro fiaaiKei OI- 

"*• fidpei T<p Meyafid^ov ofioXoyija'avTe^, 

T^ iv Aaa-xvXeitp vTrdp')((p. 7^9 Be H.epo'ovrja'ov, 2: 

irXrjv KapSti79 7roXto9, T<i9 a\Xa9 Trdaa^ ej^etpci- 

aavTo oi ^oLvixe^, 

84 ^FtTvpavveve Be avreoav p^XPi Tore MtXTta£i79 

TJieruieofMii- ^ ^if^f^^o^ TOV XTqaayopeto, xT7i<ra- 

ti&des and his ' \ ) \ / / 

tSSSwn in the I^^OV TqV apX^V TaVTrfV TTpOTCpoV 
Chersonese. ■»«■ -x '^ ** tr i 'n ' 

miATiaoeto tov JS^vyfreAjov t/oottg) toi^ 
wBe' el^pv AoXoyxoc &piji,xe<: r^v ^epaovrjaov 5 
ravTTjv, ovToi <Sv oi AoXoyxot irteaOevre^ iro- 

XXXTTL 7 €l<n PBsv 10 KaXxtyd^coi Bsv: XoXnyfi^tm 

12 ff<t>€TifniP ABC : ir6XiM 16 KaraKeuf^ecUras ABC 20 ir/>6- 

re/wv om. PBby 23 rodrov iffrXov B^BsY* iffrXov ro&rov P. 



EKTH 21 

Xe/io) VTTO ^AyftivOitov 6? AeX^oi)? hrefi'^av rot)? 
^tiaCSAa^ irepX rov iroXAfiov xPV<^ofi€vov^. tj Be 
Hvdiv cr(f>t dvelXe oIkutttiv errdyecOat How the eider 

IO€7rl TfiV X^P^ TOVTOV 09 av Cipea^ edtheaovereignty. 

aTTiovra^ ix rov iepov Trp&ro^ iirl ^eivta KaXect), 
lovre^ Be oi AoXoyxot, ttjv ieprjv oBov Bca ^(okccdv 
re Kot TAoKOTwv ^<Tca/' Kai (r^ea? (U9 ot^Sel? eKoKei, 
i/crpaTrovrai eir ^AOrjveoDV. 

'Ei/ Be T^cc ^AOrjinfci, rrjvi/cavTa elx^ p^v to 35 
irdv Kpdro^ HeicioTpaTO^, drdp eBvvdareve ye 
Koi MtXTuiSi79 o Kir^eXotr ewv oIkltj^ reOpi/ir^ 
worpo^oVy rd psv dveKadev dir Alaxov re koI 

5 Alyivff^ yeyovw, rd Be vedrepa ^Adffvaio^, ^i- 
Xaiov Tov AtavTo<: 7raiB6<Sy yevofievov wpcirov t^? 
oiKlf)^ ravrrfq 'Aftyi/atbu. ovto^; 6 MiXridBrj^ Ka- 
njfievo^ ev rolai Trpodvpoia-L rolai ecDxrrov, opeav 
Toi>^ AoXoyKov^ TrapiopTa^, iaOrJTa ej^ovra? ovk 

10 eTTixfopirfv Kal alxpA^t wpoa-efioia-aro Kai a^L 
irpoo'ekOovfTi, iirrfyyelXaro KarcvyoDyrjv Kal ^eivca, 
oi Be Be^dp^voi koX ^eiviaOevTe^ vir avrov e^e- 
(f>aivov irdv oi to p^avnjiov, €K(f>i]pavT€^ Be iBeovro 
avTOV TO) 0e<p pnv ireLOeaOai. ^CKriABea Be 

15 dKoviiavTa irapavriKa hrevfre 6 \0709 ola d^Oo- 
fievov re rfj HeiaiaTpdrov dpxS fcal fiov\6p,evop 
eKiroBwv elvai. avriKa Be earaKr] 6? AeX^v^ 
iireiprfcofjievo^ rd . ^pi;<rT7}ptoi/ el iroioir) rd irep 
avTov oi AoXoyxoL irpoaeBeovro, 

XXXIV. 14 rpdTOPTcu Herwerden. 

XXXY. 2 ye Beiske : re, om. PBsv 10 iirix<apirip Herwerden 
(oollatis 1. 195, yii. 72, 74, 79, 91): kyXJ^pLriv 13 Ta» oi 

B^Bsy: tw. 



22 HPOAOTOY 

36 Kekevovo'rf^ Be xal tjJ? HvOirfq, ovtcd Srj MtX- 
TiaBf)^ 6 KvyfrikoVf ^OXvfiiria avapaLpriKW Trpore- 
pov TovTfov TeOpiirrrtp, t6t€ irdpaXa^iiiv ^Adrfvauov 

Mfltiades ar- TTOVTa TOP fiov\6fl€VOV f6€T€V6£|/ TOV 
rives in the Clier- . ^ ^ ^ a V* ' 

sonese and builds {TTOXOV €7r\€t atia TOL<TL DkOXoyKOUTC C 
a wall across the ^ ^ ^ ^' ^ ' s 

isthmus. /cal ea")(€ TTjv ^dprjv. tcai fiiv oi iira- 

^a'>f6p,evoL Tvpawov Kareo'Tfja'av, o Be irpwrov 
jiev dTTCTeL'^iae top la-B/iov rrj^ Is.epaojnjo'ov ix 
KapBirj^; iroXio^ €9 UaKTvijv, Xva firj e-^pUv c^ea^ 
oi ^AylrivOioi Brfkcla-dai iafidWovre^ €9 t'^v X^PV^* ^° 
elal Be oiroc o-rdBioi e^ re xal rpirjicotna rov 
laOfiov' diro Be rov ladfiov tovtov rj ^epaovrftTO^ 
eaoD iraaa iart oraBCcop elKoai koX rerpaKoaicov 

TO firJKO^. 

37 'A7roTet;^t(ra9 wv rov av'^eva Tfj<; 'Kepaovrjaov 

6 MtXTftoSi?? ical Toi)9 ^AyjrtvOiov^ 

Miltiadesmakes , / , , ^ 

war on Lampsa- rpOTTtp TOVOVTO) QXrafievO^ TODV XoLlTCOV 

or«ie'**Sii?JI^ 'n-pciroKn eiroKefirjae AafiyfraxTfUotai. 

tion of CroBsus* ' ' a i n ^v ' 

xai fiiv OL AafiyjraKrjvoL T^yrfaavre^ 5 
aip€OV<rc ^(oypLrj, fjv Be 6 MtXT6aSi;9 Kpoiaqt tq> 
AvB^ ev yvdifit) yeyovw* Trvdofievo^ wv 6 Kpoico^ 
Tavra irepnrfov irporjyopeve rourL AapAjraKJfPourc 
fierievai MtXrtaSea* 6^ Be /i?;, a'(f>ea<; ttltvo^ rpoirov 
TfireiKjeL eicrpvy^eiv. irXavtofiivfov Be rwv Aa/i'^a- lo 
icqv&v ev rolcri Xoyouri to BeKei ro eiro^ elirav to 
aKfyi rjTreiXrjae 6 Kpouro*;, ttLtvo^ rpoirov itcrpl'y^eiVy 
/to7i9 icore fiaOwv r&v Tt9 irpea-^vrepoiv elire to 

XXXYI. 2 'OXi/fixiada Kallenberg 7 Ktuiffrriaw Bsy: 

xareirHlffapro 8 iireTeixifye ABC. 

XXXYII. 10 i^ireaee Bredow: direiXee, del. Cobet 11 eiircu 
Abicht : eiyai 



EKTH 23 

eoVy oTi ttItv^ fiovinj irdintov BevBpetov iK/coiretaa 
15 ^XaoThv ovBiva /iienei dXKa wapaiXeOpo^ i^airoX- 
XvTcu. Beitravre^ wv 01 Aafiy^atctjvol Kpotaov 

Oiro^ p^v Brf Bid Kpotaov iK<f>€vy€i, pLerd Bk 38 
reKevrd airai*;. rrtv dpynv re koX rd Mutbuietiisuc- 

, ' \ Lr ' , ^ oeeded by his no- 

'^(fyqpLaTa wapaoov^ 2«Tqa'arfopri Tip phew steMgorw. 
K//io>i/o9 dB€K<f>€ov [iraiBX] opLoprjrpiov. Kai ol 
5 T€k€VTria'avTL ILepcopffalrai Ovovai (09 v6p>o^ 
ol/cio'Tp, Kal dyoiva itrmKOV re koX yvpvixov 
iirioTdo'i, €v Ttp Aapr^oKTiv&v ovBad iyyiverat 
dyfovi^efrOai. TToXepov Be ioPTo^ Trpo^ Death of the ut. 

. , N \ -^ / / ter (drc 620) and 

Aativraicijvov^ Kai XTr}<rayop€a /care^ the divine hon- 

',^^y «^ f y ours paid to him 

lo \ap€ cnrouaveiv airaioa^irXrjyevTa Ttfv intheChenoneM. 
Ke^>cLKrjv ireXeKci iv rw irpvravT)'!,^ irpo^ dvBpof; 
avTopLokov pL£v Tip X6y<p, iroXepiiov Be xal viro- 
Oepp^oTepov T^) €py<p. 

T€\€in^<rai/T09 Be koX ^rrfaayopeio rpoirfo 39 
Toi^e, evBaxna MCkriABea top Kl- Hi^brotherMii- 
/AG)ro9, ^rrjcayopea Be rov reXevri]' tS^tuA^ 
aavTO^ dBeXifyeov, KaraXapyjrop^vov rd ^ •"****** ^*™* 
5 irprjypxLTa hrl Hepaovfja-ov uTroaTeXXova-i rpvripet 
oi TleLa-KTrparLBaii oL piv Kcd iv ^AOrfvuai eiroUov 
ev oS? ov avveiBore^ BrjOev tov Trarpo^ [Kip^avos:^ 
avrov TOV Odvarovl rov eyw ev dXXtp Xoy(p cn;- 
paveo) (U9 iyevero. }AcXTi(iBrj<; Be diriKopevo^; €9 



XXXVn. 15 TwdiKtepn Est: trtuKakiBptat, 
XXXVm. 1 lurh. 5i ravra PBsY 2 re om. ABC 4 raidl 
Bed. Gobet. 

XXXIX. 5 <rd> irl Stein 7 Klfiutpos seol. Stein 



24 HPOAOTOY 

Trjv Xepcovrftrov el^c fcar oiKov^, rov dBe\<f>€dv lo 
%Tr)a'ay6p€a SiyXaS?) iirinfietav, ol Be ^epao- 
vrjalrai irvvOavofievoi ravra aw€\ij(0rj(rav diro 
iraaecov rwv iroXiav ol hwaarevoine^ iravroOev, 
KOLvw hi aToKtp aiTLKOfievoi (09 avWv7rr)0rfa'6fi€Pot 

He establishes iBiOrfCaP VIT aVTOV» MtXx taSl/? T€ 1 5 
himself in the , ^ , 

Chersonese. trj lo'^ei Tfjv jLepfTovrfaov irevTaKo- 

aiov^ ^6a/eo>v iiri/covpov^ koi yafiel ^OXopov rov 
QprjiKov fiaaXio^ rfjv Ovyaripa 'l{yf}<n,7rv\fjv, 

40 OuTO? Sj) 6 Kificovo^ MiXridBr)^ peaxrri pip 
Of how this Mil- iK7fKv0€L 69 rfjp Xepaopfjo-op, Kore- 

tiftdes was driven ^ i r% ^/ >>/i' I'-v'v ^ 

from Uie Cberso- \ap,paP€ 0€ piP eKuOPTa oKKa TWP 
nese by the Scy- , / -v ' 

tiiians, and how, KOTeyoPTtop irprjypaTCDP ^aXeirajTcpa, 

TStoiSr^y*^.S TP^T^ M'^^ y^P ^'^^^ TOVTCDP 2,KV0a^ 5 

Doiond. iK<l)€vy€L' %Kv0ai ydp oi popaBe^i ipe- 

0ur0€PT€^ VTTO fiaaCkeo^ Aapeiov a'UP€aTpd<f>fj<rap 
Kal fjkaaap pi'xpi t^9 liep<ropij<rov raimj^, rov- 
TOV9 iiTLOPTa^ ovK vTTop^ipa^ 6 "M-iXridBfj^ €<l>€vye 
[Xepaoprjaop], 69 o oi re ^/cv0ai diraWd')(^0ffa'ap lo 
Kai p»ip oi AoXoyfcoi xanjyayop oTriato, 

41 Tavra pep B^ rpirtp erei irporepop iyeyopei 
t£p tot€ pip Kare^oPTtoPy rore Be '7rvp0ap6p€po^ 

elpai T0j)9 ^oipixa^ ip TepiBo) ttX^- 

Ontheapproach ^ , , , *' ^ 

ofthePhoBirfdans p(Oaa^ TpLl^pea^ TTCPTe J^pr)fJLaT€OP TWP 

TrapeoPTcop d'TrinXei 69 Ta9 *A0tjpa^, 5 

XXXIX. 10 KarolKOv AB, Kar* o(kov C 11 itrvriniiap L : 

iri T€y$4uv Yalkenaer, jrevBitinf Cobet 14 avKKimichfuvw. 

Kriiger 18 r^ om. Bsv. 

XL. 1 i^ Kriiger: dk 4 Kartxi^rw. KaroKadlarrw ABC, 
e praeoedente irareXdAi/SaKe ortum 5 irpo roOnav Stein 

6 ^0eirye Bbv 8 T^f om. PBsv 10 Xtpabmiaw PBsv, 

avb Xepaow^ffov AB, om. C, seel. Eallenberg, Cobet. 



EKTH 25 

Kal Sxnrep €op/Mij0rj ck KapBirj^ ttoXio^, eirXei Bid 
Tov M-eXavo^ /coXirov, Trapa/neifiero re rffv Xep- 
comfaov xal oi ^oiviKe^ oi irepnri'm'ova'c r^at 
vTjvaL airo^ /nev Srj M-iXruiSf)^ avv Tfj<n ria-- 

lO a-epa-C rmv Ve&V KaTa(f>€Vy€i 6? ^lu- Heispanuedby 
' , , , « ^ Phaaiiciaoa but 

ppOV, TTfV 0€ Ot ireflTrrqv TODV VewV escapes. 

/carelkov Siwtcojrre^ oi ^oIvlk€^, lij^ he ve6<i 

ravrrj^ enrxje r&v MtXrtaSeea iraihtov 6 irpea^v- 

raro^ apxo>v Miyrto;^©?, ovk €K rr}^ ^0\6pov rod 

1$ ^pr/iKO^ id)V Ovyarpof; oXV i^ aWrfq, Kal tovtov 

aiia Trj VrfL elXoV oi ^oiviKe^ xai lltV Hia son U taken 

, * f >/ •» iT / ^ »* *"** carried to 

irvuofievoi <»9 €t?y MiXTtaoeo) irai^ iianus. 
dvr/yayov irapd ^aaCKea, hoKeovre^ j(^dpira fieyd-- 
Xtjv tcaraOrjo'ea'Baif ort Bf) M.i\TtdBf)<; yvdp/qv 

20 direBi^aro iv rolac "laxrt ireiOeaOai, KcXevoDV rolai 
%Kv6rfai, 0T€ oi ^KvOai irpoaeheovro Xvaaina^ 
rrjv a^eBiffv diroTrXelv e? t^v ecoirrwv. Aapeio^: 
Bif W9 oi ^oiviKC^ M,rfTio)(pv tov M.i\Ti,dBe(o 
dvriyayov, iiroi'qae kukov fiev ovBev M.rjTioxov, 

25 ayaOd Be a-v^vd" Kal ydp oIkov Kal Krfjo'iv 
eBfOKe Kal HepcriBa yvvalxa, ix rrj^ oi reKva 
iyevero rd e? Ilepa-a^ KeKoa-p^earac. MtXr^aSi;? 
Be i^ ''Ififipov diriKvelrai €9 rd^; Miitiades comes 

y L /\ I to Athens. 

Kdrfva^, 

Kat Kara ro ero? tovto €k rdjv Hepaedov 42 
ovBev iirl irXeov iyevero rovrotv e? Beneficial mea- 

M J / VT » \ /^ \ suresofArtaphre- 

veLKO^ q>epov loxTt, aXKa robe fiev nea (4»8 b.c.). 
')(pi]ai/ia Kapra rolai ^laxri iyevero rovrov rod 

XLI. 20 K€\€^<av seel. Cobet. 

XLII. 2 in irXiov PBsv 4 Kapra x/>i7<''i/Aa AB 



26 HPOAOTOY 

eT609. *Apra<f>p6vr}^ 6 XapBiayv virap^o^ fiera- 5 
wepAJrafjievo^ drfyiXov^ e/c tcSi^ irokitDV avvOrjKa^ 
c<f>io't avTourt tov^ "Itava^ rivarfKaae iroielaOcu, 
Xva hoaihiKOi elev Kal p,rj aSXriXov^ <f>€poiiv re 
Kol dyoiev, ravrd re fjudyKCure iroieiv Kal ra? 
j^dpa^ a<^etov p^erprja-a^ Kara Trapaadyya^:, tov<: 10 
KoKiovai ol Hkpaat rd rpcjjKovra crdBia, Kara 
S^ T0UT0U9 pLerprjaa^ (f>6povf; era^e eKdaroiai, ot 
Kara x^PV^ BiareXeovat e^pine^ €k tovtov tov 
Xpiivov aUl €Ti xal €9 ip^ <»9 iTd^Orfaav i^ 'Apra- 
<f>p€V€0^' ird^Orjaav he ayehov Kara ravrd [ra] 15 
KoX wporepov elxov. Kal a<f>i ravra p,ev elprj" 
vala ?/2/. 
43 "KpM he reS eapi, rcov aWcov wapaXeXvpAvayv 

orparTiywv €K fiaaCkeo^ M^aphopvo^ 6 
COM?* ** 492 r'^^/S/ai/w Kare^aive hrl Oa\aa'<rav, 
Snd*'^ Md *^ a-rparov iroWov p>ev xdpra ire^di/ apa, 
forcee. dyop^vo^i, TToWov he vavriKOif, fJXt- 5 

tcir^v re veo^ iwp Kal veoxrrl yeyap^rfKw^ ^a/rCKeo^ 
Aapeiov Ovyarepa ^Apro^axrrprfv. dya>v he rdv 
arparov rovrov 6 M,aph6vio^ iweire iyevero iv 
r^ KiXiKi'p, avro^ p,ev eirifid^ iirl v€6<s eKop^i^ero 
dp,a rfjat dWrfo-i vrfvai, arpanrjv he rrjv Tre^rjv 10 
dWoi Tjyepove^ ffyov etrl rov 'EW^y^rwoirroi/. <W9 
He Bends on his he irapaifKjktov rrjv ^Aaifjv diriKero 6 

land forces to the -.yr 5. / , \ »t / » /i « 

Hellespont and Mapoovio^ €? rtfv i(ovi7fV, evuavra 

tliertomeetthem. p^eycoTOV UODpU epeOD roici p^tf aiTohe* 

XLII. 5 d^ 6 ABC 6 To\€fdw PBsv 10 fjLtrfy^<ras 

<r<pi(a» ABC 14 Kal (n PBsv 15 rd secL Stein. 

XLIII. 1 irapaKeKvfUvuif Herwerden : KaTaXckvftiiftap 8 re 
BsY 1-k eVdeicoft^voiO'i Naber 



EKTH 27 

IS KOfievoKTi, *l£XKriv<DV TLepaetov Tolai iirrd 'Orai/ea 
yvd/MTjv aTroBi^aaBat (oq ^eov etrj Sr^fioKparel- 
a-Oai Hipaar rov^ yap rvpawov^ ^n hi. way he 

'^ >T ' ' ' ' establidies demo- 

Twv ifovtav Karairavaa^ iravra^ o craciea in the 

-x/r ^t ^. / / « Ionic dties. 

mapoouio^ OfjfioKpaTui^ tcaTitrra €? 
20 Ta^ 7r6\t9. ravTa Be iroirjaa^ rjirelrfero €9 tov 
*l£XKri<nrovTov, cu9 Be aweXex^V M'^^ XPVf^'^ 
iroWov ve&Vy a'vve\e')(j9rf Be koX Trcfo? crpard^ 
TToXXo?, Bta^dvre^ rfjai vrfv<rl top They cros. tiie 
*^XKri<nrovTov eiropevovro Bid rrj<: Sjl{S?^°thraugil 

_179/ » / ^\»» y-T? I Europe. 

25 ilii;pa>7r979, eiropevovTO be eiri re tjpe- 
rpiav KoX ^ABrjva^, 

Avrai fiev wv a^t wpotryrifia fjaav rod aroXov, 44 

drop ev p6q> e^oinre? '6aa^ dv TrXcMrra? BvvonnaL 

Karaarpe^ea-Oai t£v *^XKr)viB(ov Trdklojv, tovto 

p^p Brj rffci vffval &aaiov^ ovBe *)(elpa<i dvraeipa- 

5 fievov^ KaTea-TpeyjravTo, tovto Be tS ^he Thasiant 

S>M -mj- ^ / \ M f / yield without re* 

6D MaK€OOVa<: irpo^ TOiai Vrrap- distance: with 

^ #^ / \ \ ttieir land force 

yOVCL OOVXOV^ irpOCe/CTVa'avrO' to yap the Persians re- 

' N TV>r S:' -a ' , '; ducetheMacedo- 

evTO^ MafceoovoDV euvea iravTa a<pt rjv «"*»«• 
^Bnri VTToyeipia yeyopoTa. ex fiev Brj ®daov Bva- 
10 j3a\6vT€^ ireprjv viro Tr}v ffweipov iKOfii^omo /i^^pt 
^Ajcdvdov, ifc Be ^AxdvOov 6pfia>p,evot top ^AOcov 
wepie^aXKov. iirnrea-wv Be a<f>i irepi^ douWin **AthS 
irXeovai ^oprj<: dvep/i<i p^a^ T€ Kal i'Um'tSd Sin? 

V t t ' -v ' of the ships are 

aTTopo^ KapTa rpiy^^ea)? irepieaire ttXi)- wreci«cd and the 

/% >>\ *» '*»0"v^, ^ crews lost (492B.C. 

15 uei iroKKa^ twv vewv eKpaWwv irpo^ autumn). 

XLm. 22 iroXX6i' B>: iroXXfa)r. 

XLIY. 2 biyaivTo ABC; apud Herodotum optatiyi tertia 
ploralis bwoLaro fuisset 8 ^di; tip Bsv 



28 HPOAOTOY 

Tov ^AffoDV. Xeyerai yap teara TpirjKocria^ fiev 
Twp v€&v ras; Biatfydapela-a^ eipai, virep Be Bvo 
fivpidBa^ avOpiinrtov' iotrre yap drjpiaBeoTcm]^ 
eovcn/? Ttj^ 6aXaa<rq^ ravrrj^ rrj^ Trepl tov ^K0<ov 
01 fiep iirb t£v Orfpitop BieffyOetpoirro apira^ofievoi, 20 
ol Be irpo^ rd^ irkrpwi dpa^rcrofievoi, oi Be avr&v 
velv ovK TjinareaTo Kol Kara tovto Bce<f>0€ipovro, 
01 0€ pLyeu 

45 'O fjkev S7 vavTiKo<; arparo^ oxnw hrpvitro'e, 

Thraclans fall MapBoVLtp Be Kol T6> TTefft) OTpaTOTTC- 
upon Mardonius' 5. / ♦ht ^ / >"D' 

camp by night oevotievo) ev MaKeoovt'n vu/cTo^ opvyoi 

and cause great j-s, , * j , / . 

•laughter. ^p7fiK€^ eTrc^et/w/cai/' Kai atpewv ttoX- 

X0U9 ^vevovai ol 3pvyoi, MapBoi/Lov re ainov Tpco^ 5 
fiarli^ovai. ov fiev ovBe avrol Bovkoavvrjv Bie<f>vyov 
irpo^ Uepa-eoDV' ov yap Brj irporepov diravearrf 

They are re- ^^ TOJV ytOpCtOV TOVTeWV ^aoBoVlO^ 
duced by 3dar- v r / » / 

doniua. iTplv Tf <r<f>€a^ viTOX^tpiov^ eiroLTfaaro, 

TovTov^ fievTOi KaracTTpeylrdfievo^ dirfjye rfjv arpa- lo 
Tirjv oiriaa), ire tc5 Trefi^ re irpoairraUra^ Trpo^ 
Tovs ^piiyov^ Kol Tc5 vairnxS fieydXto^ irepl 

The expedition "Atfo)!/. o5t09 fiev VW 6 GTOko^ al- 

retiirns to Asia iu *» » / « / /i 

disgrace. o'XP<o^ aycovKTafjievo^ aTraKKa')(07i e? 

T171/ ^Aa-iTjv. 15 

46 Aevrepo) Be eret tovtcov 6 Aapelo^ irpwra fiev 
Darius com- Saaiovf; Biafi\rj0€VTa^ viro t£v da^ 

mands the Tlia- f f ^ r / 

sians to null down TvyeiTOvcov 0)9 aiToaraaiv fiff^aveoaro, 
wp their ships. TTc/Lf^a? ayyeXov ixeXeve cr^a? to 

XLIV. 16 7op om. Rsv, irarei om. rell. 

XLV. 5 2Aapi6ifi6p re llsv : Map^^iw Si 6 flip Hsv : fUrroi, 

XLVI. 4 t6t€? Stein: rd L 



EKTH 29 

5 <r€> T€r%o9 irepiaipelv teal r/i? via^ e? "A^Brjpa 
KOfii^eiP. oi yap Srj ^daioiy ola inro 'lanaLov 
T€ Tov ^iXrja-iov iroXioptcrfOevre^ Koi irpoaohtov 
ioiHrifov^ fieydXAayv i'^^pitovro roun ')(^prjfjLaai, via^ 
T€ vairTTTfyeofievoi fiatcpa^ koi T€t;^09 ia")(yp6Tepov 

lo irept^ciKKjofievoL. rj hi irpoa-oSo^: a^i iytvero e/c 
T€ T^9 tjireipov koX airo rwv fieraWfov. eK fiiv 
ye T&v ip ttcaTrrrfo-vXy r&v ^vaioav weaUhofTim- 
p^eraXKoov rd iiriirav oyBwKovra rd- ■»*• »'»°"ne*- 
\avTa irpoa^€, ix Be rwv iv ainfj Qaa^ ekcuraoa 

15 fikv rovT(oVy avxyd he ovt<o ware to eirlirav 
Saa-ioia-i iovai Kapirwv dreXea-t wpoaf/e diro re 
Tr)<s Tfirelpov Koi twv fieroKKtov ereo^ eKaarov 
SiffKoauL Tokavra, ore Be rd ttTs^uttov 'jrpoarjXOe, 
TpifjKoata. 

lEilBov Be Kal auro^ rd fieraXXa ravra, xal 47 
fuucp^ fjv avrwv Owfutaiwrara rd oi ^olvixe^ 
dvevpov oi fierd Sdaov Kriaavre^ Trjv vfjaov 
ravTTfv, ^Ti9 vvv iirl rov Qdaov rovrov rod 4>ot- 
5 vcfco<; Tovvofia efrye. ra Be fieraXXa rd ^oiviKixd 
ravra icrrl rrj^ &daov fiera^v AlvvpcDv re ^oJpou 
KoXeofievov xal K.oivvp(ov, dvriov Be XafioOprjiKt)^, 
upo<; fieya dvetrrpafifievov iv rrj ^Tfrrjai, rovro 
fjLev vvv iari roiovrOf oi Be &daiot Ta> The Thasians 

10 paciXei xeXevaavrt xai ro rei^^o^ to mandaofDariug. 

XLVI. 7 re om. BB 12 ip ffKaimitrSiXxi Bsv : ix ffKaimf- 

<riJXi7J AB\ U CKairnii iS\ris BKJPd, iv ZKaxri HXji 2. Ex iy 
<rKaimfffv\Tfff eKaimjs prave pro genetivo habito, videtur yarietas 
leotionis HeMdllime posse ezplicari 18 TpoffijXBe to TXciarov 

AB. 

XLVn. 4 ivl PBsv : diro 7 Koyvpuv Ppr.Bsv 8 rj 

om. PBsT 



30 HPOAOTOY 

<r(l>€T€pov tearetXov koI ra^: yea? ra^ iratra^ itco^ 

4B Mera Be tovto aTreTreipdro 6 Aapeio^ rwv 

Darius sends '^^^VVO)V O Tl ip v6(p €XOl€V, KOTCpa 

oS^^GreecT^Se- iroXefielv €(DV7m 17 TTapaBiBovai a<\>ia^ 

nutndinff eurth 9 > ^ / f i Vx 

and water: also OUTOV^, Oi€7r€fnr€ OiV tCqpVKa^ AA.- 
to the tributary , , n x fr^^^ ,5s ^ 

cities on the sea- Kov^ oKKri Tata^ ava Tnv tjXKaoa, 5 

board orderinsr / » / « 

ihSJ '"(Bx.^lSi /ccXci/cDv alrelv fiaaCKet yr)v re xal 

spring). iBa>p, TOVTOV^ fl€V B^ t'? T'^V *E\\dBa 

€7r€fJL7r€f aXXov^ Be KrjpvKa^ BUirefiire €9 ra<; icovrov 
Baa-fjuxfyopov^ ttoX^? ra^ irapaOaKaaaiov^, Kekevtov 
vea^ re fieucpa^ xal hnraycoya irXoia iroielaOaL lo 

49 OvToi T€ Brj wapea-Kevd^ovTO ravra xal rolat 
rffcovat e? rfjv 'EXXoSa xrjpv^i ttoXXoI fiev rjirei^ 
p(OTea)v eBoaav ra irpota')(eTO airetov 6 Tleparj^, 
iravre^ Be vrjo'iciTai 69 roif^ dirLKoiaro alTr}<rovTe^. 

Tiie .Sginetans 01 T6 Brj oXXot vrjcritSrai BiBovai yfjv i 

oUier islanders T6 Kol vBoDO Aaoeioi} KoX Bri KoX AlyC~ 
give earth and ^ r ^^ f 0s »/»/ 

water. vfJTat, Troirfaaci Be a(f>t ravra laeaf; 

*A0rjvaioi erreKearo, BoKeoine<i re hrl (nf>i<ri e)(pV" 
ra^ Toi)? Alytvi^raf; BeBoDtcevai, w^ iifia r^ TlepiTTj 

iirl ad>ea^ {rrparevoijrrai, xal acraevoi lo 

In consequence , » / /i / / 

nLiisaccu* 'th***' 'fpotfyaau)^ eireXapovro, ^ireovre^ re 
wn** t^toe*" Gmk ^^ '^'h^ Xirdprrfv xarvyopeov A lyivrfreav 
^"**' rd irenroirfKoiev irpoBovre^ rrfv'EXXdBa. 

50 II/w ravrrfv Be rrjv Karrjyopirjv KXeofievtf^ 6 
^Ava^avBpiBetD, ^aaCKeif^ iwv 'Z'lraprifjrefoVf Biefirf 

XLYII. 11 rds vdffat: vdffas PRsv. 

XLIX. 8 (txom-a^ PBsv East. : Hixmrras 12 Myuntiiiap 

PBsv : rG>p Adyufrpritay, 
L. 2 /3a0'(\evwr ABC 



EKTH 31 

€9 AXytvaVy fiovXofievo^ avWa^elv Atytvrjricov 
TO t'9 alruoTaTOv^. <i^ Se iirei^paro avXkafifidvtav, 

5 aXKoi T€ 897 iyipoVTO avrS avri^OOl Cleomenes proes 

TOaV At^tVVTetOV, ev be on Kat J\.pM)9 the guUty, but re- 
* ^ A > » tuma uoBuocess- 

lioXvKpirov fidXiara, 09 ofiic i<f>i] av- '*»*• 

rii/ ot;3€i/a a^eip 'x^alpovra Alyivrjretop' avev yap 

fiiv 'StTrapTirjTemv rod koivov iroielv ravra, iir 

lo^AOffvaicov avarp/foaOevra y^fyqfiaar afia yap av 
fiLv TO) eripqf fia^riXii ikBovra avWafi/Saveiv. 
iXeye Se ravra i^ iTntrroX'^^ T179 Arffiapijrov. 
KXeofiivrff; Se aireXavvofievo^i ite rrj^ Alr/ijnj^ 
eipero rov T^piov i ri ol etrf roSvofia' 6 Si oi ro 

15 601^ if^paae. 6 he KXeofievr)^ irpo^ avrov €if>7j' 
TJSrj vvv Kara')(aXicov, o) KpUy ra Kepca, d^ aw- 
oicr6p>€VO^ p^aXtp xaxw, 

'Ej' B^ r'p Xirdprr) rovrov rov ypovov iiro- 51 
fievfov Arffiaprfro^ 6 ^Apiartovo^ BiefiaXXe rov 
KXeofiivea, iwv ^aaiXev^ xal ovro^ ^irapriffritaVf 
ol/cirf^ Be t^9 viroBeeareprf^, kot aXXo p.iv ovBev 
5 iiroBeearepff^ {airo yap rov avrov yeyovaai), Kara 
Trpea-^tr/evcirfv Be ko)^ reri/Jirjrai fiaXXov ri EiJ- 
pvadeveo^, 

AaxeBaifiovLoi yap ofioXoyeovre^ ovBevX irovqrrj 52 
Xeyovat avrov ^ApicrroBrjfiov rov ^Api- Account of the 

' « Tr-\ ^ ' « f/rwv-v origin of the 

arofiayov rov is^Xeooaiov rov rAAoi; double idngahip 

^, , ^ , J , at Sparta and of 

^aaCXevovra arfayelv atfyea^ 69 ravrrjv ^J "SSwron the 
5 T^v X^P''^^ ''^^ ^^^ itcrearai, aXV ov ^^'^ house*. 

L. 4 avWa/tpdyeiv Pbv, om. B 5 ai>rj) iybroPTo Psv, om. B 
14 oUpofUL Bsv dioli di PBsv. 

LI. 2 at^/3aX\e PB; dii^aXc 8 iu)P om. Bsv. 



32 HPOAOTOY 

Toi)? ^ApioToSijfiov 7rat3a9. fiera Be y^povov ov 
iroWov ^ KpLo-TohrifKp reicelv rrjv yvvaiKa, rfj 
ovofia elvai ^Apyeirfv' Otr/arepa Be avrrjv Xeyovai 
elvat AvreaUovo^; tov Teiaafievov rov %€padvBpov 
rov TloKvveiKeo^' ravTqv Brj rexeiv BiBvfia, €7rt- ic 
Bopra Be tov ^ ApiaToBrjfiov ra ritcva vovatp re- 
\evTav, AaxeBaifiovLov^ Be toi)? rare <ev Te\ei> 
iovra^ ^ovkevaai Kara vofiov ^aaCKea rciv irai- 
Bcov TOV TTpeafivTepov 7roi7J<Taa0at' ovk wv Bij 
a<l>€a^ e'xeiv oieoTepov eXoDVTai, wa-Te Koi ofioionv 15 
Kcu iaoDV eovTfov' ov Bvvafievov^ Be Buiyvwvai, fj 
Kal TTpo TovToVf iirecptoTdv ttjv TeKovaav. Tfjv 
Be ovBe avTtfv <f>avai BiayivoiaKeiv' elBvlav fiev 
ica\ TO Kapra Xeyeiv ravTa, ^ovXofjUvrjv Be el /1C099 
dfi<f>6Tepoc yevoiaTO ^aaCKee^. roi)? &v Bfj Aa- 20 
KeBaifioviov^ diropeiv, dnropeovTa<i Be irefiireLv €9 
AeX^ot)? iireLpfjaofievovt; ti ')(pria(ovTai t^ 
TTpijyfiaTi, Tfjv Be llv6ir)v KeXeveiv af^ea^ dful>6' 
repa Ta iraiBia rjyrfO'aaOav ^aaikea^, Tifidv Be 
fiaXXov TOV yepatTepov. Ttjv fiev Brj Jlvdirjv ravTa 25 
a<f>i dveXeiVf toutl Be AaKeBaifiovioicri diropeovai 
ovBev eaaov okw^ €^evp<oai avTwv tov irpea^v- 
TepoVf viroOeaOai dvBpa Mecra^viov tw ovofia 
elvai llaviTfjv' vTrodeadai, Be tovtov tov Tlavirriv 
TaBe Tolai AaKeBaifiovloiai, <l>v\d^ai ttjv yeiva- 30 
fjAvfjv oKcnepov t&v iraiBioDv irpoTcpov \ovet Kal 

Ln. 8 rjv Bsv 9 TeurafUpov Herw. : TurafUpov L 10 8t} 
ABC : di 12 ip riKet add. Stein 16 dtaTrw^at Naber : 

yptavcu. ^ Koi rpo tovtov sed. Herw. 19 <:o^> fiov- 

\ofUprji9 Cobet 23 e<t>ioi$ KeXevttP ABC 24 cr^atrOcu 

Cobet 27 Tpeff^mpop ABC 31 Taidlwv lisv : rcUdw, 



EKTH 33 

o-vrLfyi* KoX rjv fiep Kara ravrd tjxiivrfTcu aUl 
iroUovaa, rov^ Be irav S^eiv iaov ri xal Si^rjVTai 
[xal diKovat i^evpeiv], fjv he nrXavarai xal i/celvrf 

35 ivdXXd^ 7roUov€ra, SrjXd a-(f>i eaeaOai <o^ ovhi 
ixeivrf irkeov ovikv oZSc, hr aXK'qv re rpaireaOai 
a^ia^ oSov, ivOavra Sj) tov^ STraprtiyra? tcara rd^ 
Tov iAeafrrjviov {nroBrfKas <f>v\d^avTa^ rrjv fir/repa 
r&v ^ Apurrohrifiov iraiitov "Kafielv Kara ravrd rifiw- 

40 <rav rov irporepov koX airoiat kal Xovrpouriy ov/e 
elBvlav r&v €lv€K€V i^vKaa-xrero, \a^6vra^ hk ro 
iraihiov ro rifjuifievov irpo^ rr}^ yeiva/jUvij^ (U9 eov 
7rp6r€pov rp€<f>€iv iv r^ Srffioa-lfp' xai oi ovofia re- 
ffrjvai EvpvcBivea, r& hi JlpoxXea, rovrov^ avSpoD- , 

45 Oevra^ airrov^ re dZeK^eov^ eovra^ Xeyovai Buuf>6~ 
pov^ elvai rov nrdvra j^ovop rfj^ ftw;? dXXrjkouTi, 
KoX Toi)? diro rovroDV yevo/Mevov^ da-avrtof; BiareTi^tv. 

Tavra fiev AaKeBaifiovioi Xiyovai fiovvoi 53 
^^Xkijvwv, rdBe Be tcard rd Xeyofieva The oommon 

VTT bAWnvmV eyw ypaqXO rovrov^ of the genealogy 
\ A f a 7 / of the Spartan 

5 Uepcreo^ rov Aavdrj^, rov 0eov direovro^^ xaraXeyo^ 
fiepov^ 6p6&^ inr ^^XKrivtov Ka\ diroBeLKvvfievov^ 
eS? elaX^ KXKrive^'—^Bri ydp rrfvucavra i^^EXXtfva^ 
ovroi ireXeop, eXe^a Be p^e^i Tlepaeo*; rovBe 

TtuSltav legendum est nt infra r6 iraiSlov rb Tifjui>fievovt mo- 
nente Eallenberg, cam hio ad aetatem paeralorum respiciator 
34 *.*fortaBBe spuria" Stein, seclusit Herwerden 86 o^^^af 

Tpar4c0tu PBbv A^ iki bk peurifHfi B^Bsv, qnod e soholio 

irrepuBse monet Sohweighaaser 45 adro^ re d5eX^eoi>s: 

cL&radeX^oin Naber. 

LIII. 8 ro&rovs yb^p ^ roin ABC 5 roin KaroKeyofihovs ABC 

ST. 3 



34 HPOAOTOY 

eXv€Ka, a)OC ovk dvitcaOev Sri €\a/3ov, on ovk 
eireoTi iiraowfiir) Tlepaii ovBcfiia iraTpb^ ffvrfrov, lo 
&cnr€p 'Hpa/cXeZ 'Xfi^irpvtov' rjBrf (Sv 6p0£ \iy<p 
jy>€€Ofi€v<p p^XP^ Hepaio^ 6p6&^ etprjral fwi — caro 
Be Aavdff^ rrj^ *AKpia-iov tearaXeyovrt rov^ woj 
alel Traripa^ *avTciv (f>acvoiaTO av iovre^ oi r&v 
AoDpiiayv i^ycfiove^ Aiy virrioi lOayevie^. 15 

54 Tavra /lep vvv Kara ^'^XKjfve^ "kiyovcri yeye- 
ThePewiMiac v€f)7i6yffTai, m Be 6 irapoL Hepcriiov 

A.0709 xeyeraiy avTo<; o iiepaev^f ewv 
^Aacvpio^, iyevero "EXXiyi/, aW ovk oi Hepcreo^ 
irpoyovoL' T0V9 Be ^Axpuriov ye irarepa^ ofAoXo" 5 
ryeovraf; Kar oiKtiLomfra Uepaei ovBev, rovrov^ Be 
elvai, Kara Trcp "EXXiyve? Xeyovat, Aiytnrriov^, 

55 Kal ravra fiev vvv irepi tovtcov elpija-ffo)' o ri 
Be, eovre^ Alyvirrcoi, xal rt d'lroBe^d/Jievoi eXa- 
00V Ta9 AtopUwv 0a^i\rfia^, aXXouri yap irepl 
avTciv eiprfraiy edaopev avrd* rd Bi oXXol ov 
KareXafiov, tovtodv fivrjfirjv iroiijcrofiai. 5 

56 Teped [re] S^ rdBe roltrt ^aaiT^vai Xiraprtrj' 
PriTiiewsofthc '^^^ BeBcoKao-f iep(oavva<; Bvo, A*o9 re 

Bpurtan kioKs. AaKeBaifiovo^ Kal Ato? ovpavioVy Koi 

iroKefJMV ye €K<f>ep€iv iir rjv av ^ovXtovrai X^PV^f 
TovTov Be fiTfBeva elvai STraprti/reoiv BtaKtoXvTjjv, 5 
el Be prfy aurov < re Kui yivo^ to Keivov > iv 

lilll. 11 *A/i4HTfi6wos Dobree 12 rod Utpaiot PBby. 

lilY. 1 Karii Struve: icard rd 2 rapd om. PBsy. 

LY. 6 KaTtkdfiorro L, corr. Cobet; to e seqaente ro&ntif ad« 
liftBsit. 

LYI. 2 re (Bsv ii) del. Eriiger 4 ye om. ABC 6 la- 
eonam esse yidit Bresler, snpplevit Herwerdeu 



EKTH 35 

T^ wyei ive)(€<r^(ii* crpaTevofievtov Be irpwrov^ 
levcu T0U9 ^aaCXAwiy vardrou^ Se dirievai' exarov 
Be avBpa^ \oyaBaf; eirl arpaTtr}^ (fyvXacrceiv 

lo avTOv^' irpol3dToi(rt Be 'x^pdo'Qai, iv rfjat efo- 
Bif)(n OKOCOuri. dv 3nf e0e\toai, r&v Be 6vofiev(ov 
dirdvTCDV rd Bepfiard re xal rd vwra \afi^dv€tv 
a'if>ea^, 

Tavra p^v rd ip/rro7Up,ta, rd Be aWa rd 57 
eipffvcua Kard rdBe a'<f>i BeBorai' rjv Ova-irj t£9 
Bijp,OT€\rj^ iroirJTai, irpdrov^ eirl to Belirvov i^eip 
Tov^ ^acriXea^ koL diro rovrtov irp&rov dp^eaOai, 
5 BtTrXijcrui vep^ovra^ exarepfp rd irdvra fj rourt oK- 
Xoicrt BaiTvp,6<Tr kol (nrovBap^ia^ elvai rovrtop 
KoX T<ov TvOevTtDv rd Bepp^ra. veop^rfvia^ Bk irdaa^ 
teal e^B6p,a^ iarapAvov tov p,ffv6<: BiBoadat i/e rov 
Bffpoaiov ieprjLov reXeov eKoreptp €9 'AttoXXoii^o? 

10 KaX pABtp,pov dXf^LTfop KoX oXpov TerdpTfjp Aa/CA)- 
Pitcijp, Koi ip Tolai drf&ai iratn irpoeBpia^ i^ai^ 
perov^' Kal irpo^eipovi dwoBeiKPVpai rovrouri 
irpoaKeltrOai rov^; dp iffeXoDai r&p doTcip Kal 
HvOiov^ aipelo'Oai Bvo ixdrepop' oi Be TlvOioi elac 

15 deoTTpiiroi €9 A€X^ot;9, crireop^epoi p^rd tSp 
fiaaiXewp rd Brfp^oaui' p.rj iXOovat Be rolai /3a- 
aiXevai eirl to Behrpop dirowepfirea-dal atfyt €9 rd 
oixia d\<f>LT(OP re Bvo ypipi^ica'i eKareptp koX oIpov 

LYI. 7 orpaTwoftiPovf B^Rbv 9 dpdpas om. Bsv 

CTfMTii Bsv 11 w om. PBsv 12 irdrrwy ABC. 

L'VII. 1 i/ir6\€fjM Herwerden 2, 8 OwrlrfP et dij/uoreX^ 

ABC 4 TfHirrw v, Beiske e oonjectiira 6 dcurvfjiSwctrffi AB, 
BaiTVfi&i^tri oett., oorr. IHndorf 7 tv$4ptup rpofidrup B'Bsy 

Si: SidwdL B'PBsv 8 Kal i^6fuis om. Bsv 9 'Air6XX«#yot 
ABC, 'Ar6XXwra Bsv 13 TpoffKeurOcu CPsv: rpoKeurBoL 

3—2 



36 HPOAOTOY 

KOTvkffVy Trapeovct Se Si7r\rf€ria iravra SiSoaOar 
T€ovt6 Be TOVTO Kal 7rpo9 IBuoretov teXrfOevra^ iirl 20 
Beiirpov rifiSurQaf ra^ Be ftavrtfla^ ra^ yivofieva^ 
TovTov^ <f>v\da'creiv, axweiBepiu Be teal rov^ ^^^• 
0lov^' Bitcd^eiv Be fiovvov^ roif^ fiaaCKea^ roaaZe 
fiovpa* Trarptaiov'^ov re irapOevov iripi, €9 rov 
iievelrai e^eiv, rjv fii] irep 6 irarrjp avrrjv eyyvfjaj), 25 
teal oBwv Biffioai&v irepi: Kal ffv ti^ Oerov iralBa 
woulaOai idekj), fia^iXioDV ivavrlov iroulaQai' Kal 
irapl^eiv fiovXevovaL roiai yepovaif iovac Bvoiv 
Biovai rpiriKovra, rjv Be firj e\0(oaL, roi)? fLoKurra 
cr^L tSv ryepovrtap irpoanjKovra^ €)^€iv rd rwv 30 
fiatriKitov yepea, Bvo yfnjif^ov^ riBefievov^, rpirrjp 
06 rrjp ecovTWP, 
58 Tavra fiep ^mai rolai fiaaCKewi BeBorai €k 

Ceremonies at TOU KOIPOV TWP ^irapTlTITeCDP, diroOa" 
the burial of the ^ ^^ '^ f / / 

Wn8»- vovtri 0€ race' iirrree^ Trepia^eWova-i 

TO y€yopo<: Kara irda-ap rrjp AaxofPiKijp, Kara Bk 
TTJp iroKvv ywauce^ Trepuovaai 'Kefifjra Kporeovtrt, 5 
hredp eSi/ tovto yeptfrai toiovto, dpdrf/erj i^ olKirf^ 
eKooTrj^ ekevOepov^ Bvo KarafitaipecOat, apBpa re 
KoX yvpaiKa' p/rj iroi'^jaaai Be rovro ^fffiUu fieyd- 
\ai iirtKeaTai. p6p>o^ Be rotct AaKeBaifU)p{ourt 
Kara r&p fia^iXewp rov^ dopdrov^ iarl wvro^ Kal 10 
TOAO"* fiapfidpouri rourt ip t§ 'Ao^ti;" rmp yap dp 
^apffdpoDP oi ifKeope^i tcovtA vofitp j^ecoprat, Kara 
Tov^ dopdrov^ TWP ^aaiXecop. eiredp yap afro- 
OdpTf ^aaCKev^ AaKeBaip,opl(OP, ix irdarj^ Bet 

LVii. 24 rarptModxov Boehl : irarpoi$xov. 

LYUL 2 rwr : rov AB 5 Xi^rfras PHsy 11 <Sr om. PBsv 



EKTH 37 

15 AoKeSaifJMpo^, %6>pt9 ^TrafynvfTewv, dpiOfi^ twv 
irepioucwp dpcpyKoarov^ i^ t6 tcfjBo^ ievai' rovrmv 
lip Koi T&p etkfOTWP Kal avrwp %TrapTi/qT€€i}p 
iireav a-vXKexQetoai 69 rdvri iroKKaX ^ciXuiSe?, 
a-vfifivya T§at yvpai^l KOirropraL t€ ra iiireDira 

20 irpodvfjLto<i Kcu oifMryfj Buiy(p€ei>PTat dirXer^, i^a-^ 
fiepoi TOP vcrarop alei airoyepofupop t&p fiaciXewp, 
Tovrop Bfj ryepiaOcu apiarop, 09 S' ap ip irokep,^ 
r&p fiaaiXitop dvoOaptf, rovrtp he elB&Xop o-Kevaa-' 
apTe^ ip xXipTf €v ioTptofjiiprj ite<f>ipovat. hredp he 

25 dayfr^aa-i, dyopij Sixa i^fiepiwp ovk urrarai ci^i 
ovS' dp'^al <ovBk 'y€pov>a'irj crvpi^ei, dXKd irep- 
Oiovtn ravra^ rd^ tffiepa^, 

^vfuf>€poPTai Be dTsXo roBe roZai Heptrpcri' 59 
hredp diroBapoirro^i rod fiactXeo^ aX- p^^ j^^ ^^^j^ 
\09 ipLarryrai fiaaikevf;, OVT09 6 iauop Jree SSStSVerl 
ekevOepol iari^ n 'Stiraprtrfrewp t£ *^ 
5 fiaaiKei fj rcS Brjfiocriip (O^tXe. ip B' ad Uepaijo'i 
6 Karurrdp^pof; fiaaiXev^ top 7rpooif>€ik6fi€POP i^^ 
pop lUTiel T^ai woTua-i vdaijo'i, 

Xvfi<f>epoPTai Be xdi rdBe AlyxrirTLOKn Aeuee' 60 
BaifjLOPloi' ol tcijpvKe^ avr&p koX avKf^rai koX 
fidrfeipoL i/cBexoPTat Ta9 irarp^aia^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
rexva^f /cat avMfnj^ re avXrjreo) ytpe- *«'*"?~^ 
5 rat, teai fidyeipo^ fia^eipov xal Kfjpv^ tcjjpvKo^' ov 
Kard \afi7rpo(l>mpiffP eirLridepspot aSXoi a^a^ 

IkTDl, 19 r^ lUrwra om. 8, Sohaefer 23 roOrov Beiske 

86 aW dpxoiptfflii ovW^et L, sapplevit Herwerden. 

LIX. 1 dXko ovrot T6d€ BsY 4 ri om. Ppr. BsY 6 xpoa- 
o^i\6fupop ABC. 

LX. 5 Mi Erttger. 



38 HPOAOTOY 

7rapaK\rfiov<ri, d\\d Kara rd irdrpui iiriTeXeova-i. 

ravra fiev S17 oSto) yiverac, 
61 Tore Be rbv KXeofiivea iovra iv rrj Airfivrj teal 

KOLvd ry 'EXXdSv dyaOd Trpoepya^ofievov 6 A17/LUZ- 
. pfiTO^ BUfiaXe, ov/e AtrfiVTjreayp ovrto /erjBofUvo^ 

dSJSS^^ "KXeopAvri^ Se vofrrqaa^ dir Air/ivq^ 5 

Imin^ **him* tbe ifiov\€V€ TOP AfffldpTJTOV WaVO-ai T^9 
following (tory. ^j-n/ ^^ *» t ^ •* t 

pa<n\rfLf)^y oia irprjyfia roiovoc eTTi- 
fiao'iv €9 avTov woieofievof;' ^Apiartapc fiaaiKev^ 
ovTi iv ^TrdpTp Kal yrjfiavri yvvcLUca^ Bvo iralB€<: 
ov/e iyLvovTo, Kal ov yap avveyivdaKero aino^ 10 
Tovrtov elvai aiTLo^if yafiel rplmjv ywauea, wBe 
Be yafiel. rjv 01 <f>iKo^ rwv XirapTirjreoifV dvijp, t& 
irpoaeteetTO rwv doTwv fidXicra 6 ^ApiaroDv, rov^ 
Ajeta.,afriend "^^^ "^^ ^^V^ €Tvyxave iovaa ywfi 
hLiS*wtfJ*'iSS icaWitrrn fuiKp^ rwv iv l^irdprr) yv- 15 
uSy ^JdrLSme vaiK&v, KGX TauTa fiivTOi teaWumf ef 

aLO^urrrj^ yevofievrj, eovaav yap fiiv 
TO elBo^ <f>\avprfv rj Tpoif>6^ avrfj^, ota dvffpeovwv 
T€ 6\/3i(ov Ovyarepa Kal BvceiZea iowrav, 'irpd^ Be 
Kal bpeovaa rovs yovea^ a-vfi<f>oprfv to elBo^ avrf}^ 20 
iroieofievov^y ravra exaara fiadovaa iwufypd^eraL 
roidBe' i<f>6p€i avrfjv dvd trda-av ^fUprjv e? rb rfj^ 
^Ekevrj^ lepov' rd S' i<rrl iv rfj Qepdirvrf leaXeo^ 
fUvtff xnrepde rov ^oifirjiov lepov' okco^ Be iveixeie 
rj rpoif>6^, irpo^ re rdiyaXfia itrra koI iKlaaero 25 

LXL 1 di: Sii Bsv 2 irpoatpya^ofitwop L, corr. Eltz 

4 re add. Stein 9 iv ffTiprri B, rm ip mrdpnit by, ^f oirdp- 

Ttiv rell., seel. Herwerden 11 r^ rpLntv X 19 [koX 

diwetMa] ^XfOMra? Herwerden 



EKTH 39 

nqp 0eov diraXXa^ai rrj^ Bvafioptfylrf^ to iraiBiov. 
KoX Si] irore aTnova-jj iie rov lepov Tff rpotf}^ yvvaiKa 
Xiyerai iiri^avfjvai,, hn^avelaav Be iireipicrdai 
fiiv 2 TV ^ep€i iv T§ dy/cdKfff Kal Tqv ippdaaL (09 

30 iraiZiov [^pcZ]' Trjv he KeXevaai oi H^ai, rrjv Bk 
ov ^dvat' aireLprjaOai f^ap oi eic r&v yeivapAvddv 
fiffBevl eiriheticuvvai' rriv Be irdvrw^ etovr^ teeXeveiv 
i'n'iBe^au opeovaav Be rrjv yvvaiKa irepl iroXKov 
iroieofievTjv iBeaffai, ovrco Brj Trjv rpo^ov Be^ai to 

35 ircuZiov' rrjv Be Kora'^^maav rov iracBlov rrjp Ke- 
^xjlKtiv ehrai 009 KaWurrevtrec ircuretov tAv ev 
X'Traprrj yvvatxciv. a7ro fiev S^ ravrrj^ rrj^ i^fUprj^ 
lieraireaelv ro eiZo^, yafiei Be Bij fiip €9 ydfiov 
Spfjv diriKopAvriv "AyrjTo^: 6 ^AXKelBeco, ovro9 S17 o 

40 TOV ^ApLoTwvo^ <f>lXo^, 

Tov Bk ^Apiarmva expire dpa 7^9 ywauco^ 62 
raxmri epm' fivx^parav Bff roioBe' xrfatonfaii.to 

aVT09 T€ T^ eraip^, rov tfV rf yvvq obtains her by 

avTTif viroBeKercu Bwrivrjv Bcia-eiv r&v *" 
5 etovTov irdvTtov ev, to dp avro^ ixelpo^ eXrfrai, 
Koi TOP eralpop etovr^ ixekeve toaainto^ Ttjp ofioirfp 
BiBopai. 6 Be ovBep ^^fj6eU dfjupl t§ yvpaixi^ 
bpewv eovaap koX ^ApUrrtopc yvpoitca, Karawel 
TavTa* inl tovtouti, Be opxov^ hrr}\aa'ap. fierd 
10 Be ai;T09 tc ^Aplartop eBaxe tovto, tl Brj fjv, to 
eTKero twp KeifirjKUop t&p ^ApLoTtopo^ 6 ''A717T09, 
Kol avTo^ T^p ofiolrjv ^ryreoip ff^epetrOat irap ixeipov, 

LXI. 80 <f>4p€i ABC, del. Cobet 83 hpuira ABC 88 iij 
om. PBsv. 

LXn. 2 6 ante (put PBsy 8 iowrcof post yvptuxa ABC 

9 ^Xo^eBsv 



40 HPOAOTOY 

ivOavra irj rov iraipov Tqp ywaiKa ifreiparo 
mrdfyeo'Bau o hk irKriv toutov fJLoivov rd dXka 
Sifnf Karcuviaai' avajica^ofievo^ fjtiirroi r^ re opK^ 15 
Kal r^9 dvartf^ t§ irapajfoy^ cnrut dirirfeaOad^ 

63 OvTO) fiJkv irj rrfv rpirrjv iuTfyayero ywalica 
6 'AptitTTory, T^v Bevreprfv diroirefiy^dfievo^, ip Be 
oi XP^^V ikdaaovi koX ov irXripuxraaa rov^ Bexa 
fJLfjva^ rf yvpfj avrtf ri/cTev rovrov Zfj rov AfffJuiprj^ 

Birth of Deiim. '^O^' *^«' "^^'^ ^« '^^^ oIk€T&»V ip 0WKq> 5 

"^"^ xarrffievfp fierd t&p €(f>6pmp i^ayyiX^ 

\ei m oi iral^ yeyope, 6 Be eirurrdfiepo^ re top 
Xpovop T^ fjydyeTo r^p ryvpalxa seal iirl BaiCTvXav 
avfifiakofiepo^ rov^ lifjpa^ ehre dirofjLoaa^' Ovk 
&v €/A09 eltf. TOVTO rjKova-ap fikp oi €(f>opoi, irpijyfia lo 
pipToi ovBep iiroujaaPTo to irapavTiKa' 6 Be 'n'(u<s 
rjv^erOf koX t^ ^ApioTWPi to elprffiepop /i€T€/Lt€X€' 
iralBa yap top Anj/JLdprjrop €9 ra fidKurrd oi ivo- 
fiure elpcu, ikTifidpriTOP Be airr^ ovofia eOero Bia 
ToBe' irpirrepop rovTtop irapBiffiel 'StTraprirJTai 15 
^AploTWPi, w dpBpl evBoKCfjueoPT^ Bed irdprmv Brj 
T&p J3aaiXi(ti>p tAp ip ^irdprjf yepofieptop, aprfp 
^Tronjaairro iraiBa yepecOai' Bid tovto pAp oi roii'* 
vop^i [Ai7/ia/9i7T09] iTidrj, 

64 Upopov Be irpoloPTo^ ^ApioTtop pJep dveOape, 
On the death of ^VfJ^RVTo^ ^ €<rxe T^P fiacriXfjlr^p. 

Ailston Demere- w^^/r^ «/ / 

toe Boooeeda to €Oei 0€, 0)9 0UC€, COfairVOTa JCPOpSPa 

the thronei #» a a / ^ 

TovTa Karairavaai DkTfp^apriTOP T179 

LXII. 16 ^ir^i sen iTiei Herwerden. 

LXIII. 4 6ii om. PBsv 8 r^ : i^orov ABC 9 evfipoKo/u- 
rot AB : ffVfipoXKofuifos 11 ro opi. BBsv ik : re Bsv, 54 re 
Kallanberg 14 a^t} post iOrro ABC 19 del Herwerden. 



EKTH 41 

S fiaa-iXjfii]^, Bid rd *K\€OfjL€P€i Bi€fiki]0rf fieyd\a>^ 
Trporepov re 6 Arjfidfnfro^ dirayar/wp Tt)v arparii^v 
i^ 'EXcvaZi/o? Kal S^ Kal rare hr Aiyivnfrewv 
Tou^ firfiiaavra^ iutfidmo^ KXeofieveo^, 

'OpfiffOel^ wv dirorivwrdai 6 KXeofUvtjf; avvri-' 65 
derai AeorvyiBv tcS Mevdpco^ rov 

if yt t t » Cleomenes a- 

A7A09, €oirrt oiKVt)^ T^9 avTri^ Lrifia- KSSieT^S hk^ 

' 9«Y«>^ / him roAAa kinir 

priTtp, eir ^rre, rjv avrop KaraaTrjarg {T pi^Jf Tg? 
5 paaCKea dvrl Arjfiapijrov, eyfrerai oi "*"*"*• 
eir Aiyivfjra^, 6 Be AeoruxiBff^ fjv ix^po^ 'toJ 
^riiMaprjTtp fidXio'Ta yeyovdi^ Btd vrprjyfia roiovBe' 
dpfioaafUvov AeorvyLBeto UipKoKov t^p X/Xcdi^o? 
Tov AfffiapfUpov dvyarepa 6 Arffidpryro^ hnfiov- 

loXevaa^ diroarepel AeorvyiBea rod ydfioVj tfyOd^ 
avro^ rfjp HepxaXop dp'irdaa^ koX axj^v yvpahca. 
Kara tovto fiep r^ AeoTv^tSiy 17 e^^pv V ^^ "^^^ 
ATffjidpTjTOP iyeyopei, rare Be ix tt}^ KXeofUpeo^ 
irpoOvfjUrj^ 6 AeoTvxiBff^ Karofipvrai ArjfiapijT^, 

15 ^a9 avrbp ovk iKpeofiepvd^ ^aacXeveip j^ ^^^j^j. 
^'n-apriTfricov, ovk iopra iralBa 'Apt- S^iot^^JTSS 
crTcai/09. fierd Bk rrjp xaTtofioalrfp •®» *>^ '^™*o°- 
iBitaxe dpaa<p^a)p ixetpo to e7ro9, to elwe ^Apurrwp 
Tore ire ol i^ijyyeiXe 6 olKenf^ iraiBa yey opepai, 

TOO Bik avfil3a\6fi€PO^ tou9 firjpa^ aTrw/ioa-e, <f>d^ ovk 
€€OVTOV fup elpai, rovrov Brj iin^aTevtop tov 

LXIV. 5 5id t6 Bsy, Si* A Bekker et Struve, laonnam indi- 
oavit Stein qaam explevit ^<d Todjpde alrirfy, ride* KXeo/i^vei? 
Herwerden. 

LXY. 3 rrjs a^^ oiKiris ABC 7 fAdiXiara post ix^poi 

ABC Totovde irprtyfM ABC 10 4>0ds Cobet : ^Bdaas L 

12 ii is: is^ ABC 14 dij/ua/n^ov FBs 20 ffvfiPaXKo/uvot 

BsY 21 fup om. ABC 



42 HPOAOTOY 

prjfiaro'i 6 AeorvyjL^^ d7r€<f>aiv€ top Anjfidpffrov 
ovT€ ef ^Apitrroivo^ yeyovora otlre ucveofiivax; 
ficurCKevovra 'Stirdfyrrf^, rov^ i(f>6pov^ fJLoprvpa^ 
irapey/ifuvo^ KeLvov^ ot Tore irvyxjOLvov irdpeBpol 2 
T€ iovre^ koX cucova-avre^ ravra 'Ap/<rT<»vo9. 

66 TeXo? Bk iovrcop irepl ain&v vei/eimv eSo^e 
The Spartans 'ZirapTinTwi €7r€ipio-0at TO yfynoTV' 

consult tllTDel- v , a ^ . - » . a / 

phic oracle. pcov TO €V i^eMpotai €1 ApUTTfOVO^ 

etrj 7rat9 o AtffidprjTo^, dvoiarov he yevofiivov 
i/e wpovoirj^ t^9 KXeofji^eveo^ i^ Trfv llv0ir)v, iv- 5 
Oavra irpofnroielTcu KXeofievff^ ILofiaova top 
^ ApuTTO^avTov, avipa ev A€\if>oia't hwaarevovTa 
fieyLCTTOv, 6 Be J^o^odp IlepiaWov ttjv irpofiaimv 
avaireLQei r^ KXeo/Aen;? ifiovkero Xeyecrffat Xi- 

yeip. ovTw Bri ij Uvdirj eireiptaTeoirrmv ic 

The priestess is 
n^noe^^^MSnst '^^^ BeOTTpOirOiV e/eptV€ fit) ^ AploTtOVO^ 

{jSSdSfbSco^; ^^^'^^ ^Vf^dptfTov iralBa. vtrreptp pAv- 

idnK (491 B.C.). / « r if ** 

^^ ' Toi XP^^V avavvoTa irfevero Tatrra, 
Kol TLoficav T€ e^vye ex Ae'kKfxuv Kal HepiaWof; 
71 irpofiavTL^ eiravcrOrj TJ79 TA/Lt§9. 1 5 

67 Kara fiev 817 ArjfiapijTov ttjv Kardvavcrip 

ence ""^^ fiaatXrjifff; ovtco eyevero, €<f>vy€ Be 
SaJSif^ls^S ^VM^pV-ro^ €/c S^rapriy? €9 MijBov^ etc 
Persia. ToiovBe ovciBeo^' fieTa 7179 fiaa-iXffirj^ 

T^v Kardiravo'LV 6 ArjfidprjTo^ VPX^ alpeOel^ 5 
dpj^v. ffaav fiev 817 yvfivoircuBUuy 0€»fi€pov Be 

LXV. 26 irvxv Bay. 

LXYI. 4 dpoUrrov B'** : iptaltrrov 8 rep/aXXor Bsv, pro- 

bante Lobeck: replaXkap 9 [\iytireai]7 Stahl 14 ref><- 
aXXof B : refUaWn, 

LXYII. 1 rifP ^fULpkrov PBsY 2 ^^eirye PBsY 6 0ew- 
/A^i^ov : ifytofUvov Y&lckenaer 



EKTH 43 

Tov ^fifiaprjTov 6 AeoTu^tSiy?, yeyovw ijBr} [avro^^ 
fiaaiXev^ ain eKelvoVy irep^^a^; tov Oepairovra iwl 
yiXtoTL re koI XofrOrj eipdra tov ArffidprfTov 

lo OKOiov Ti elrj to apj(^eiv fieTcL to /SaciXeveiv, 6 
Be oKyqaa^ tA eireipoiTijfiaTi ehre ^a? airro^ fiev 
dfJh<f>OT€p(ov tjBff ireireiprjaOai, xelvov Be ov, Trjv 
fievToi eireipdTffaiv Taxnrjv ap^eiv AaxeBaifiO' 
vloi<n rj fivpifj^ KaKOTrjTo^ rj fivpitf^ cvBatfiovirji;. 

15 TavTa Be elira^ koX KaTaKoXir^dfi^vo^ ye ex tov 
OerfTpov i^ Ta etovTov olKia, avTixa Be irapa- 
<nc€va<rafievo^ SOve r^ Atl /3ovv, dvaa^ Be ttjv 
fiTfTepa eKoKeae, 

^AwiKOfievTf Be t^ fiijTpl eaOel^ €9 tcl^ \€ipd^ 68 
ol T&v OTrKarpfyGuv KariKereve, XeyoDV Before leaving 

/Q. . '9r\ ««/)<« ^ ho solemDly 

TOUtOe il flffTep, UeoOV ae TOOV re charges his mo- 

^ / r ^ \ « ***®' ^ reveal his 

uKKtOV KOTairTOfieVO^ IXeTeVO) Xat tov parentage. 

5 epKeiov Ato? TOvBe ^paaai fioi Trjv dXrfdelrjVf ri9 
fieo ea-Ti iraTrjp opdw Xirftp, AeoTv^Lbq^ fiev yap 
€<fyrf ev Toltri, veCxeai XeytDV Kveovadv ae ix tov 
irpoTepov dvBpo^ ovTto eXOelv 'trap ^ApurTiova, oi 
Be Kcu TOV fJuiTaUnepov \6yov XeyovTe^ if>aaL ae 

10 ekOelv irapd tSv olKereiov tov ovo<l>opfi6v, Kal ifie 
ixeivov elvav ircuBa, eyoi ae div /AeTepj^pfiat twv 
Oediv elvat T(i\f)Oe^' owe yap, el irep ireTroiijKa^ 
TV Twv \eyofiiva>Vy fjLOvvrj Si) weTroirjKa^y fierd 
iroXKea>v Be' o re X6709 ttoXXo? ev 'XirdpTrf 0)9 

15 ^ApioTOivt airepfia ttcuBottoiov ovk ivrjv' Texetv 
yap av ol xai Ta? irpoTepa^ ywaixa^. 

LXYIL 7 aMt oxn. GPpr., cett. ant post habent ant ante 
fiaurtXe ifs. 

LXYni. 2 Totdde \iyw ABC 11 c&at ixelyov FBsv. 



44 HPOAOTOY 

69 *0 fi€p Brj TOiavra ekeye, rj hk a/ieifiero rot- 
aiZe* *I1 iralf iireire fie 7uTjj<n fieripx^a^ ehrav 
TTJv akfjOelffv, irav i^ ae Kareiptjo'eTai rdXrfffe^;. 
cS? fie fjydyero ^ApLartov €9 eofVTOv, vvterl rpirrf 
dirb T179 irpwrrf^ ffKOe fioi ^aafia elBofievov 5 
*ApiaT(Dvt, awevvrfdev Be rov^ OTe^avov^ rov^ 
€l)(e ifiol irepteridei. KaX ro fiev olj^oiKet, '^xe Be 
fierd ravra 'Apurrcop. w? Se fie elBe exovaav 
<rr€<f>dvov^f elpdra r/? etrj fioi, 5ou9* €70) Be 
i<l>dfirfp eKelvov' 6 Be ovk inreBetcero' eyco Be 10 
KOTtofivvfirfv, ifMfievrj avTOV ov Ka\£^ Troieiv 
dirapveofievov* oKiyq) yap ri irporepov iXdovra 
Kal awevvrfdevra Bovvai fioi rov^ trre^avov^. 
opemv Be fie KOTOfivvfiiprjv 6 ^Apurrmv efiaOe (09 
Belov elff to irprjyfia. Kal tovto fiev ol <rT€<l>avoi 15 
€<l>dprja'av eovre^ e/c rov rjptoiov rov irapd r^ai 
Ovpfja-i rffCL avXelrfai, IBpvfievov, to KdKeov<n 
*A<rTpofidKov, TOVTO Be ol fidvTte^ t6v avTov 
TOVTOP fjptoa dvaipeov elvai, ointOy eS 7ra7, e^6i9 
wdv itrov Ti Kal fiovXeai irvOiaOai. ^ yap ex 20 
Tov UpoDO^ TOVTOV ycyopa^y xai toi traTrjp e<rn, 
^ AoT pofiaKo^ 6 ffpto^ fj *ApiaT(Dv' ev ydp ae Ttj 
vvktX TouTTf dvaipeofiai, r^^ Be aeo fidXiora 
KaTaiTTOVTai ol e^Bpol, Xeyoirre^ <»9 avTo^ 6 
^AploT&v, OT€ avTw av rfyyekdr}^ yeyevrffievo^, 25 
troWoiv dKovovTiov ov ^rfceie ae etovTov elvat 
(top j(p6vov ydp, [701)9 Bi/ca fi^va^^, ovBixm cfiy- 

LXIX. 9 /AOi 6 doi>f ABC 11 iroc^eiv koKQs ABC 18, 

22 dL9Tpo^ov (of) ABC. Herwerden ol Pansan. m. 16, 6 

23 TJ, rd Abicht 25 a^ om. PBsv yepofuwat PBsv 
27 Bed. Gtomperz 



EKTH 45 

Keiv) diSpeirj rcov roiovnov Kelvo^ rovro direpptylte 
TO e7ro9. TiKTovo't rydp rywaiKe^ Kul iwcafiTjva 

30 Kol errrdfAffva, koI ov iraaai Sexa fiffva^i itereTU" 
GoffaV eyd Sk ae, cS Trat, hrrdfiTjvov creteov, eyvoy 
Bi Koi auT09 ^ApioTtov ov fierd iroXKhv XP^^^"^ 
(09 dvoLTi TO e7ro9 e#c/8aXo£ tovto, \oyov^ Be aX- 
Xoif9 7r€pl yev€(Tto^ rfj^ aetovrov p^rj Sexeo' rd ydp 

35 dXijOeaTara irdvra dKifKoa^, €k Be ovo^op^&v 
avT^ T€ Aeorvx^Brj kol roiai ravra "XJeyovat 
ritcToiev al yvvcuKe^ iraiBa^:. 

'H /A€i/ Brj ravra ekeye, 6 Be irvOop^evo^ re rd 70 
eBovXero koI iiroBia XaBcov hropevero _ 

Denmretus 

h^nXiv, Ttp Xoytp ij>d<: fl)9 k AeX^oii; ifJSS^ySe 
XpV<r6p.€P0i: TO) xpV<rTnpLq> iropeverai. JST^SSt^'to 

5 AaxeBaip^vioi Be viroronrfOevre^ Arf- 
pidpfjrov Bprjap,^ iirix^tpcip iBiooKov, tcaC kq)^ 
€(f>6rj €9 ZtdicvvOov Buvfid^ o Aij/uiprfTO^ ck rrj^ 
"'HXlBo^, iiriBiafiavre; Be oi AaxeBaip^ovioL avrov 
re airrovro Ka\ rov^ Oepdirovra^ airrov diraipeovrai, 

10 p^erd Be, ov ydp e^eBiBocrav avrov oi ZaKVvOiotf 
ivOevrev Bia^aivei €9 rrfv ^Aairjv irapd fiaatXea 
Aapelov, 6 Be vireBe^aro re avrcv p^aXaxrrl xal 
yfjv re /cal 7roXt9 eBw/ce, ovrca dirlKero €9 rrjv 
^AaLrfv ArjpAprjro^ Kal roiavrrj j^/w;<ra^ei/09 rv^Vf 

15 aXXa re AaKeBatpLOvlotcri, av^vd epyotai re Kal 
yvd>p,ijaL dTToXapnrpvvOeky ev Be Brj Kal ^OXvpnridBa 
aif>i dveXop^evo^ reOpiinrfp irpoae/SaXe, p,ovvo^ 

LXIX. 83 iLyvoL-rj Yalckenaer 35 irivra om. ABC 

37 ira<5af del. Naber et Cobet. 

LXX. 8 m§6»T€i ABC 9 avrov PRsv forsan recte 

17 vpo<r4\afi€ Ppr.Bsv. 



46 HPOAOTOY 

rovTO irdvTCJv S17 rcSr y€VOfi€V(DV ficunTUtov iv 

71 AeoT%r)(&ri^ he Mei^dpco? Arffiapyrov Kara" 
irava0ivTO<i SieSe^aro rrjv ficLCiXfjifjv, KaL oi 

OfLeotychldes, yiv€Tai TToi^ ZeV^iBfJ/JM^;, TOP Brj Kv- 

vLaKov fi€Te^€T€po^ ^irapTiTjTetop ixaKeop. ovro^ 
6 Zev^iBfffio^ ovK ifiaaiKevae ^irdpTtj^* irpo Aco- 5 
T\r)(lZ€<a yap reXevra, Xiircop iralBa ^Ap^iSrjfiov. 
AeoTi/jf tSiy? Be OTeprjOel^ Zcv^iStj/jmv yafiei Sevri- 
prjv ywaiKa EvpvBd/jbrjv, iovaav Meiz/oi; fiep oSeX- 
il>i]p, Aut/CToplBeo) Bk Oirforepa^ ck ttj^ oi eptrep ficp 
yiperat ovBep, Ovydrrfp Be AafiiriTci, rrjp 'Apj^^&y- 10 
/Lto9 6 Zev^iBijfiov yafiel B6pto<: avrS AeorvxiBeto, 

72 Oi; fi€P ovBe AeorvxiBrj^ Kareyrjpa ep XirdpTj), 
dWd riaip roirjpBe Tipd Arffiapijrq) i^ereiae' €<r- 
and the penaitjr TpaTtjyvae AaKeBaiiiopLoiat €9 @6(r<ra- 

that he paid to ^ " n SJ / r . 

itamaretiu. X1171/, irapeop 06 01 waPTa viroxeipia 

TTOLriaao'dcu iBtopoBo/crjae dpyvpiop iroKKop, eir 5 
avTOifxipip Be dXovi avrov ep t& orparoTreBtp iiri- 
Kanjfiepo^ X^tpiBi irXerj dpyvplov, e^vye ex STra/my? 
viro BiKCLOTTipiop viraxOeky kcu rd olxia oi Kare^ 
axd^fyr)' €(f)vye Bk €9 Teyetfp kol ireXeimjae [cV] 
TavTff, 10 

73 Tavra fiep Brj eyepero ypoptA varepop' rore Be 

aeomenes ^oes (O^ T& KXeOflCPet wBwOff TO €9 TOP 

with Leotychides a / ^ « / 

against JEgfxuk ^fjfiapTfTOP irpTjyfui, avTLKa irapa' 



LXXI. 8 TTip ioOaay ABC /iiv om. ABC. 

LXXIL 4 inrox^lpia irdm-a PBsv 7 x^^P^^^ vXiy Wessel- 

iDg : x^(p2 diirXj 9 seel. Eriiger. 

LXXni. 2 d>9ti$v ABBv : titiadib&ri PC, c^p^c^i; 8 



EKTH 47 

\a3<ov AeorvylBea w€ iirl roi^ Alyi* and amjts and 
5 viyra?, oeivov riva a^y eyKorov o*a ni«nofiiiflu«oce. 
rov TrpomjKaicurfiov e')(wv, ovro) hrj ovre ol 
Alyanjraif dfiffxyreptov r&v fiaaiXitov i^kovtohv iir 
avTov^, iBtKaiouv eri, dvnfiaivetv, ixeipol re .67ri- 
Xe^afuvoi, dvBpa^ Bexa Alyanfritov rov^ irXetarov 
lo d^iov^ ical ir\ovra> koI yevet ^ov, koI aXXov^ Kal 
Brj Kal Kpiov re rov TloXvKpirov xal Kdaafifiov 
TOP ^ApurroKpaTeo^, ol irep elj^pv p^eytarov xparo^' 
dyarfovre^ Be a<l>ea^ €9 yrjv rrjv ^AmKrjv irapa- 
Briicqv iraparlOevTcu €9 toi)? €;^tf/<rT0t;9 AlyiviirtfcrL 
IS ^ A0rivaiov<i, 

Mcra hi ravra KXeofieifea hrdiaTov yevofievov 74 
KaKorexi^^mvTa €9 Av/ukfynrov Betfia cieomenes-tnck. 
eXafie SiraprtrjTetov xal vire^eaxe €9 SdhiJuhSSSJ 
^ea-craXirjv. ivOevrep Be dirucofievo^: ^**to%»du 

, \ 9 A ^ / / V and tries to unite 

5 £9 TfJV ApKaOlfJV V€WT€pa errprfCO'e the ArauUsm a- 

saiost 8parta» 

irpijyfiaTay avvLcrd^ toi)9 'Ap/eaSa9 
hr\ T§ ^irdpTfj, aXXov^ re op/cov9 Trpocdytov a^t 
^ fiev eyfreo'dai <rif>€a^ avTw r^ dp i^rjyrjrai, xaX 
Bf) KciX €9 Ndvcuepip iroXiv irpSOvfio^ ffv rwv 

10 ^ApKaB&v Tovi irpoecTewra^ dyivitov i^opKovv to 
%Tvy6^ SBcap. iv Bk Tavrji rfj iroXi, Xiyerat elvai 
viro t£v ^ApKaBtov to ^Tvyo^ vBtopy Kal Bfj xal 
€(TTt TOiOpBe TA* iBmp oXiyov ffnuvofievov €K irirpr)^ 
ard^ei €9 dyxo^, t6 Bk dyxo^ aifuurtfj<; rt9 irepiOel 

15 KVKXxfi, Tj Be 'ticivaxpi^, iv t^ 17 irriyij avTij 

LXXTTT. 14 Kararieamn Bsv. 

LXXIY. 10 i^pKowA*: i^opxov AB, i^pxwif Bbv. 12 inrb 
tQp: ^*B»Pcorr.B. 



48 HPOAOTOY 

TVff)(av€i, iovcra, 7r6X*9 iorl t^9 'A/[>«aS*i;9 irpd^ 

75 MaOovre^ Be AaKcBa^fiovvot KXeofiiifea ravra 
The Spartans in ''rpij<T<rovra /caTTfyov ovTov SelcavTe^ 
hriSdSSi^Sd i^rl TouTL avTolai, [cV Sto/w;!/] roiai. 
** kclL TTpoTcpov ffpx^' KareXjBovTa Se 

[avTOp] avrixa viriXafie puvlrj vova'o<;^ iovra kol $ 
irpinepov VTrofiapyorepov' oKto^ yap retp ivTvj(p^ 
SiraprvrfrimPy ivi'^ave e? to irpoamirov to (ncfjiT' 
Tpov, iroUavTa he avTOv Taxna kclL irapct^povrj^ 
traina ehr^aav oi irpoaiJKovTe^; ev f t/X«)' o hk SeOel^ 
Tov if>v\aKov fiovv(D0€VTa IBtov T&v SXKmv airel lo 
lid')(atpav' ov /3ov\ofievov Be Ta TrpcSra [tov 
<f>v\aKOv] BvBovM fjireiXei tcl fiiv avTi^ iroi^i^ei, 
69 o Beica^ Tci^ direiXd^ 6 if>v\aKO^ (tjv yap t&v 
rt9 elXdrtav) BiZol oi pM'xavpav. KXeofjUvrf^ Be 
irapdKafidov tov <riBrfpov apyero etc t&v /cvrjfiitDV 15 
eayvTov Xtofioifievo^' iiriTdfjuvtov yap Kord fifjKO^ 
TOM aapica^ irpoeficuve eK t&v Kvrffiemv €? Tov9 
p/rjpov^y eK Be t&v firjp&v I9 re Ta la-'x^ia Kal Ta^ 
Xairdpa^f €9 €9 Trjv ya^arepa diriKeTO xal TavTffv 
KaTa')(opBev<av direOave Tpo'rrtp tovovt^, w fiev 20 
oi iroWol Xeyovai 'EXXy^i^o)!', oti Trjv HvOirjv 
dveyvmae Ta ire pi ArfpAprfTov [yevofieva^ \eyetv, 
(09 Be ^AOffvaioc Xeyovai, Biort 69 ^'EXevalva icfia- 

LXXY. 1 EXco/i. Aa/c. ABC 8 is Zxdpnjy del. Cobet 

5 fJMpLjfs B>PB8, onde Cobet fULPiht 10 afrec PB . 11 rod 
^vXiKov rd vpQra ABC, sed. KaUenberg 12 adrts CP : av$is 
(Xt/^elf B^) iroci^ei Sohweighaaser : Ton/jceiey 14 ol om. 
ABC 18 h rd PBsv 21 di6ri Bsv 22 drifuifr^ov 

ABC yaf6fieya post \iytip ABC, del. Oomperz 23 /mwoi 
"kiyovffi praeter ABCd 



EKTH 49 

Xtov €K€ip€ TO rifuvo^ TcSi/ deoiv, 0)9 Se Apyelot, 
25 oTt ef iepov avrwv rov "A^pyov ^Apyeloov TOv<i 
KaTa<f>uy6vTa^ ix rrj^ M^Xf^ Karayivioiv KoreicoirTe 
KoX avTO TO aXa-oi; iv aXoylrj €J(^odv eviirprjae, 

K\€0fi€V€V yctp fiamevofiivip iv AeX^urt 76 
iyprtadri ^Kpyo^ aipriaeiv, iweire Be aeomenes* ex- 

Jr , y , , , V pedition against 

^TrapTtTjra^ aytov atriKero eiri, irora- Arijos (dtc 494). 
Iiov ^Epaa-lvoVf 09 Xeyerai pelv ix Trj<; %TVfi(^XiBo<; 
5 Xifivf}^ (t^v ycLp hrj Xifivrjv ravrrfv 69 j(^d<Tfia 
d-^^avh iKSiSova-av dva<f>alv€a6ai iv ^Apyeiy to 

€VO€VT€V 0€ TO VOtOp fjOT) TOVTO VTT ApyeiiOV 

'Kpacrtpop Kokeladat), dwiKOfievof; cop 6 KXeofiiprj*; 

eVl TOP irOTa/JLOP TOVTOP eaff>ayid^€T0 Being unaWe to 
fA Nf^)-v'v' «^ '^ obtain favourable 

10 avrct), Kai, ov yap eKoWiepei ovoafio)^ omens for crws- 

Si O ' ^ C ^ •'JL-. - ing the mer Era- 

outpaipeip flip, arfaauau fiep €<fyq tov ■*°'»*'JJ® *"^®' 
'£pa<rti/oi; ov irpoBiBopTo^ tov^ iroXirj- •«*• 
Ta9, ^ApyeCov^ fiipToi ovB^ 0)9 ;^atp»7or€tz/. fiCTa Be 
{ravTo] i^apa')((op'qaa^ ttjp aTpaTcrjp KaTijyarfe €9 
15 &vp€r]p, (TijxzyuKrdfJLepo^ Be ttj OaXda-arj Tavpop 
irXoioiai aif>€a^ ijyaye 69 t6 ti^p TipvpOirjp X^PV^ 
Koi iiavTr\ir)p, 

^Apyelot Be i^orjOeop irvpdapofiepot Tavra cttI 77 
OaKaaaap, m Be dy^ov fiep eyipopro ttj^ Tipvp0o<;, 

X^P<P ^^ f^ TOVTtp T^ Kelrai ^rjireia XlieArgivesand 
y ' / 9 / 9 ^ / the Spartans en- 

opofia, fieTat^f^t'OP ov fieya aTroKiiroP' camp over a- 

5 T69 l^OPTO dpTLOl, T0l<Tl AuKeBaiflO- other at Sepeia. 

pioLai, epdavTa Brj oi ^Apyelot ttjp fiep iic tov 

LXXV. 27 A' diroplv <n(y«' B^Rsv. 

LXXYI. 2 U\ dJ) AB^ 6 dxai'^f Cobet : iiioLvki 8 0* 

«3ir ABC 14 secL Eallenberg. 

LXXYII. 3 (Ti^eia, BsY: i7<r^xeta 5 itrriw ABC 

ST. 4 



50 HPOAOTOY 

if>av€pov fid'xr)V ovk i(f>ofi€Oin'o, akXa firj S6Xa> 

TlieArgiresare a'>€^€0><r*. Kal jap Sjj C^I. €9 TOVTO 

JSii*"o~°S TO wprjyfia elxe to XPV^^P^ov, to 

oracle. » r v r tt /l ' ' ' 

iirtKoipa €XPV^^ V Alwti; rovrocai re lo 
/cal M,L\rfaloiai \eyov cSSe* 

aW' orav ^ di/Xe^a toi/ apaeva vi/crjo'aaa 
i^eKaarf Kal KvSo<i iv ^Apyeiocaiv aprfrac, 
TToWa? ^Apyemp dfiij>iBpvil>€a^ t6t€ Oriaei, 
€09 TTOTe Tt9 epeet koX iwea-aofiipfov dvOpiiironV 15 
Seti'o? o^^9 TpieXtKTo^ dw<6\€T0 Bovpl BafjuicrOei^, 
raxna hrj iravra avveXOovra rolai ^Apyeioiac 
ipofiov irapetxe* Kal Bi] a^i irpo^ ravra eho^e 
TO) icrjpvKL Twv iroXefilayv xpd<^^^^> So^av Se aif>i 
iiroUov Toiovhe' ok(o^ 6 XTrapTir/Trj^ fcrjpv^ irpoai]- 20 
fiaivoi Ti AoKeBavfiovloKTi, hroUov Kal 01 ^Apyeloi, 

ToivTO TOVTO. 

78 Madcti/ Be 6 KXeofiivrj^ iroieovTa^ tov^ 'Ap- 

Stratagem of 7€tOi;9 OKoloV TL 6 a(f>iT€pO^ Krjpv^ 

cieomenes. (rrifnjvei,€, iraparyyeWei a<f>iy <iTav (rrj- 

fJL7/vrj 6 Kfjpv^ iroielaOat dpiaTov, t6t€ avcCKa^ovra^ 
TCL OTrXa x^pelv 6? Toif^ ^Apyelov^, Taina Kal 5 
iyeveTO eiriTeXea €k toov AaKeSaifioviwv' aptarov 

Many Anrives 7«P fTOieOfieVOKTC T0t<Tt "ApyciOiat U 

SewfeeA" '^ov KrjpuyfiaT0<; ^Ve/ceWo, Kal ttoX- 

grove of Argos. ^\ ^>j' »«» •v-^'* 

\ov^ fi€v €<pov€V(Tav avTwv, iroXku) 
Se TV irXeova^ €9 to aXa-o^ tov "Apyov KaTa(f>V' 10 
yoina^ irepu^ofievoi e^vKaaaov, 

79 ^EiV0€VTev Be 6 KXeoftei/i;? iiroUc ToiovBe' e)(wv 

LXXVn. 16 AAncTos ABC. 

LXXVm. 6 iyivtro B«Rsv 10 b4 ri Rsv : 5' in, P, W 

ABC 11- TCfHc^fieiroi ABC. 



EKTH 51 



cwTOfJLoXov^ avhpa^ kol irw0av6fi€vo^ tovtodv i^- 
exaXec irifMirap /cijpvKa, oi/o/lukttI Xiymv r&v 
^Apyemv roi)? iv rw Upm direpyfievov^;, aeomenea en- 

»o /^ ^N • \ » *» V* N y . tlces about fifty of 

5 €t€KaX€t 0€ d>a<: avrwv eyeiv ra airotva them from the 
airoiva oe eari iieXoTrovvrjaioia'i ovo **»«»• 
fivecu T€TarffUvai kot avhpa alj^fuikayTov i/CTivetv, 
Kara ireinriKovra Btf wv r&v ^ApyeUop ok exaoTov 
iKKoKeofievo^ o KXeofievt)^ e/rreti/e. ravra Be #co>? 

lo yiv6/ia/a eXeXiJ^e* Tov<i Xoi7rov<; roif^ iv r^ refiivei' 
are yap ttvkvov iovro^ rov oKaeo^ ovk S)peov oi 

ivTO^ TOV^ i/CTO^ O Tl eirpfiaaOV, irpiv ye The ©then see- 

oi; avTa>v Tt? avapw; eirl oevopo^ xar^ <»"»« <>«*• 
eiBe TO iroieofievop. ovk &v hrj ert Kokeofievoi i^aav. 
'Ei/^aOra 8rj 6 KXeofievrj^ exeXeve iravra rcvA 80 

t£v eiXdr&V irepivelv V\y t6 aXa-O^, aeomenea pile. 

TcSi/ Be ireiOofiePODV iveirprjae to aXao^, jj^ iSd^burm 
Kaiofievov Be ijBij iveipeTo t&v Tiva 
5 avTO/JM\(DV Tivo^ eXri Oe&v to aKao<;' 6 Be eifyrj 
"Kpyov elvat, 6 Be (09 rfKovae, dpcuTTevd^a^ fieya 
ehre' *fl "AttoXXoi/ Xpiyo-Tjjptc, fj /leydXa)^ fie 
rjirdTrfKa^ ^dfievo^ "Apyo^ aipriaetv' avfifidWofiat 
S* e^Kew fiot TO ')(pfj<rTrfptov. 

Mera Be TavTa 6 KXeo/jbivrj^; Trjv piv TrXew 81 
oT-paTiriv dirfJKe dirievai e'v XTrdpTr)v, aeomenes dis- 

^/ r.\ fN^/)N \ V misses the mass 

^eiXlOV^ Oe aVTO^ XapODV TOV^ apia^ of his army;, and. 

/ ♦ » N f/Tj /\' o •\ ' f^Jt. aacrifldnjf 

Tea^ Ve €9 to npaiOV UVacoV, POVXO^ in the temple of 

f.\ y \ /\f » N ^ rT *» f Hera, himself re- 

5 p^vov Be avTov Oveiv cttl tov poap^v o ^tt"" ^ spwta. 

LXXIX. 8 iKcurrov Herwerden : ^irdoTov Bsv, ^irdorouf 
13 d^v5peov Dindorf. 
LXXX. 7 4 om. ABC. 

4—2 



52 HPOAOTOY 

i€p€v^ airrfy6p€V€, ^a? ovk oaiov ^Ivcu ^eivtp avroOv 
dveiv, 6 Sk KXeofihff}^ rov Upia ixiXeve rot)? etKorra^ 
airo rov ^(Dfjtov aTrarycvyovTa^ fiaaTLywaai icaX ai/ro? 
€0va€' iroir/aa^ Be ravra dirjje e? ri^v 'Xirdfrn^v, 

82 No<m7<ravTa Be fiiv V7rf}yov ol i'^Opol viro rov^ 
He Is Mcused €if>6pov^, if>d/M€Voi fiLv BtopoBoKrfaavTa 

liefore the ephon ff-s^^NyA \ > / 

of hftTing taken OVK €A€IV TO Apyo^, irapCOV €V7reT€(D^ 

*>'*5f5, but to ac- ' ^' JL k fc ^ » 

quitted. fxip eXciV, O 0€ a(f>i €\€^€, OVT€ €V 

yfrevBofievo^ ovre el dXrjOea XeyoDP, e^a> aai^veto^ 5 
ei/irat, eXe^e o wv (foa/jLevof;, eireiTe orj to tov Apyov 
lepov cIXe, BoKelv oi i^eXrjXvffevac tov tov Oeov XPV' 
afiov' 7r/>09 ouv Tatrra ov BiKaiovv ireipdv tt}^ iroXio^, 
irpLv ye Brj iepouri j^rja-rjTat xal fidOp, eiTe ol 6 deo^ 
irapaBiZol eiTe ifi7roB<iiv eaTfftee' xaWiepeofiev^ Be lo 
€1^ Tft) 'Upaiq) €K TOV dydXfiaTo^ to^v OTrjOeoiv ipXoya 
irvpo^ €KXd/j,'sjrai,, fiaOelv Be avrc? ovt(o ttjv arpe- 
xelrjPf OTi ovk alpel to *'A/yyo9' 6a fiev yap €k t^v 
Ke^Xrj^ TOV drfdXfJMTO^ e^eXapr^ej alpelv dv KaTd- 
Kprj^ Tfjv iroXiP, eK t(3v OTfjOetov Be Xdfiy^avTO<i 15 
irdv ol ireiroifjo'dac Haov 6 0ed^ e/SovXero yeviaOat, 
TavTa Xey(ov iriaTa re Koi olKOTa iBoKei X'lrapTi- 
rjTTicn X€7€ti/ KaX d7re(f>vye iroXXov Tois BcwKOVTa^, 

83 "Apyo^ Be dvBp&v i'^rfpoiOrj ovtco &aTe ol 
BovXoL avTwv ea^ov irdma Ta irptjyfjLaTa dp- 
j(pvT€^ re Kol BUvovTe^;, €»? o eirri^iiaav ol twv 

LXXXI. 6 iftdjirKw Bsv 7 MXewre Bby 8 dxc- 

ya'y6pTas CPd : dTrdyoyras. 

LXXXII. 7 €t\e P corr. Bsv: elXop 9 irplv ^? Kriiger, 

irplr SUf Storm 10 cl ifiiro5u>p PBsv 13 ort: us PRfiv 

15 Si ffT7f$itMf ABC iKXdfitfmMTos PBsv 17 ravra di PBbv 
IS ai^irvcABC. 

LXXXm. 8 TC om. ABC iir^ifiiiffaw Valla: iwi^riffay 



EKTH 53 

diroKofJLevoyp iralSe*;. erreira <T{f>€a^ ^^ ^ ^,,^ 

** ' «/9r \ fllaTes obtidn for 

5 ovTOC apofCTODfiepoi OTnaca e? eainov^ " SSe tSegoJern- 

\ n A ^f''a "K .>f«/]' ^^ * meDt of the State, 

TO A/9709 e^epaXoi/ e^tooeofiepoi be 01 
SovKoi fid')(rf ecT'Xpv TipvvOa. r6Q>9 fi€v Bi] aipi ffv 
apdfjua 69 dWijXov^, hreira he €9 roi)9 Soi;\ot;9 
^Xtfe aw7p fidvTi^ KXiavSpo^, 761/09 e'eii/ ^i7a\6i)9 

lOaTr' 'Ap/caSti;9* OyT09 T0l)9 Soi;XoV9 butare afterwards 

reduced to tab- 

dveyvaxre iindiaOai, Tola-t Sea-TroTrja-i, jection. 

^/e TovTOV Brj irokcfio^ <r<f>t ffv iirl j^ovov avj(y6v, 

69 o Bi] fioyt^ ol ^Afyyeloi iirexpaTrjaav, 

*Apy€ioi flip vvv hid ravra KXeofieved ifxun 84 
fULvivra diroKia-Oai KaKw^y avroX he Sirapri^Tal 
if>curL ix haifJLovLOv fiev ovhevo^ fiavrjvai KXeo/jbevea, 

^KvOrjat, he OaCKriaaVTd fllV aKfynTO- The Spartan ac- 

5 iroTqv yevea-uai xal etc tovtov fiavrfvai. meneg* madness. 
XxvOa^ yap roi)9 vofidha^y eirevre a(f>i Aapelov 
eafioKelv 69 Trjv x^PV^f fierd ravra fiefiovevai fitv 
reUraaOac, irefiyftavra^: he 6*9 Xirdprrfv aviifia^yn^ 
re woLela-dai Koi avvrideaOai eu9 %/06di/ elri airrov^ 

10 fiev rov^ ^Kvda^ irapd ^daiv rrorafiov ireipdv 69 
rrjv ^rjhiK^v iafidWeiv, ai^ea<; he toi)9 Xvap- 
riiira^ KeXevetv e^ *E<f>€aov opficofievov^ dvafialveiv 
Kal eireira 69 rdvro diravrdv, KXeofievea he 
Xeyova-t rjKOvronv rwv %tcv6ea}v eirl ravra ofiiXeiv 

15 aif>i fie^ovQ)^;, ofitXeovra he fidWov rov iKPeofievov 
fiaOelv rt)v dxprfroTroa-irfv rrap avr&V eK rovrov 
he fJLaprjvai fiiv vofii^ovcrt ^iraprirjrai, etc re 

LXXXni. 5 oUrta ABC, aih-ol Bsv 9 ^p^yaXeifS B^Bst: 

if>iya(r€i>s, 

LXXXIV. 4 AxprfroTTijjrfiv AB 7 fitfirp^iyai ABC 11 iafia- 
Xcti'B'PBsY 17 /Ati' cm. ABC iK t€ Toaov: iKTwroHrov B.av 



54 HPOAOTOY 

Toaov, . 0)9 avTol Xeyovai, hreav ^(Dporepov fiov- 
\mvTai wieiv, iiria-Kifdiaov \eyovai. oiirta 8^ 
XirapTirjrac ra irepl KXeofiivea XiyovaC ifiol 20 
Be BoKet riatv raimjp o KXeo/Mevrj^ dkriftaprfTtp 

€KT€iaaL 

85 Te\€imja'avro<; Bk KXeopAveo^ (»9 eirvOovro At- 
The Ltteeda- ytvrjrai, eire/jLTTOV €9 XirdpTTjv dr/ye- 

S?"*Ti2ot5SdS ^v? Kara^toaoiuvov^ Aeon^iBeto 

to the Jilginetans n'«>>a/i' '' > / 

to take swa^, bat ITCpi TODV €V AOTJinfaV OflTjptDV 6^0/Lt€- 

Thearides they voyv, AaKcBcUllOVlOL Bl BlKOOTriplOV 5 
refrain from do- ' ir -^ 

^z •<>• awarfa^ovre^ eyvoxrav ireptv^pUrOai 

Atytvijra^ viro AeoTu^^tSeo), xai ficv Karexpivav 
exBoTov ayeaOaL €? Alyivav dvrl rwv ev ^AOrjvrjaL 
€j(pfi€V(DV dvBp£v» fjLeKKovTtov Be arfetv t&v Alyivrj- 
rioDv Tov AeoTvjf^iBea eliri a{f>i ^eapiBrj^ 6 Aetoirpi- lo 
7r€09, iwv iv Xirdprrf dvrjp Bo/ctfio^' Ti fiovXevecrOe 
iromvy dvBpe^ Alycvfjrat ; tov ficuriXea rcov Xirap- 
TirfT€(DV etcBoTov yev6fi€vov viro rwv iroKirp'etov 
arf€iv ; el vvv opyfj j^eoifiepoi eyptaaav oSro) 
^TrapTirjTaCf Sk(d^ i^ i/crre/wy? fiij ri v/xlv, fjv 15 
ravra wpfjaarfre, iravdXedpov fcaxov €9 T171/ ^oi- 
prfp iafidXaxri. ravra djcovaavre^ ol Aiyivrjrav 
ea-^ovro rfj^ dycoyfj^, ofioXoyirj Be iy^rja'avTO TOLfj- 
Be, hrunropjevov Aeorv^iBea ^9 ^AOrjva^ diroBovvai 
AlyivrjrrfO'i Toi)9 avBpa^, 20 

86 'n9 Be diTLKOfievo^ AeoTuj(iBff^ €9 Ta9 ^AO-qva^ 

LXXXIY. 19 irbftiv PRsv 21 6 om. Rsv. 

LXXXV. 10 eeapLh-rii B^- etaaibrii 11 dy^p &>ict/MS Bsv: 

hlKifUii Arfip fioOXeaOe CP 16 iroiijfrrfre Bsv 

17 iff^dXuHri PBv: iK^\u<n 8, ifipdXwji oett., ia^aXevci 
Kriiger. 

LXXXVI. 1 6 Aevrvxidrit Rsv 



EKTH 55 



ethjcov ov fiovXofievoi diroBovvat, <j>dv' ^^ ' ^^ 



/i//] ^>^ '^ m t f y men. rue Aue- 

5 ueauai, kcU ov cikoiovp t^ ereptp avev numi pot them oir 
Tov erepov airooicovai' ov <f>afi€va>v oi 
anrohwrei^v r&v ^AOffvaUov eXe^e <r<f>t Aeorv^i^V^ 
ToBe' 'fl ^AOffvaioc, iroielre fiev oKorcpa fiovXeaOe 
avTol' Kol yap drn'oBMirre^ irovetre Bcva kcu p,rj 

lo dirohihovre^ rd ivavria rovrtoV okoiov fiivroi ri iv 
rfj XirdpTff ainnfV€ij(di] yeveaOai irepl irapaOjjKi]^, 
ffovXofiat vfuv ehrav, \eyofiev rjfiel^ oi XiraprLrjriu 
yeviaOav ev rfi AoKeBai/jMvc Kara rpL- ^^ ^^ q,^^. 
nyy yeverjv rrjv dir ipAo T\avKov ^'^ 

15 ^ETTA/euSeo? ircuha, tovtov tov avhpa <l>afjL€v rd 
T€ dXXa irdvra trepiijKeiv rd irpAra xal Btj kol 
dKovetv dpurra Bucatoa-vvr}^ wipi irdmwv Haoi ri^v 
AoKeBaifJLOva tovtov tov xP^^^^ olkcov, awe- 
vei'xOfjvav Si oi iv XP^^V iKveofjAvtp TdBc Xiyofiev, 

20 avBpa 'iACK'q<rtov dirixofievov 69 XirdpTr/v /SovXc- 
aOai oi i\0€iv c? \6yov^, irpoiaypixevov TotdZe' 
elpX fJLev MtXf/crto?, rjKto Bk tt}^ ayj^, T\avK€, Bi- 
Kaioa"vvrf<; fiovXofievo^ diroXavaai,, w^ ydp Brj 
dvd irdaav fiev Trjv dXXrfv 'EXXoSa, iv Be kol 

25 irepl ^layvirjv Ttj^ a-r}^ Bucauiovvrf^ ijv X0709 ttoXXo?, 
ifietovTip Ttoyov^ iBiBovv kcu Sti im^KivBvvo^ i<m 
aUi KOTe rf ^Itovirf, y; Be HeXoirowrfao^ dcr<f>a\ea}^ 
IBpvfiivfj, KoX BioTv j^tjfiaTa ovBapA roi)? avTov^ 

LXXXYI. 2 d' om. PBsv 11 xapaBijinft BSRsv: irapaira- 
ra^iOTr 21 oi om. ABC 23 fiovKifuvot dtKouHrvn^ ABC 

26 X0701' Herwerden 



56 HPOAOTOY 

ea-TL opav ey^pvra^^ ravrd re wv eTriXeyofiivip koI 
^ovKevofievfp eSo^e fjLOt rd i^fuaea irdarj^ rrj^ 30 
ovavq^ i^afyyvpciaavra diaOav irapd ae, €v i^eTTi- 
arapjevtp &^ jioi, Keifieva earat irapd aol aoa, av 
Brj fioL Kal rd yprifiara Bi^ai xal rdSe rd aiifi- 
fioXa triple Xa/Scoi/' 09 S* dv €')(€0V ravra diracTp, 
P TOVTtp diroBovvai, fiev S17 diro MiXrjTov rJKwv 35 
^€ivo<; Toaavra eXe^e, FXavKo^ Be iBi^aro rrjv 
irapaOtjicriv €7rl reS elprjfiip^ Xoy^, ')(p6vov Be 

ITOTCXOV Bl€7i£6vTO^ fjXOoV €9 ^irdpTTJV TOVTOV TOV 

irapadepAvov rd j^rjfiara oi iralBe^, eXOovre^ Be 
€9 Xoyox)^ T^ TXavKtp KoX dTToBeiKvvvTe^ rd avp,- 40 
fioXa diraLreov rd 'xprjp^ra, 6 Be BionOelro dvrv- 
iroKpi,v6p,€vo^ TOLoBe' ovre p»ep>vr]pxit to irp^jfia 
ovre /A€ irepi^epet ovBev elBevat rovrtov t<5v vp^h 
Xcyere, fiovXopML re dvaparqaOel^ iroi^lv irdp to 
BiKaLov' Kal ydp el eXafiov, opOw^ diroBovvai, xal 45 
el ye dpyrjv prj eXafiov, vop^iai rolai, ^^XXrjvtov 
XPV^opai 69 vpAa^. ravra wv ipZv dva/3dXXop>ai 
y Kvpdaeiv €9 reraprov prjva diro rovBe, oi pJev Brj 
yiCXriaioL avp^oprjv iroieopevoL diraXXdcraovro w^ 
dweareprfpAvoi rdiv 'XpripArtaVt TXavKo^ Be iiro- 50 
pevero €9 Ae\^oi)9 %/077<rd/t€i'O9 tcS 'XprjarripLtp. 
€7reip(or€ovra Be avrov ro jQyrfo-rrjpiov el Hpxtp rd 
yprfp^ra XrjUrrjraCy 7; TlvOlrj p,er€px€rai rouriBe 



Touri eirea-r 



TXavK ^EiiriKvBeiBrff ro pJev avruca KepBiov oiirto 55 



LXXXYI. 31 ak Bsv Stob. : aol 87 xapa^i^myy B^Rsr: 

•KapoLKwraO^iKyiw 42 oi>2^Bekker 44 re : d^? Krfiger 

49 irotTjq-d/ucvoi ABC 



EKTH 57 

BpKq) vi,Kfjaai K(ii 'XprffLara Xrjiacraadat, 
ofivVf eirel Oavaro^ ye koX evopKov fievei dvBpa, 
oW' ^OpKov irai^ iarXv dvdvvfjj)^^ ovS eirt 

Xeipe^ 
60 ovBe 7roSe9* Kpaiirvo^ he ^ieT€p')(€Tat, el^ 8 xe 
iraaap 
avfifidpyfra^ okearj yeverjv kol oIkov Sbiravra. 
dvSpo^ S' evopxov yeverj fieroTriaOep dfieivwv. 
ravra djcovaa^ 6 TXavKO^ (rvyyvdfirjv rov Oeop 
65 TrapaureiTo avr^ i<r)(eiv rdv prj0evT(ov. rj he 
TlvOiff €<fyr) to ireLpr^drjvai rov Oeov koX to wotfjaac 
laov hvvaaOai, YkavKo^ fiev hfj fieraTre/jAJrafuvof; S 
Tot)9 ^ikfjaiov^ ^eivov^ dirohchol a<f>i rd j(pijfiaTa. 
Tov he eivexa 6 X0709 Shey w ^AOrfvaioi,, dpfiijdrj 
joXeyeaOac €9 vfiea^, elpfjaerac TXavKou vvv ovre 
TL diroyovov eari ovhev ovt larirj ovhefiia vofu^o- 
fievff elvai TXavKOV, iKTerpiTrrai re irpoppi^o^ ex 
l^TrdpTff^. ovTO) dr/adov firjhe htavoelaOai irepl 
irapaOrfKij^ aXko ye fj diratTeovrcov dTrohthovac, 

AeoTvx^ihft^ fiev elira^ ratrra, &^ ol ovhe oUtod 87 
itrnKouov ol ^AOrjvaloc, dnaXKao'creTo* ixjotychWe* de- 

, parts unsuccess- 

oi he Alytvfjrac, irplv roiv irporepov »"i- 
dhiKTffidrtDV hovvai hixa^; t£v €9 ^AOrfvalov^ vfipt- 
5 aav &rf^aLOKTL 'x^api^ofievoL, eirovqaav rocovhe' 

fl€fJL<f>6fl€V0C rola-L ^ A07)PaLOL<TL Kal aft- ^^^ .Ejrinetans 

oifine^ dBi>Keur6aL, a59 rifioyprjaofievoL c^™™** 'eprbais. 



LXXXYI. 60 KpcuTvus Bsv Stob. 65 iwurtfi Stein 

trx^iv ABC Stob. ; ax^tv 74 xnpaBriKiit Bsv Stob. : vapa- 

KaraOr/Kiis. 

LX3LXVII. 2 IJKOvop ABC 



58 HPOAOTOY 

Toi)? ^AOf)vau)v^ irapea-Kevd^ovTO. teal rjv yap iri 
Touri ^AOf)vaiourL irevTaerrjpl^ iirl 'Zot/viq), Xo^t^- 
aavT€^ &v rrjv OecopiSa via elkov irXripea avhpwv lo 
rwv irpcirayv *AOf)vaia)Vy Xafiovre^ Be toi)? avBpa^ 
eBfjaav. 
88 ^AOijvatoi Be iraOovre^ ravra irpo^ Atyivrfrecop 
ovfceri dvefidWovTo firj ov to irdv fHf^o^vrja'a/rOai 
eV AlyivrjTTfo'i. teal rfv yap HtfcoBpofio^ T^voiOov 
fcaXeofievo^ iv rfj Alyivrf dvrjp BoKifio^, ovro^ H'^H'" 
Nicodromus a- <l>ofi€vo<; fi€v Tolct Alyivr]Trfai irpore- 5 



RTees to betra.v 
.E(rina tc 
Athenians. 



betrav ' '»>*-''\ » ** ' 

ina to the PV^ €COVTOV e^e/UUTLV €K T^9 VTjaOV^ 



fjutOoov Be Tore roi)? ^AOffvaiov^ dvap- 
rrj/jLevov^ epBeiv Alytvrjra^ tcaicw, avvrideraL ^AOrj^ 
vauiLO-L irpoBoo'lrjv Alyivrf^, <f>pda'a^ iv rfj re rjfiepri 
i7nj(€ip7]<T€i Kol i/eeivov^ €9 Ttjv iJKeiv Berjaei fiorj- 10 
Oeovra^. 
89 Mera ravra KaraXafi^dvei fiev Kara awe- 
diJKaro ^ A6r}vaLoL(Tt 6 l^ivKoBpofio^ ttjv iraXaLrjv 
KoKeofievTfv ttoXiv, ^AOijvaloi Be ov Trapa/yivovrai 
€9 BeoV ov ydp erv^pv ioifaav vie^ a^L d^i6/j,a)(^ot 
Tfj<TL AlyLvqretov <TVfiffa\€LV. iv cS (ov KopivOitov 5 

The Athenians iBioVTO yprjaaL (tSl via<:, iv TOl/Tft) 

ask the Conn- a t \ ' f ^ > t^ / ' 

thians for ships. ot€<f>6apr} Ta irptjyfiaTa. 01 ce Kopiv- 
dioL, rjaav ydp a<f>L tovtov tov j(p6vov <f>i\oi e? rd 
fidXiOTa, ^ AOrivaLoiai BvBovci BeofJLevouri eiKotri 
vka<i^ BiBovai Be irevraBpd'^Qiov^ diroBofievoi* Ba>' 10 

LXXXVII. 9 irevTenjplt B^Rsv, revrnprfi. 
LXXXVIU. 2 due^dXwTo PKav 3 kpovSov B^Bsv. 

LXXXIX. 6 ff<plffi Stein 10 dwodiSoficpoi d Herwerden 

dtariyrpf Bsv: dtaptTiv 



EKTH 59 

TLVTfv yap iv tc5 vofi^ ov/c i^rjv hovvai. ravra^ 
T€ Si; Xay9oiT€9 oi ^A6rfvaloi Koi ra? .j.j^ ^^ ^^^ 
(r(f>€T€pa<;, wXripdaavre^; efiBo/jLrjKovTa ^uJeiVp^tS 

' \ f / y ^^ , \ \ day, 

i/ea? Ta? airaaa^^ eirXeop an tt)v 
15 AXyivav KaX varepfiaav ^p^prf fufj rfjf; o-vyKeL- 

a^/coBpOfio^ Bit ^^ oi ^KdrfvaloL h rov tcaipov 90 

Bprj<TK€i ifc rrjf; AlyivTff;' avv hi oi koX ^m^^S^ SS 
aWov etc Twv AiyLvrjTecDV enrojrro, from which tiiev 

'^ »A/l « -c ' » ** v^ ravage the Uland. 

5 TOUTi AurjvaiOL Zovvlop oifcrja-aL ebo- 
aav, ivOevrev Bk ovtol op/judfievoL €<j>€p6v re /cat 
rjyov Toi)? iv rrj vqc^ AlyLvqra^, 

Tavra piv Brj Utrrepov iyivero, Aiytvjjrifov Be oi 91 
•7raj^€€9 iiravaaravTO^ rov Btjp^ov a^i &pa Nt^o- 
Bpopxo iirefcparrfa'av, tcaX eireird o-^ea? j^eipayad- 
fievoL i^rjyov diroXiovre^, diro tovtov Be koI 

5 dyo<; (T<\>i iyiveroy to eKOvaaaBat ovk ^he ari«tocracy 

r^>^ > ' '-N-N* put 700 of the 

olOL T€ eyCVOVTO €7np/iyX,aP(Up>€V0l, aXK popular party to 

ui/y y f t 1 « deatl), 

€<p(7ff(Tav e/cirea-ovref; irporepov €k Trj<; 

vrjaov fj <T<f>L Tkerav yeviaOai rrjv deov, hrraKo- 

aiov^ ydp Brj rov BriLLOV ttoypriaavTe^ and in doinir ««> 

10 e^rjyOP 09 aTTOAeorre?, €A9 be TA9 TOI/- "eives a cur»e. 

TdDV eK^vywv rd Beap^d Kara^evyet irpo^ irpodvpa 
Aijprjrpo^ Oea-fio^opov, eiriXa^opevo^ Be r&v eiri- 
cnraarrjpfov et^ero. oi Be eTreire p,tv diroaTrda-ac 



LXXXIX. 11 ^ om. BsT 15 v<rrifr^aif Psv : vtrripurap. 

XC. 4 ix om. PBsv iffrovro Bet 5 otVtVai ABC, 

(voiK^oai Naber, Gobet. 

XCI. 8 rbv e^hv Bsv 12 irikafi^avofityos ABC 



60 HPOAOTOY 

ovK oloi T€ direXKovre^ eyipoirro, anroKoy^avrc^ 
avTov Ta? j^elpa^ tjyov ovTa>, ai %€t/o€9 Se ixelvai 15 
ifi'7r€<f>VKvlai fjaav rouri i'tna-'n'aa'Trjpa-i. 
92 Tavra fiAv vvv a^ia^ avrov^ ol AiyipfjraL 

ipycuravTo, ^AOijvaioun Be ffKovai 

the ^d* ^\he ^o)6hT€<i Be TTJ vavfjuix^V €7reKa\iovTo 

Arrives. \»\ \ / 'A' 

* Toi;9 auToi/9 fcai Trporepov, Apyeuov^, 5 

Kal Bi] <r^i ovToi /JL€V ov/eiri fioijOeova-i, fiefi^o- 
fievoi ire Airfivalai vee^ dvdjKt) Xafi^Oelaav viro 
KXeofieveo^ ea^ov re e? ttJi/ ^ApyoKlZa x^PV^ ^^^ 
a'vva7r€J3f)<rav Aa/ceBaifioviotci' a-vvairefirja'ap Be 
Kal diro XitcvcDViiSv vevtv avBpe^ rfj avrij ravTjf 10 
ea^oXfj, Kai <T<j>i xrrr ^ApyeUav €7reff\7]0rj ^rffiirf 
X^tXia ToKavra etcTelcaif irevraKoava eKarepov^. 

The Argire an- ^IKVWVLOL fl€U VW <TVyyv6vT€^ dBiK^- 
thoritles refuse, r ^ t t \ r^ i 

Dut a tiiottsand aai wfioKoyqaav exarov raXcarra etc- 

volunteers go orer , , , a > « t^\ 

th '*^Smand*^**f '^^^^^^^^ a^rjfiioi €ipat, AiyivijTai 0€ 15 
Eurybates. ovT€ aweyivdaKovTo ^cdv T€ avOa- 

BetTTepoL, Bid Brj wp <T<f>i ravra Beofievoici diro 
pkv Tov Brffioaiov ouSet? ^Apyeitov en efioTjOeif 
eOeXovral Be €9 j^€tXtoi;9' rjye Be avrov^ (rrpaTrj- 
709 Ei;pi;y9aTi;9, <durjp> TrevrdeffXov eTrao'KTja'a^. 20 
TovTCDV ol irXiove^ ovk dircvoaTrjaav OTriaa}, aXX' 
ireXevrrfaav vir ^AOijvaicDV ev Alyivrf ai)T09 Be 
o arparTjyo^ ^vpvfidrrj^ pLOvvofjM/)(iw ciraaKewv 

XCI. 14 iyivorro AB 15 al om. B«Rbv 16 in- 

ffTrdarpotin ABC. 

XCII. 1 ai^oDt om. PBsv 5 Toi>s aAro^ Bay : rourovt ai'- 
Toi^ oOs 17 ^v a<t>i om. PRsv 20 post arpaTTjy^s ABC 

add. dt^p (f oihfo/ia dviip add. Stein 



EKTH 61 

Tp€t^fi€v avhpa^ Tpimy toaovt^ Krd- .^^^ ^, j.^^^.. 
25 vet, viro Be rod rerdfyrov Sa)^ai/609 ^**** 
Toi) Ae^ceXeo? diroBvrjaiceL. 

Alyivtjrai Bk iovai, draKTOLai ^A6rjpau)t><TL 93 
irvfifiaXovre^ rfjci j/iyucl iviKrjaav xai The ^Gginetans 

. / f y m y ^ t defeat the Atlie- 

<rq>€a)v vea^ reaaepa^ avToiav avopatri luant and cap- 

^ '^ ture four ships. 

^AOrfvaioiai fiev Brj 7roXe/x,o9 cvinjirro irp6<; 94 
AlyivijTa^, 6 Be Heparj^ to etovrov paHus makes 

t f ^ y I I ) \ preparations for 

eiroLei, ware avafic/uLvrjo'KOVTo^ re acel an invasion of 
ToO uepaTTovro^ fiefivrjadai fiiv rwv 
5 ^AdrjvaLav koX YLeia-LtrrpaTLBetiyv irpoa-Kan^fievtov 
teal Bia^aXKovTtov ^ Adrjvaiov^y dfia Be fiovX6fi€vo<; 
o Aapelo^ TavTr)<; i^ofievo^ ttj^ irpo^daLo^ Kara- 
<TTpe<f>€a'0av rrj^ EXXoSo? toi)? firj Bovra^ avrw 
yfjv re xal iiBcDp, M.apB6vLov jjuev Brj ^Xavpoo'i 
10 TTpTj^avra tg) otoXo) irapdXvei rrj^ He appoints 

/ «*^ ^ ^ N X Datis and Arta- 

(TTpaTrjyLf)^, aXK0V<; Oe (rrpaTrjyOV^ plirenes comman- 

» Ss/fc » ^ % » ' »u ' ders with instruc- 

airooeJEa^ aTreareCKe eiri re hjoerpiav ^oob to enslave 

J * ^ , Athens and Ere- 

/cal Adrjva^;, Ldriv re eovra MfjBov tria (b.c. 490). 
761/09, KoX ^Apra^pevea rov ^Apra^peveo^ tralBa, 
15 dBe\<f>iB€ov <S'> etotrrov' evreCKifievo^; Be direire/jLTre 
e^avBpairoBia'avTa^ ^Adrjva<; KaX ^Kperpiav dvd- 
yeiP e<ovT(a €9 oy^iv rd dvBpdiroBa, 

'fl? Be oi oTparrjyol ovtol oi diroBe^Oevref; 95 
iropevofievoi irapd ^aaCKeo^ diri/eovTO T179 KiXl- 

XCII. 24 roiude Bsv. 

XCIII. 1 Touri 'kerpudoiai. ABC 3 airroici roiai ABC. 

XCIV. 15 di add. Stein 16 dydyei^ AB: aTaYeFir Bsv, 

dyeiM CP. 

XCV. 1 posterias oi cm. Bbv 



62 HPOAOTOY 

fcirj^ €? TO *A\7jiov ireBiov, &fia ayofievot ire^ov 
oTparov troXKov re /cal ev iaicevaafievov, evBavra 
(rrparoircBevofiivoKTi eTrrjfKBe fxev 6 vavriKo^ Tra? 5 
OTparov 6 iirvraxOeU eKcurroLo-L, TrapeyevoPTo Be 

The Persian fCal al ImrorfWyoi 1/669, TO? Tft) TTpO" 

forcessetotttfrom t if ^ ^ e » ^. 

Asia and take the Tep^ €T€l Vpoeiire TOKTl €<OVTOV Ott- 

course through ' , a - ♦ 'y > 

the islands. <Tp4)<f>0p0L<TC £Jiap€lO<i €TOLfia^€VV, 6Cr' 

fiaXofievoi Be toi)? ittttov^ e'9 ravra^; kol top 10 
Tre^ov arparov ea^i^aaavre^ 69 Ta9 i'6a9 hfKeov 
e^afcoa-irja-i TpiTJpeci 69 Trjv ^loyvirjv. ivOevrev Be 
ov irapa Trjv rjireipov el'xpv rd^ via^ IBv rov re 
'EtWrjoTTovTov Kai rrj^ &prfucrj^, aXX' e/c Xdfiov 
opfioifievoi irapd re ^iKapov koX BloL vtjo-cdv top 15 
irXoov iiroieovTo, (U9 p^ epm Boxelv, Beiaavre^ 
fjbaKtoTa rov irepiirXoov rod ^AdcOj Sri tc5 irpo- 
repq) erev iroieofievoi ravrfj rrjv /eofiiBrjv fi€yaKa)<: 
irpoa-enrraLaaV irpo^; Be koX rj Na^09 cr<^ea9 
TjvayKa^e 'irporepov ovk oKovaa. 20 

96 'E7r6i Be €k rov ^Ixapiov •776X07609 irpoa^e- 

On their ap- P^Hf^^^ irpO(T€fieV^aP TTJ Nof^ (cttI 

JSrtei^ to^toe* 'ravrrfv yap Brj irpcorrfv e-rrelxov trrpa- 

mountains. ' n ' TT ' \ f ** 

Teveaoai 01 ilep<rai), fie/jLVtjfiipoi tcdv 
irporepov ol Naftot 7rpo9 rd 6 pea otxovro <f>€V' 5 

The Persians yovT€^ ovBe vwe/jLeivav. ol Be Uepo-ai 
burn their city. ^BpaTroBiadfievoL Toi)9 KariXafiov av- 
rmv, eveirpriaav Kal rd lepd teal rrjv ttoKlv. ravra 
Be voLrjaaPTe^ €7rl rd<; aXXa9 vqaovi dvopfovro. 

XCV. 4 T« om. ABC 11 ^1 ras viat om. B'Rsv 15 

"licapoy vel'Iira^V Gebbardt: *lKdfM.ov 17 r^ rplrtf wpo- 

repwf Dobree. 

XCVI. 3 wpuTov Rsv 5 irpoTipuv Rsv. 



EKTH 63 

'El' & hi ovToi ravra eiroUov, ol AtjXioc ixTu- 97 
TTOvre^ /cal avrol rrjv ArfKov otxovro TheDeiUmsflee 

^ / ' A '^ -v ' ebon at Rhenm. 

KarairXeovcrq^ o i\(vn^ irpoiTMoaa^ 
5 ovK ea ras; via^ irpo^ r^v A^Xov irpoa-op/jbi^eaOai, 
dWd ireprjv ev t§ 'Tr^vaLff' avro^ Be irvOofievo^; 
Lva fjo-av ol Af/Xtot, irefiirayv xrjpvKa ijyopeve a^L 
rdBe' avBpe^ Upoi, ri ^evyovre^ olyeaOe^ ovk^^^ 
hnrriBea Kararpfovre^ kot i/jAo ; iyco yap Kal ^^ 
lo avTO^ iirl roaovro ye ^poveto tcai fiot ex ^aaCKeo^ ^ 
cSSe eTreardKrai, ev rp x^PV ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ iyevovro, - ^ 
ravTffV fjufBev aivea-Ocu, fiTjre airfjv rrjv x^PV^ 
fiTjre TOi)? olK7]Topa^ avrr}^, vvv &v koL airire eirl 
ra vfierepa avrwv Kal rrjv vfjaov vifieaOe, ravra 
1$ iiev eire/crjpvKevo'aTO rolat ArfXiova-t, He offers frank- 

\ ^\ r% « f / *no«ow on the 

fiera oe Xipavtorov rpcrfKoaia ror- ^itar. 
'\a;ma Karavrfaa^i eirX rov ficDfiov eOvfiirjo'e, 

Adrc^ fiev Brf ravra irocTja-a^ eirXei &fia r^ 98 
arpar^ hrl rrjv ^Eperpcav irptSra, &fia wyopLevo^ 
KoX ^Itova^ icaX AtoXia?' pyerd Bk rovrov evdevrev v^ 
, i^avax^evra ArjfKo^ eKonjOrj, cu? eT^^yov AijXioi, 
5 KoX irpSrra Kal vcrrara p^expt epAo aeurdelaa* 
Kal rovro pAv kov repa^ dvepdiroiai j^^^^,^^ 
rwv p^XKovraDV eaeaOac kojcwv etfnfve LV"t5?*^?"toS 

t /% f ^ \ ^ A f ^ *f^ f evils to come. 

^€09. eirl yap Aapeiov rov Tara- 
(rrreo^ Kal aep^eto rov Aapeiov Kal ^Apro^ep^eto 
10 rov Se/jf eft), rpiciv rovrtov e7ref^9 yeve£v, iyevero 

XCVII. 4 irpo<nrX(6<rat ABC 5 ^\w PBsv: vijirop 9 

jcar' 8ecl. Herwerden 10 fri roaavrd ye ^pop^ia AB, ^t ye ro- 
■aaDra ^pwiia rdde C 18 Koi Sltitc : irdrire Cobet. 

XCYIIL 7 i4>ai»€ ABC 



U HPOAOTOY 

irXeo) icaKa rff 'EXXoSt fj hrX etKoai aXXa^ yeved^ 
rd^ irpo Aapeiov yevofiiva^y rd fiev airo r&v 
Heptriayv avrrj yevo/ieva, rd Be air avTwv rwv 
KopviJMuov irepl Trj^ ^PXV^ iroXefieovrcov, oiro) 
ovBev fjv d€iK€<: KivrfOtfvai AffKop to irplv iovaav if 
dKunjTov, [koX iv ypffap,^ fjv yeypafipAvov irepl 
avrrj ^ eSSe. 

KUfrjO-to teal Arf\ov dxivrfTov irep iovaav.^ 
99 Oi he fidpfiapoi (09 dwrjpav i/e r^? ArjXov, 
The PersiAns IT poala')(pv irpo^ Ta^ vqcov^iy ivOevTev 

touch at Uie ia- ^^ , -v ' o v 

lands and levy 06 (TTpaTlTfV T€ VapeXatiaaVOV Kai 
troops and exact , , ' ^ / «^ >% 

hostages. ofirjpov^ Tcov vrffrccaTetov iraLOa^ eka/jL" 

j3avov, (W9 Bi irepiirXeovre^ t«9 vijcov^ irpoa- 5 

i<r)(pv Koi 69 KdpvoTov {ov x/dp Bj) a'<f)i oi 

Gsrystus resists KapvtmoL ovT€ Ofinoovf; iBLBoaav 

'^ but b forced to ^ * 

surrender. ovT€ ecfxurav iirl woXi^ OOTVyeLTOVa^ 

CTTpareva'ea'Oaiy Xeyovre^s ^EpirpLav T€\xal ^Adrj' 
va^), evdavra rovrov^ iiroKiopKeov re tcc^Trjp yrjv ic 
a'<f>€a)v €K€cpov, €9 o Kol ol Kapv<moi irapitrTrfaav 
€9 t£v Jlepaecov rrjv yvwfvqv, 
^,\ -^100 -^EperpUe^ Bk frt/vOavofievoi rrjv trrparLrjv rrjv 

' Th Eretrians ^^P^'^'^V^ ^^ a'(f>€a^ eTTLlfKiovaaV 

iSr*^%hilSr"^ii 'A^Ovpauov iBerfOriaav a^iat fiorfOov^ 
''"'^ yepiaOai, ^AOrjvaloc Bk ov/e direi- 

XCym. 18 Kid—iovaw om. ABC. Post haeo verba omnes 
libri habent adnotationem quam daxxmavit Wessellng: duyarat 
9k Kvra *EXX<ida yXufaaaif ravra lu oMfuira, Aaptios ip^iif^, 
Sip^flt api^iot, *ApTo^4p^t fUyat {fUya Bekker) apijtos. rouroi^t 
yukv i^ rods fieunXias i^e Ay 6p6iat xaroL yXMnreuf Tipf a^erifniv 
"EXXipet KoKiouv, 

XCIX. 2 wpoatax^ z: wpolaxoi^'ro Bbv, wpoaUrxci^TO oett. 
9 aTpaT€v<rtff0ai Dobree : arpaTwtffBM, 



EKTH 65 

5 iravTO ryv eTTUCovpLrjVj aK\d toi)? TerpoKLayeCKiov^ 
<T0V9> icKripoxrxjEovTa^ t£v imro^orifov ^aXKcBicov 
rrjv j(cif}7fVy tovtov^ c<f>^ Bihovcc rifjuopov^:. rciv 
Be ^EperpUwv fjv apa ovBev yyie^ ^ovKevfia, ot (..*v.^^^v 
/i€T€7rifiirovTo fiev ^AOffvaLov^, i<f)p6v€ov Bk Bi^a- 

lO (Tia? IBea^. ol uiv yap avrwv iSov- Tlie Eretrians 
•V ' , . JT ; ^ .. , , are divided a- 

\eVOVTO €KKl/ireiV rrjV iroKlV e? ra mong themselves. 

aicpa Tfj<; Evfioirj^, aXXot Be avrciv IBia xipBea 

irpoaBcKOfievoL irapd rov Hepa-eo} oia-ea-dai irpoBo- 

airfv ia/C€vd^ovTo. fia0(ov Be tovtcov ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ 

15 Udrepa m cl^e AUrx^^f^: S Ndflwi/o?, 5fthlKi?neiv: 

J » M>r^ / \ M I/O tlie island. 

£0)1/ T(t)v rjperpiecov ra irpoora, (ppa^ei 
Toun rjfcovai ^AOijvaUov iravra rd irapeovra a<f)i 
irpriyfiaray irpodeBelro re dTraWdacecOai c<f>€a^ 
69 Tfjp a'<f>€Tep7}Vf Xva firj TrpoaairoKtovrai, ol Be 
20 ^AOrjvaloi ravra Ai<r)(ivri a-vfifiovXevcavrL irei- 
Bovrat. 

Ka2 ovTOi fxev Bia^dvre^ €9 ^£iptoir6v eaw^ov 101 
cr<^€a9 avTov<i' oi Be Hepcai irXeovre^ .p^,^ Persians 

/ \ f *» >T? « land in £retriu. 

Karea'xpv ra^ vea^ Trj<; tjp€TpL/C7f^ j—ui..j:u^c 
X^PV^ fco^rd Tafivva^ Kal Xotpea^ xal AtytXia, 
5 /caTa<r^6in"€9 Be €9 ravra rd %a)/>ta avrl/ca hnrov^ 
re e^e^dXKovro Kal irapeaKevd^ovro (»9 irpoaoiao' 
fievoi rolai ex^polcL ol Be ^Eperptee^ iire^eXOelv 
fiev ica\ fjbaxca-ao'&ai ovk eiroieovro fiovXijv, el Kto^ 
Be Bia(j>v7^^eLav rd relx^a, rovrov a^i irepi e/MeXe^ 

C. 6 Todt add. Eruger 8 /3ovXev/Mi seel. Cobet 13 ot- 

^€ir0ai om. Bsv. 

CI. 4 rafwyaf YaJckenaer: rifiepor 5 et om. ABC, 

^f — x^P^ ^' Eallenberg 8 fidxtffOat ABC 

ST. 5 



66 HPOAOTOY 

oa tiie wrenth iireiTe ivlxa ufi iKKiirelv rrfv iroKiv, lo 

day the dty is be- n ** ^x f « \ 

tnyed. irpOfTpoKrj^ 0€ yivofiejffjf; KaprepTJ^ irpo^ 

TO T€t;^09 eirtiTTov ijrl If 'q/xipa^ iroWol fi€P a/x- 
if>orepa>v' rfj Be e^Bofit) Ev^op0o^ re 6 ^ AXictpAyov 
ical ^vKaypo^ o KwiwavSpef; t£v aar&v hoKCfjCoi 
TTpohihovai Tolai Hepa-rja-L oi Be iaeXdovre^ €9 15 
rrjv ttoKlv tovto fiev ra iepd avXrjaavTe^ eve- 
7rpr)aav, diroTivvfiepoi twp ev ^dpBurt, KaTaxav- 
0€VT<ov lepwv, TOVTO Bk Toi)? dvOpcoTTOv^ TfvBpa- 
TToBicavTO Kara ra? Aapeiov ivTo\d<;. 

102 ^ecpaxTdfievot Be tt/v ^EpeTptav koX iiria'^fovre^ 

The Persians oKirfa^ TjlUpa^ hrXeOV €9 TrfV ^ATTlKtfPf 
land at Mara- , , ' , ^ v t ' 

t>»on. 'f/caT€pyoirre^ re ttoWop xai ooKe- 

opT€<; Tairrd Toif^ ^AOrfpaiou^ iroirja-eip Ta koX toi)? 
^FipeTpiea^ eiroirjaap. koX rjp ydp MapaOeop iiri" 5 
TTfBeoTaTOp xcopiop t^9 ^Attl/ctj^ ipLunreva-ai, kcli 
drpfOTaTO) Tf}<i ^l&peTpit}^, €9 tovto <T(f>L KaTrjyelTO 
. 'I7r7r/i79 o TLeiaio'TpdTov. 

103 ^AOrjpalot Be ©9 eirvOopTO TavTa, ifforfOeop /cal 

The Athenian. ^^'^^'^ ^"^ '^^^ Mapadcopa. ffyop Be 
Ro out thither. a^^a^; GTpaT-qyol Bexa, tgjp Se/caros" 

T/i' MAXTAa&79, Tov TOP TTOTepa Kt/ia>i/a top 
^Trjaayopeo) KaTcXafie <f>vy€lp ef *A0rjp€(OP Ueca-i- 5 

Of Miltiades (TTpaTOP TOP *\TnrOKpdTeO^, KoX aVTW 
and liis father , , r^^'/x * 

(jiuon. <f>€ifyoPTL OXv/jLViooa apeXeauai re- 



? ~ 



CI. 14 Kui^^wBredow: kvv4ov. 

CXI. 2 Tiyy : yrjif t^v ABC 3 Ka-^ipyoyra : KaT€pyd^yT€s 

B'Bby, Karopyimn-et Dietsch, KarnXoyiorret^enferden, Koraywdy- 
Ttt Madvig, KaTaaT4pxoyT€S Nitsch, Karexelyorres (aut Kara- 
ffT4pxo»'r4i) T€ Tw ir\6ov ? Stein 5 Mapa^b^y Bsv : 6 Map. 1' 

corr., ij ABC 6 x^^P^ov ^'fortasse spuriam " Stein. 



EKTH 67 

Optmrtp awefif), zeal ravrrjv fiev rr/v viKrjv dveKo- 
fiepov fiiv Twvro i^evei/ecurOai T<p 6/jL0firjTpiq> 

iodB€\<f>€<p MiKTiaSrj, fiera Be rfj iarkpri ^OXvfi- 
irtaiL T^(TL avTrjcTL i7nrot<rL vikwv irapahihol 
TieuTvo'TpdTtp avaKrjpvxOrjvaif koH ttjv vUffv ira- 
pel^ TOUT© KarrfKde iirl rd iayirrov virocirovho^. 
Kai fiLV dv€\6fi€vov rffo-t avrfjai Xmroiai. dXKrjv 

1$ ^OXvfiTridSa xariXafie diroOaveiv iiro rtov 11 €t- 
aurrpdrov iraLhtov, ovk€ti irepieovro^ airov 11 et- 
(na-TpdroV KTeivovai Bk oirol p.iv Kara ro irpv 
ravqLov vvfCTo^ vireicavre^ dvBpa<;, reOaTrrai Be 
K.Lfi(ov irpo Tov a(7Teo9, iriprfv t^9 Bid Kot\i;9 

20 /caXeofievrjf; oBov' Karavriov K avroif ai imroi 
T€Td<f)aTai avrai a I T/^et? ^OXvfnrcdBa^ dveXo- 
fievai. eTToirja-av Be Kal aXXai lttttoc rjBrj TcJirro 
rovro IStvaryopeo) AdfC(ovo<:, TrXeco Be rovrtov ovBafiaL 
6 fi€V Brj irpetT^vrepo^ twv TraiBcov rw K.L/jLa)vc 

2$ XTf)<ray6prj^ fjv rrfviKavra irapd TfiU Trarp^ Mt\- 
TidBrj Tpe(l>6fieifo^ ev rf) ^epaovqam, 6 Be vedrrepo^ 
irap avrtp JS.i/jL€DVt ev ^ABrjvrjcriy rovvofia €-)(tov 
diro TOV olKiOTeeo Trj<; H.eptTOprjo'ov MtXTtaSeo) 
MiXrcdBrf^. 

0{Jto9 Brj wv Tore 6 ^LXridBrj^; rJKcov ex rrj^ 104 
X.€paovijaov Kal i/eirefpevyd)^ BittXoov ddvarov 
io'TparijyeL ^ Kdr^vaitav, afia fiev yap oi ^oiviKe<; 
avTov oi eiriBid^avre^; /^txpt ^\fi^pov irepX ttoXXoO y^ 
5 hroieovTo Xa^elv re Kal dvayar/elv irapd ^aaiXea' 
dfia Be €K<f>vy6vTa re rovrov^ Kal diriKOfievov €9 

CIII. 8 iafek&fiwvbp Psv: i»€\6ficvh^ K, cLiftXofiivtp ABC 
21 re^d^rac ABC 27 iy om. PBsv 29 MiXrtddiTv BsT. 

5—2 



\ 



^ 



68 HPOAOTOY 

Trfv ea)VTov BoK€Ojrrd re elvai iv atarrfpiif rjSt), 
TO €vt7€VT€v fjLLv 01 €j(ypoi v7roo€^afJb€vov Kai xnro 
SixaoTijpiov [avTCv^ arfcuyovre^ iiuo^av rvpavviZo^ 
^ TTf^ iv HepaopTja-cp, airojivyfov Se koX toi/tov? io 
arparrffo^ o&ro> ^A6rjvai(ov anreh^yBrjf aipeOei^; 
VTTO rod Brjfiov, 

105 Kal irp&Ta fiev iovre^ eri iv t£ aarei ol 
How Phflippi- (rrpaTtfyol dTroiri/jLTrouo'i e? ^irdprrfv 

des brings the , ^. ^ ,^ > A Z) '» ^ 

news to Sparta, KtiOVKa 9L\l7r7ndr)V, AunvaiOV LL€V 

and of his meet- ^"1 ^ ^^ p ^ / n 

ing with Pan. aVOpa, aWo)9 C€ TffiepOOpOflOP T€ KCU 

TOVTO /jbeXerwvra' rw Sij, ©9 avrof; t€ eXeye 5 
^iKLTnTiBr]*; Kal ^ AdrjvaloKrv dTrrjyyeWe, irepl to 
Ilapdcviov opo^ TO vTTep Teyiij^: 6 TLdv Treptiriir- 
T€t, fidaavTa Se rovpofia rod ^iXiinriBeco rov 
Hdva ^AOrfvaioKTi, KeXeva-ai dira/yyeiXav, Bi o ti 
ewvTov ovBcfiiav ivi/jLeXelrjv TroUovTav, iovro^ 10 
evvoov *A0f)vaLOiai Kal 'iroWaxS <fi€v> yevo- 
fievov a^L TJBrj j^ptfai/jLOV, Ta S* €TL Kal i<TO/j,evov, 
Kal TavTa fiep ^AOrjvaioi KaraardvTCDP <r^i €v 
fjBrj Twp irprfyfidrayp, TrcarevtraPTe^ elpai dXrjdea 
iBpvaaPTO viro Ty dKpoiroXi Ilai/o? iepop^ Kal 15 
avTOP dwd Tainrj^; T179 dr/yeXifj^: OvaLtjai iireTeioiac 
Kal Xa/j/rrdBv iXdaKovrai. 

106 Tore Be 'jr€/JL(f>0€U viro twp aTpaTfjytSp 6 
^iXiirirLBrj^ ovTO^, ot€ Trip ol €(f>rj Kal top Ilai^a 

CIV. 9 avrbv om. Bsv iyaydwres: vTayay6irT€9 

Herwerden. 

CV. 8 ^i\tTirid7jy Bsv : ^tiSiirTiSriv. Etiam in ws G, 8 et 
c. 106. 2 teste Holder foimam ^iXiinr(5i;ff habent Bsv 5 yc 

Eriiger, probante Herwerden 11 fih add. Naber, prob. 

Herwerden 12 vifH, Sohaefer : <r^L 13 o'^i pro ff^ci 

Stein. 



EKTH 69 

^aprjvcu, Bevrepaio^ ix rov ^A6rivai<ov acreo^ rjv 
iv ^Trdprrf, diriKO/JLevo^ Bk iwl tov<: dpj(pvTa<; 

5 €\£y€' ^n AcueeBaifJLomoi, *A6fjvaloi ifxetov Biovrat 
a^iat fiof)6fja'at kol firj irepuh^lv irokiv opyaLo- 
rarrfv iv Tourt'^EWiyct SovXoavvrj irepirrreaovaav 
irpo^ dvBpoiv fiapfidpcov' /cat yap vvv ^Eperpid re 
fjvSpairoSiCTTifi Kal iroXi Xoyifio) rj '£Wa9 yeyove 

10 daOeveariprj, 6 jxev Srj a-^t rd ivTe- The LMed»- 

raXaeva airrjyyeXKe, rouri be eabe to gire thdr aid, - ^^'j:* 

\ /I « » /I / »c<' ^^/ but liave to wait^^ „, 

fjL€v fiorjuelv Autfvauoiai, aowara oe for the fuii moon. ^ ^ ^ v 
a^i fjv TO irapavTuca iroielv ravra ov ^ovko/jbe- 
voLfTi yjuetv Tov vofiov' 771/ yap larafiivov rov 

15 /j/rjv6^ elvdrrj, eipdrrf hi ovk i^ekevtreaOai €if>aaav 
firj ov ir\i]p€o^ iovTo^ rov kvkXov, 

OvTOi fi€v VVV Ttjv iravaiXrjvov cfievov, rolai 107 
Be fiap^dpoiai KaTrjyetro 'linrLrj^ o vision of Hip- 
TleiaM^pdrov €9 rov TAapaOojva, T179 ^^^ 
Trapov)(pfJL€V7}^ vvtcTo^ oyjriv IBmv rovrjvBe' iBo/cei 
5 6 'iTnrirj^ Tff firjrpl rrj icovrov a'vv€VV7f6r}vai, 
a-vvefidXero wv €k rov ovelpov KareXOwv C9 rd<; 
^AdTjva^ Kol dvacfoadfievo^ rrfv dpj^rjv reXevrrjaeiv 
iv T§ ecovrov yrjpaio^. ck fiev Brj rr)^ oyjrco^ awe- 
fiaXero ravra, rore Be Karrfyeo/Mevo^ rovro fiev rd 

10 dvBpdiroBa rd ef ^Kperpirf^ diri^rjae €9 rrjv vrjaov 
rriv ^rvpecov, KaXeofjihnjv Be AlylXeiav, rovro Be 
KarayofJL€va<; 6*9 rov TAapa6a>va rd^ vea^ Spfu^e 
OUT09, €K^dvra<f re €9 yrjv toi)9 ^ap^dpov^ Bie- 

CVI. 14 Urrafi4yov Rsv Plut. : IffrafUmii ABC 15 tlvdrrj, 

eiyiiTi di L : clvarji d^ Plut. Mor. p. 862, e/ydri;, ol di Ck>bet. 

CVII. ^h tQ vTy(p add. Ppr. post roci^de, P corr. Bsv post 
UCjv 11 alyXelfjy ABC 



I <^ T Ci .A f -. c-£,- <'^'' 



^* . ^ . / A jJ L^.i AL*4 ./l *^ C *. 



70 HPOAOTOY 

Taaae, xai oi ravra Bierrovrc eirfjXOe irrapelv re 
KOL firj^ai fjti^ov 17 ©9 iwdec' ola &€ oi Trpec' 15 
^VT€p<p iovri rwv oSovtcov oi irXeove^ iceiovTo. 
TovT(ov wv €va Twv oBovTCOv i/cfidW€L viro fiirf^ 
07j^a<;' i/cTrecovToi; Be e? t^p yfrdfifiov avTov 
hroLelro cnrovhrjv iroXKrjv i^evpeip. 09 Be ovk 
€<f>aiv€T6 oi 6 oBoiv, dvaareva^a^ elire irpo^; rov^ 20 
irapaoTdra^;' 'H 7^ fjBe ovk i^fiereprj earl ovBe 
fiLv BwrjaofieOa vTTO'x^etpiijv irovqaaa-Bai' OKoaov 

^ Be Tt pbOL pipo^ fJLerfjp, 6 6B(ov fiere'^ei,. 

108 'iTTTrfciy? p'iv Brj ravrrf rrjv oyfrip avpefidXero 
e^e\r)\vOepai' ^A6rjpaiOL<Ti Be rerayfiepouri ep 

The Athenians Tefl€P€l 'UpOKXcO^ eiTrjXBoP ^Of)6€OVTe^ 
■re joined by the yj^ , S^ '. v ^ ^ 

piatasans. ll\aTat€€9 7rapcr)fi€i' KUL ydp Kai 

eBeBfOKeaap a^ea^ avroif^; rolai ^ AdrfPaloiai, oi 5 
nXaTaA€€9, KoX iropov^ virep avrdip oi ^AOf)paioi 
cvy(Pov<i ijBrj dpapaipearo' eBoaap Be cjBe. irie^o- 
fiepoi vwb &7j^ai(i)p oi ItXaTaiief; eBiBocap irpwra 
Taparuxovai KXeofiepei re to) * Apa^apBpiBeo) Kai 
Of the origin of AaKeBai/jLOPLOLG-i a<f>€a^ avTov<;, oi Be 10 

the friendship be- > r. ^ v^ r • /^ ^tt *» 

tween the Athe- OV OeKOUePOL cXcyOP (Tfbl TaO€ rit66t9 

iiians and the ^ , , , ^ \ r « 

riateeans. figp eKaarepco re oixeofiep xac v/jlIp 

Toir/Be T/.9 yiPOiT ap ewiKovpir) "^^XRV' ^Oairjre 
yap ap 7roWd/cc<; e^apBpa'rroBio'BevTe^ rj ripa 
Trvdeadav rjixeo!>p. cvfifiovKevofiep Be vfilp Bovpai 15 
vfiea^ avTov^ ^AdrfpaioLai, irXTfO'co'^dpoio'L re dp- 
BpdcL KOL Ttpxopelp iovG-L ov KatcouTL ravra 

CYn. 15 fU^ov B^Bst: futovus P, /uttovws ABC 16 ol 

om. PBsv l\i woKMiv ffirovSiiy PBsv 21 irapiffr6jrrat Bsv. 

CYIII. 7 dvapoupiaro Bekker: ivaipktTO Bsv, dyaip4<urro cett. 
14 <irpiv> ^ Herwerden 



EKTH 71 

cvvefiovkevov ol AeuceBcufiovioi ov Kara eivoitfv 
ovr<o Twv TiXarofAtiiv qj9 fiovXofievoi rov^; 'Afiiy- 

20 vaiov^ €)(€iv irovov^ avvea-re&ra^ Bot<uTot(rt. Aaxe- 
BaifMOvioL fihf vw TlKaraLevai ravra cvve^oiiKevoVy 
ol Se ovK r}Tri(rTrf<TaVy aXV ^Adr}vaL(ov Upa iroieov- 
rtov rolai BvdBe/ca Beourt itciraL l^ofievoc eTrl rov 
B(OfjLOv ihiZocav a^ea^ auTov^. &rffialoL Se ttvOo- 

25 fievov ravra iarpdrevov hrl rov^ TlXaratia^' 
'AOrjvalot, Be <T<f>i, i^orfOeov. fieWovrcov Be auvaTT- 
ruv fidyriv KopivOioi ov irepielBoVj iraparxyxpvre^; 
Be Kal KaraXKa^avre^ iTnrpeyjramcov ifitporepfov 
ovpurap rrjv 'x^dprfp iirl rotaiBe, eav &r}^aiov^ 

30 "Bouorwv roi^ firj ^ov\ofJkei/ov^ 69 Boicdtou? reXelv, 
ILopivOioi fiei/ Brj ravra yvovre^ diraXKaacovrOf 
* A0rjvaioL<ri Be dinovo'i eireOrJKavro Bota)Tot, emdi- 
fi€voi Be eaa-dOfja-av rrj fj^d'xjf. virep^dvre^ Be ol 
'AOrfvaloi tou9 01 KoplvBvoi eBrfxav JlXaraLevai 

35 elvac ovpov^^ rovrov^ virep^dvre^ rov ^Aamirov 
avTov hroLfjaavro ovpov ^rjfialovai irpo^ IlXa- 
racea^ elvai xal 'T<rfta9. eBoaav fiev Bfj ol IlXa- 
raUe^ a^ea^ avrov^ ^A0r)vaioiai rpoTTco rw elprj- 
fjuev^f ffKov Be rore €9 M,apaO£pa ^orjdeovre^, 

Totcrt Be ^AdrjvaioDv arparrpfolai eyivovro Bi')(a 109 
al yvcifiai, rwv fiev ovk icivrcov cvfifiaXelv, 0X1701/9 • 

700 elvai arparcf) rrj M-l^Bcov [(rV/JL- it is determined 
o / 1 « ^ x * \* •» yr ' ^ ^^ **^® casting 

8aX\eiv\. rcov oe /cat MtXTtaoeeo xe- vote of the poie- .^ 

' -' marcli to giv« 

5 Xevoirrwv, cw9 Be Bi^a re eyivovro Ka\ ^"^®- 

CVIU. 18 -riiv twoiay ABC 19 t^ov : rriv Kallenberg 

25 itrrparti^ouTO ABC. 

CIX. 3 ffvfifia\€iy CIUv secL Stein ^ruydi ^iu di> Naber 



72 HPOAOTOY 

iviKa rj j(€ipa)v rwv yv<ofiea>v, ivOavra, fjv yap 
ipBexaro^ 'ylrff(l>tBo<f>6po<: 6 t£ Kvd/J4p Xa^^ciy 'Atfiy- 
vauDv TToXe/jLap'xelp (to TraXai^ov yap ^AOrjvdioi 
ofioyltTf^op TOP iroXe/jLap'xop iiroUoPTo tqUti arpa- 
Tfiyoi<Ti\ fjp hk Tore woXe/jbap^o^ K.aWlfia'^^o^ lo 
^Aif>^Spalof;, vpo^; tovtop ikOdop MtXriaSrf^ ekeye 
ToBe* 'Ei; aol pvp, K.aWifiaj(€, iaTl rj KaToZov- 
X&aai ^AOrjpa^ rj iXevdipa^ Trovrja-apTa fiprffioa-vpop 
Xiireadai €9 top airapra dpOpdirayp fiiop olop ovBe 
'ApfjkoBio^ T€ Kal ^ ApiOToyeiTKOP [XetTrowrt]. pvp 15 
yap Brj, i^ ov iyePOPTo ^AOrjpaloiy €9 kIpBuvop 
ffKovcL fiiyuTTOP, Kal fjp flip ye virofcvyjrayai Tolai 
iS/LriBoiaiy BeBoKTai tol ireiitropTai irapaZeBofJLepot 
'IfTTrirj, ffp he ireptyeprjTcu avTfj rj 7ro\«9, oZr) t€ 
ioTC irpooTTf Ttip 'EXXrjpiBoDP TroXifOP yeveadai. 20 
K&^ <Sp Brj Taxna old re itrTi yepeadai, xal kw^ €<? 
ere Tot TovTODP dprjxet twp irpriyiJMTWP to Kvpo<; 
€)(€tp, PVP epjfOfjMi, <f)pdaa)p. rjfieaip t&p oTparrfy&p 
iopTCDP Bixa Bi'x^a ylvopTai a I ypmfiai, t£p /jlcp 
KcXevoPTcop a-vfifidXXeLp, twp Be ou. rjp jxep pvp 25 
firj av/jL^dXtofiep, ekirofiai Tiva (rrdaip fieydXijp 
Biaa-eiaeip ifiirecova'ap Ta ^Adrfpaltop (jypoptjfiaTa 
&<TTe fiffBiaaV f/p Be avfi^dXcofMep irpip tc kol 
aaOpop ^A07)paL(op fieTe^erepocai eyyepeadai, 0e£p 
rd laa pefioPTWP oloi T€ elfiep irepiyepeaOat Tjj 30 
(TVfifioXfj. Tavra cop irdpTa €<? <Te pvp Teipei Kal 

CIX. 10 77^ reBeiz 13 fivriiwcwov PBsv : fivrifMavwa et mox 
olw. Yulgo editur fufjifjubawa mutato oXw in ora, praeennte 
Schafer 15 Xc/xomti seel. Stein 18 Mticrai B> Beiske 
22 (r4 roi Eltz : 0-^ ri 25 KeXevdyrwy ruv 8i ov avfJL^Wtiv 

ABCf K€K€v6vriav avf/^dWtiv {-\eip sv) rdv ^ 01) ovfi^aKtlv Bsv 



8ur- ^- 



EKTH 73 

eK <r€o ffprffTai' rjv ryap trv yvdfijj t§ ifi-p wpoaOji, 
itrrtu TOi nrarpi^ re ikevOiprf koI iroXt? irpuyrq r&v 
€v ry ^EXXdSi* ffv Sk <TffV> Tcui/ airoa"ir€v^6vTtov 
35 Trjv avpfiok^v ekjj, virdp^ec roi r&v iyw xaTeXe^a 
ayaOwp ra ivavria, 

Tavra Xeytov 6 MtXTtaSiy? irpotncrdrai, roif 110 
KaWifjM'Xpv' irpoayevofUpTf^ Se rov ^^^ s/*"orted 
iro\ep,apxov rri^ ryvw/iTf^ ixeKvptoTO JJ|SJ??heir<SS"- 
avfjifiaXKeiv, fiera Be ol a-Tparrjyol Sml^buthewaito 

^ t t Iff a '-K^ r till his own turn 

5 TCDI/ Tf yPQ)firf €<l>€p€ aVfJbpaWeiV, 0)9 corner 

eKdcTov avTWP iyivero irpvravTfiTi rrj^ fjfjL€p7f<;y 
iAtXriAS'p irapeSiBoa'av' 6 Bk Bexofiepo^ ovri, Kto 
avfifioXrjp iiroietTOy irpLv ye Brj avrov irpuravrjirf 
iyevero, 

'il? Be €9 exelvov irepcfjXOe, evOavra Brj ercurfrov' 111 

TO iBe ol ^AOffVaiOl ©9 avpSaXeOVre^' The Greek order 

rov fiev Be^Uiv tcepeo^ riyelro o iroXefiap- **' *•"**• 
^09 KaXX//Lia;^09' o ydp v6fio<; rore et^^e ovrao rolai 

5 ^AOffpaioia-t, rov iroXefiapxov ey^ei'V xepa^ to Be^iop. 
Tfyeofievov Be tovtov i^eBexovro (U9 tjptOfieovro ai 
if>v\al, expfievai aXXrfKtov' TeXetrrotbt Bk iraa-^ 
(TovTO, expvre^ ro evwvvfiov K€pa<;, HXaraiee^i, 
anrb ravrrj^ Be a-<f>c Tfj<; fiayr)^ ^AOrjvaUav Ovfria^ 

10 avajyovrtov koX tcL^ iravrjyvpi^ ra^ ev rfjo'i irev- 
rerrfpla-v y^vopAva^ Karevx^o^i 6 icrjpv^ 6 ^AOrj^ '- 

CDC. 82 riv <:fjuh >Cohet 83 irrai Gobet : ifrri. 34 rrjy 
inseroit Beiske rj rdv Cobet, del. IX]/. 

ex. 7 < ov > dexo/itfvof Herwerden. 

CXI. 4 r6r€ cm. PBs 6 a! i (i.e. a( 64Ka) Gobet 9 ik 

Herw.: 70/), seel. Stein Bwriat d$ijifaUav PBsv 10 jcai a 

Herwerden: ^PB, ^rrdf ABC 



74 HPOAOTOY 

valo^ afia re *AOrjvalota-c X&ytop yiveaOav ra 
a^aQa xal HXaracevo'i. rore Be raccofiivtov rwv 
AOffvaitov iv rat iAapadtovt iylvero toiopSc ti' 
TO (TTparoirehov i^urovfxevov to) M^/Saaco) cTparo- 15 
•jreS^, TO fiev avrov fiecrov iyivero iirl rd^i^ 
6\iya<{, Koi ravrr} rjv aaOeveararov to arparo- 
ireiov, TO he xipa^ kicaTepov epptoTo TrXijdec. 

112 'fl? Si a'<f>i St€T€Ta/CTo koI to, affxiyta iyivero 
KoXdy ivOavTa a? aTreldijcav ol ^AOrjvaloif hpofito 

Tlie Greeks «d- '^^^TO 69 TOl)? fiap^apOV^, fjaav hi 
Tanceatarun. (j^rdhlOC OVK iKoUTfTOVe^ TO fJL€TaL'X/llOV 

avT&v fj 6kt(o. ol he Tlepa'av opeoirre^ hpofitp 5 
€7n^vTa<; irapecKevd^oPTO w he^ofievoi, fiavLrjv t€ 
ToicTA ^ Adffvaioio'c i7r€<f>epov xal irdy^ oKedpltfv, 
6peovTe<; avTovs oKiyov^, xal tovtov^ hpofnp eTreiyo- 
p.evov^ ovre ittttov virap'^ovarf^ a<f>i ovTe To^evfia- 
Toav, TavTa fiev vvv ol jSdpfiapot xaTei/ca^ov, 10 
^Adtfvaioi he erreiTe adpooi, Trpoaefiei^av Tottrc fiap- 
fiapoiai, efia')(pvTO d^ia>^ \6yov. irp&Toi /lev yap 
'IStWrfviov iravTtov t£v rjfiei^ Ihfiev hpOfitp €9 TroXe- 
fiiov^ i'^^pr/aavTO, irptoToi, he avea")(0VT0 iadrjTa T€ 
^rjhc/crjp opeovTe^ koX Toif^ avhpa^ TavTrjv iaOtf- 15 
fiepov^' T€ft)9 he ffv Tola I ^^XXtjiri xal Tovvopu to 
^lr)hoi>v <f)6fio<; OKOvaaL. 

113 M.a')(pfi€V(DV he ev r^ "iJlapad^vL j^opo^ eyiveTo 
7roWo9. Ka\ TO fiev fieaov tov orpaTOTrehov eviKtov 



CXI. 12 rh, om. PRsv 14 iyhcro ABC. 

CXII. 8 avToift ioyras Bsv 15 kclL dydpaf roin Eriiger, 

teal dpdpat Cobet, xal roift — ia&yjfUvovs secl. Naber Herwerden 
deleto praecedente re. 



EKTH 75 

oi fidpjSapOly rp Hepaai T€ aVTol Koi The Persians 
V? r > / \ ^ ^ ^ X are Tictorioua in 

2^cucai ererayaro' Kara tovto aev orj the centre, the 

, , / ' O' O ^ ♦ 'f 'Si' Greeks on the two 

5 evucoDv 01 pappapoL xai prj^apre^ €Otce>- '^fi* 
Kov 69 T171/ fieaoyauiv, to Se xipa^ itcarepov iviKtov 
^AOffvdtoi T€ Koi nXaraiie^. vikojvt€<; Be to fi€v 
Tcrpafifiivov twv ^apfiapav (f>€vy€iv ecoVy roiai Be 
TO fiiaov prj^axrt avTtoif avpayayovTC^ .j^^ q^^^ 

10 Tci Kcpea [dfi<f)6T€pa] ifidxovTO, kol Jh^^pmSS^Jct- 

i f «A/i ^ if ^> '^ tre. The Persians 

€VLKa>V AarfVaiOl, mevyovai Oe TOIO-L are routed and 
___ , ,, , > ,\ » \ driven to tlie sea. 

iieparfO'i eiTTOvro K07rTovT€<;, €9 o CTrt 

Ti)!/ daXaccrai/ dirtKOfievov irvp t€ aiTcov kul 

cTrekafi/Sdvoin'o to^p ve&v, 

Kal TOVTO fiev iv tovto) tcS ttovo) 6 iroX€iJLap')(p<; 114 
[KaXXt/ia;^09] BLa<f>deip€Tai, dvrjp yevofievo^; dya- 
Oo^, diro S' edave Tcav (TTpaTrfywv ^TtfaiXeo)^ 6 
SpaavKeoo' tovto Be }S.vviy€tpo<; 6 lStv<f>opia}vo<; 
5 evBavTa iirtXafiofievo^ t£v d^XdaTtov 1^609, Trjv 
%elpa diTOKoirei<i TreKeKei TriirTei, tovto Be aXKoi 
W.0rfvala)v ttoWol T€ Kal ovofiaoToL 

'ETTTa fjLev Bfj T&v ve&v iireKpdT'qa'av Tpoircp 115 

TOlSiBe ^Adr/Valoif Trjai, Be XoiTrfjat oi Seven of their 

o '' o »fc * ' > » !***P!i ""* '*^" 

pappapoi e^avaKpovaafievoc xai ava- tured. 

Xa^ovTC^ €K Ttj^ vrjo-ov ev Trj eXtirov tcl ef 'Eper- 

5 /3w;9 dvBpaTToBa, TrepUirXeov 'Zovviov, ^ovXofievoL 

<f>0rjvai Toif^ ^Ad7fvaLov<; dirifcofievoi €9 to darv. 

alrlr) Be etrye 'AdrjvaloKn eP ^AXKue- The Persians 

-, #% tx «^99 ■**' *® Athens on 

a)Vioe(0v fiffxavrj^ avTov<; Tarn eTrivoij- a tfiven signal. 

GXIU. 10 dfuporepa om. PBsv. 

GXIV. 2 KaXX^Maxof om. ABC 5 iiri\afipay6fietfos ABC. 
CXV. 2 rotoiJTv ABC 7 airV ABC iv add. ABd 

8 avToiffi ABC. 



76 HPOAOTOY 

Bijvat' T0VT0V9 yap avpOe/jiipov^ toUtl HepatfO'i 
dvaie^cu currr&a iovai ^Brj iv r^ai vrfvaL lo 

116 OvTot fi€P Brj irepUirXeov ^ovviov' *A6ffvaloi 
The Athenians ^^ ®^ 'iroSSv elxov [raxurra] iPori6eov 

hasten to the city i ^ v n *fA. /I ' ' ' 

and the Persians ^^ TO CLOTVf Kai etpatja-aV re aTTlKOfieVOl 

sail bade to Asia. \ * \ o n ' f \ 

irpiv rj Toi;? pappapov<; rjKeiVy xai 
iarparoTreieva'avro ainyfiepoi ef 'Hpa/ckeiov rov 5 
€v "MapaOwvi iv aW^ '}ipaK\€iq> rw iv JS.woo'dpyeL 
oi ik fidp^apot rrja-i vrfval vTrepaiayprfOevre^ ^a\ij' 
pov {tovto yap ffv iirivrjcov rirre r&v *A6ffvaimv) 
virep TovTov dvoKiox'^^o'avTe^ rd^ via^ diriirXeov 
oTriaoo eV t^v ^Aattfv, 10 

117 'Ei/ ravTTf r^ iv "iJLapaO&vi fidxii direOavov twv 

Number of the ^apfidptov Kara i^axurx^''^^^^'^ '^^^ 
****"• TcrpaKoaiov^ avBpa<;, ^AOrfvaiwv Be 

exaTov KoX ivevtJKOvra KaX Svo. hreaov fiev dfi(f>0' 
ripwv ToaovTOt' avvijvei/ce Be avrodc 6&fia yevea- 5 
Bat TOiovBcy ^AOffvalov avBpa ^FtTrl^rfKov rov Kov- 

How Epizelus <l>a^6p€€0 iv TJ) (TVardaL fMlXOfieVOV T€ 
became blind. \v^ ' »Z)^_**' ' 

^^ #cat avbpa yivo/Mcvov ayauov rcov op,fia- 

ra>v oTeprfdrlvai, ovre irXrjyivra ovBev rov adfiaro^ 
ovre /SXtfCivTa, xal to Xoittov 7^9 fo^9 BiareXelv 10 
diro TOVTOV Tov XP^^^^ iovTa Tv<f>\6v. Xeyeiv Be 
avTov irepX tov irddeo^ ij/cova'a ToiovBe Tivd Xoyov, 
avBpa ol BoKelv ottXItijv dvTCOTTJvai fieyav, tov to 
yivevov ttjv dairLBa irdaav a-Ktd^eiV to Be (f>d(r/ia 



CXVL 2 rdxLffra suspeotam multis 8 iiriveiov L 9 oca- 

GXYII. 4 Kal post ixarby om. PBsv 5 TOidfdc ywiadai 

PRsT 12 rJKovffa ante irc/)i PRsv. 



EKTH 77 

15 TOVTO itovTov fi€v TTape^eXOelvj top Be etavrov 
irapaararrjv diroKrelvai, ravra fih/ S^ 'Ett/Ji/Xoi/ 
iirvOofifjv \iyeiv, 

Adri^ Se iropevofiepo^ afia r& arpar^ €9 rrjv 118 

'Ao-W;i/, cVetVe iyhero iv MvKOVtp, i„ consequence 

^^ V f » A f/ \ f/ \ of a vision Oatis 

€U>€ oytV €V TO) VTTl/O). Kai TfTif; fiev restores a statue 

-» fV| '-v' t ^ t t f / of Apollo. 

7jp 77 oyt?, ou \€7€Tat, o be, cd? V/^eprf 
5 Taj^4(TTa eTrekafJAlre, ^rjrrjaiv iiroielro rdSv i/ewi/, 
€vp(ov Be iv ^oLvidtrri \yrjfi\ ayaXfia 'AttoWwi/o? 
Ke^vatofiepov eirvvOavero oKoOev aeavXrjfievov 
eiff, *rrvd6fi€vo<; Be ix rov rjp iepov, errXei rfj ecovrov 
vr)l €9 A^Xov' Kal aTri/caro yap rrjviKavra oi 

10 Ar/Xtot OTTiaca i<; rrjv vfjaov, KararideTai re e? to 

' Iepov TcSyaXfia Kal ivriWerai roiac ArjXtoiac 

dirayayelv rwyaXfia e? A^Xtoi/ rh &7jfiai(ov' to S* 

eoTL eTTi BaXAaat} XaX/ctSo? xaTavTiov. AdTc<; 

fiev Brj ravTa ivTeiXdfievo^ direirKeiy t6v Be dv- 

15 BptdvTa tovtov Ar/Kioi ovk dinjyayoVy dXXd ficv 
Bt eTeoDV el/coai Stj^alot avTol e/c Oeoirpoiriov 
eKOjjilaavTo eifi Ar)Xi,ov. 

Tot*? Be Twv ^Fip€Tpi€(Dv dvBpa7roBiafievov<; 119 
AaTi^ Te Kal ^ ApTa(f>p€prj<;, w? irpoaeay^ov €<; ttjv 
^Aairjv irXeovTe*;, dvqyayov €9 ^ot/cra. ^^^ ^,j^ ^^ 
^aaCXev^ Be Aapelo^, irplv fiev alx" iStfed^fy dIhS 

« / f /\ \ »T7 / atArdericca, 

g fiaXoi)Tov<; yeveatfai tov^ hipeTpiea^, 
evel')(e a<f>i BeLvov '^oXov, ola dp^avTtov dBiKirj^ 

CXVm. 2 iylvero Rsv 6 f»Jn;o'ii': i^€raffaf Talckenaer 

6 mil ^tpiffo-y ABC, ^vlffff-g n/l PBby, yrjl om. Buidas 8 eV 
Tov Strove : i^ ov. 

CXIX. 2 ^f : vpbs ABC 3 itnffyayov PRav : 1^7070^ 



78 HPOAOTOY 

'TTporeptov T&v ^lEtperpiewv' eireire Be elSe a<f>€a<^ 
aTTa'^^Oevra^ Trap* ktovrov koL etovT^ v'rro')(€ipiov<; 
iovra^f ivoltfo'e /caKov aXKo ovBiv, dWa a'<f>ea^ 
Ttj^ 'Kctrtrirf^ X<^PV^ fcaroiKure iv oTadp^ etovrov lo 
TO) ovofid ia-Tt ^ApBepiKxa, diro fiep Xova-o)V Bi/ca 

ne«r which is a '^^^ BLtJKOaioV^ (TTaBioV^ direXOVTl, 
wonderful weiL rCaaCpdKOVTa Be diro TOV if>p€aTO^ TO 

irapexerai Tpi<f>CLa'ia^ iBea^' koX yap datjxiKTOv 
KOI d\a<; Kal eXatov dpiatromai e^ avrov rponrto 15 
roc^e' dvrXelTai fiev KTfXoovrjiip, dvrl Be yavXov 
fjfiLav daxov oi irpoaBeBerat* viroTv^a^ Be rovrtp 
dvrKel koX eiretTa iyx^el €9 Be^afievjjv ' ex Be ravrrj^ 
< dWo > 6? dWo Btayeofievov rpdirerat TpL<j>curia^ 
oBov^. KoX Tf fiev aaifniKTo^ Koi ol a\e^ TTfjyvvvTat 20 
TrapavrUa, ro Be ekcuov . . . < eXaiov > ol Uepaai 
KoKeovai tovto paBivaKTjv' earc Be fieXav Kal 
oBfi-^v irape^ofievov fiapeav. evOaina rov^ *£/>€t- 
ptea? KaTOLKia-e fia^iXev^ Aapelo^, ot Kal fie'XP'' 
ifieo el^ov rrjv X^PV^ TOUTrfv^ <f>v\da'a'0VTe^ rrjv 25 
dpxd^V^ yX^(Taav, 
120 Ta ph/ Brj irepl 'E/jerptea? ea-^c ovt(o ' Aatce- 
BaifiovUov Be rjKOV €? rd^ ^A6r)va^ Bta-x^lXiOL fierd 

Laoodasmonian T^P TTavaeKffVOV, 6Y0irr69 CTTOvBrfV TToX- 
forces arrive after ^ > iS *• f/ '/ 

tiie battle. \i^v KaTaXapeiv, ouTco 0)0*76 rpiraioi 

etc XirdpTTf^ iyevovTo iv tjJ 'Attaic^. vtrrepoL Be 5 
diriKOfievot rrj^ av/jifioXrj^ ifieipopTO o/uo? Oeijaao'' 

CXIX. 8 vToxetpiovs iwvrtp PBsv 15 d^6ffffotrraA Dindorf 

17 oi om. PBsY 19 dXXo add. Herwerden 21 lacnnam 

statnit Ck>bet, repetito (\aioy, laconam ita supplet 8, iXaiow iv 
OLYf^oit ffwdyovffi to. 

CXX. 4 r/KTcubi /lAerd rV frwviXTfvw ABC. 



EKTH 79 

6ai Toif^ Mi/Sov?* ikOovre^ he €9 rov MapaOc^pa 
iOeqaavro, fiera Be aiveovre^ ^A6rjvaiov<i xal to 
epyop avT&v dTraWaco'ovTO oirurto. 

&wfia Be fioL Kal ovk ipBeKOfiac top X0701/, 121 

*KKKfl€€OPiha^ dp KOT€ dpaBi^ai Hip' it ii incredible 

/^ , y f(\ r\ th&t the Alcm&eo- 

avac €K aVPUriUarO^ aCTTTtOa, povXo- nidae should have 

•; , ^ ^ / / ^ » A /I exhibited the 

fiepov^ viro fiappapoiai re eipai AOrj- »*>*«*<*• 
5 paiov^ Kol viro 'linrLrf' oiTipe^: fiaXKop fj 6/jLoia}<i 
K.aXKi'p Tc3 ^aipiiTTrov, 'linropiKOV Be iraTpiy 
if>aLP0PTaL /MiaoTVpappoi iojrre^;. KaWtiy? re yap 
fiovpo^ ^XdrfpaUop dirdpTcop cVoX/ia, p^^ ^,, ^^^ 

f/ TT f » / » « haters of despots. 

0K{0<; lie la LOT paTo^ e/crreaoi e/c tcop ^ 

10 ^Adffviiop, TO. 'Xprffj.aTa avTOv KJ^pvaaofiepa viro 
Tov Brffiotriov dpelaOai, fcal ToKXa to, l^dtcrra 69 
avTOP irdpTa ifjLff^apaTo, 

Kal oi ^AX/cfietapiBat ofiotM)^ rj ovBep eatrop 123 
TovTOV rjaap fittroTvpappoc. Oeofia tip fioi teal ov 
irpoaUfJUii TTjp BiafioXijp, TovTou<i ye dpaBe^ai 
dfnriBa, oXtlp€<; €<f>€xry6p re top irdpTa ')(p6pop 

5 TOl)^ TVpdpP0V<iy €K firJX^^^ '^^ '^^^ TOVTCOP €^€- 

Xi/rrop THeurioTpaTLBai, Ttjp TvpappiBa, koI oZtco 

CXXI/ Post hoc caput in oodicibns recentioribns Bequnntur 
spuria haec : GXXII. KaXX/ew di toOtov d^tov rroWaxoO fiyi^iuLrju 
iffrl irdyra rii^a ^x^^"* toOto ficu yap rd vpoXeXeyfJidyat (Jn d^ifp 
dxpot IKevdcpCnf ryjv varpLdaf touto de ra iv *0\vfiirlji ^irotiyo-e* 
tmrtp PiKi^att T€0f^inr(f) Si Scvrepos yeudfuyost TlOdta di Tpbrcpof 
dv€\6fJL€voif i<paP€pdj0rj is roi>s "EWrivas Trdvrat davdv-gffL fieyi- 
ffTjfin. TovTo 56 Kara ray iuvroO duyaHpas iwjaat rpeU ot&s t« 
dfijp iy4v€To* ireid'^ yap eybfWTO ydfiov uipaXoLf iduxi ff<f>i Supeipf 
fityaXorpeireffTdTriP iKflyjfffi re ix^-pl^CL'TO' ix yap vdvnav ruv 
'Xdtivaiw TOP iKdarri iOiXoi dvSpa iwvrj iKXi^aadai^ (ScaK€ roOrt^ 
T(fi dvdpl, haeo om. AB^C, in marg. add. £-, primus damnavit 
Yalckenaer. 

CXXni. 1 oI <(l\Xot>? Herwerden 3 7c: re Rsv 



80 HPOAOTOY 

It was they Ta? ^AOrjva^ ovToi ijcav oi ikevOepci- 

who were the -v-v" '»«^-v v r* / 

meana of expell- aaVT€^ iroXKo} tloKKoV V TTCO AOilO' 

'ma tlie Pisistrii- * ~ *^ . ' . 

tidas. ^409 T€ Kai, Apt(rTOy€LTa>V, ft)9 €7© 

KpivoD. 01 fi€P yap i^Tfypiaxrav rot^ vTroXohrov^ lo 
THeca-iarpaTtBeayv '*\7nrap')(ov diroKTeivajne*;, ovBi 
Tt fiaXkov eiravcav [toi)? Xoattoi)?] rvpavvevovra^y 
* AXxfiecoviSai Se ifufyapeo)^ rjkevOepoaaaVy el Brj 
ovToi ye dXtfOeo)^ fjaav oi rrfv Tlv6Lf}v dvairei- 
aavre^ Trpoarffiaiveiv AaKehaifiovioLai, ikevOepovv 15 
Ta? 'A^T/i/a?, (S? /ioi Trporepov BeBrjX/orai, 

124 *AXXa 7ap taax; re hrifiefi^ofievoi ^AdrfPauov 
Nor did they T^ S;;/iG) wpoehihotrav Trjv TrarpiBa. 

betray their coun- ix^f/ j tK'v^ ' 

try out of iilwill OV fl€V COV TfaaV CtbetOV oWoi OOKlfUO' 
to tlie Athenian ^ » a Z) ' »» S" »^» 

people, for no repot €V ye Auftvavoto'L avope^ ovo 

others were so ' ' ' ' 

highly honoured, ^/l fluXKoV €T€Tl/JL€aro. oiTO) OvBe $ 

\6yo^ alpel dvaBex^V^cLL €k ye av rovTtov d<nrLia 
iirl TOLovTtp \07ft). dvehe'xjBrj fiev yap a<r7rt9, Kal 
TovTo ovK eoTL aXXo>? ehreiv' iyevero yap' 09 
fiAvTOL fjv 6 dvaSe^a<;, ovk e^^o) irpotrwrepo!) eiTreiv 
TovTtav. 10 

125 01 Be ^AXxfietovCBai fjaav pJev Kal rd dvexadev 
Of the family XauTTpol €v Tnat ^AOtivnat. diro Be 

history of the , '^ % V ^ ■» /r / j r 

Aionaeonidae. AXKfiewvo^ /Cat, avTi<i meyaxXeof: eye- 
vovTO icaX Kapra XafiirpoL rovro fiev yap 'AX^- 
fiemv 6 MeyaxXeo^ Toiat €k ^apBicov AvBoiai 5 
How Aicnieon wapd KpouTov dirLKveoiievoLai eirX to 

obtained great ^ , '^ v ' A >A - 

riches. j^pfjoTTjpiop TO ev ixeXtpourt aVflirpffK- 

CXXIII. 12 XocTovt ABC del. Wesseling. 
CXXIV. 6 dy om. AB, dij Cobet. 
CXXY. 6 dviKOfidpoun Bby 



EKTH 81 

TODp T€ €yLV€To Kol (TvveKdfi^ave TTpoOvfua^, KaL 
fitv Kpoto"09 irvOofievo^ ro^v AvBtov rdov €9 rd 

10 'XprfOTijpia <j>OLT€6vTtov e(ovTov €v TTOtelv fiera- 
irefiirerai 69 SapSt9, aTriKo/j^pov Be itopelrai 'xpvo'^ 
Tov dv hvv7)TaL TO) ktouTov cdfiaTL i^eveL/ccurOai 
iadira^, o Be KKKfiitov irpo^ rrjv Bcoperjv iovaav 
roiavTijv, TOidBe iirvTrjieva-a^ irpoae^epe* ivBv<: 

15 Kiddova fieyav /cat KoXirov fiaOvv KaTaXi7r6/i€vo<; 

TOV KL0C^VO^y KoBopVOV^ <T€> TOl)? €VpiaK€ €VpV' 

rdrov^ iovra^i V7roBrfa'dfi€vo<: rje €9 tov dijo'avpov 
€9 TOV oi KaTTfyeovTo, eaTreatov Be €<; aaypov 
ylrijyfiaTo<; 7rp(0Ta fiev irapiaa^e irapd Ta9 Kvrifia^ 

20 \tov 'xpvo'ov] iaov ij(oipeov oi KodopvoL^ fierd Be 
TOV KoKirov irdvTa irXrjadfievo^ ')(^pva'ov Kol €9 
Ta9 TpL)(a^ T^9 Ke<f>aXrjf; Btairdaas tov ylnjyfiaTO<; 
Koi dWo Xa^fov €9 to aTOfia i^fje ex tov dr^trav- 
pov, cXkcov fi€v fiojLt; Tov<: KoOopvov*;, Travri Be 

25 Tetp oiicco'i fiaXXov rj dvOpwirw' tov to t€ (TTopxi 
e^e^voTO KoX irdvTa e^oiyKooTo. IBovTa Be tov 
J^polaov yeXco^ earjXOe, ical oi irdvTa t€ eicelva 
BlBoI Koi irpo^ €Tepa Ba>peiTaL ovk eXda-ato itcei-' 
v(ov, otJT(o fiev eirXovTrjae 17 oIkLt) aijTf) fi&ydXdo^y 

30 Kol 6 ^AXxfiecov o^T09 ovT(o TeOpLirjroTpoKfyrja'a^ 
^OXvfiTTidBa dvaupelTat, 

Mera Be, yevefj BevTepy voTepov, KXeLcOevrj^ 126 
fjLCV 6 ^iKVoivio<; [rvpavvo*;^ ^^^/>€, Serre ttoXXS 

GXXV. 15 /A^7ai' om. ABC 16 re add. Stein 

20 seel. Stein, roO om. PRsv 24 filtyis roin PBsv: fi^yla- 

Tous 25 re om. PBsv 28 ^epa et iXdffffw ABC : 

iripoiai fuv et i\da<roat., 

CXXVI. 2 luv PB {ijjkv sv) : 01^771' ZiKvwyof s et Talcke- 
naer ; ripawot seel. Eallenberg. 

ST. 6 



82 HPOAOTOY 

6vofiaaTOT€prfv yeviadat iv rotat '^FiWrjai fj irpo- 
repov vv, KXettrdivei yap t«3 'Apt- 

How Megades ^ , ^ , ^/e. 

married'^*""*?!" ^^^^^^H'OV TOV Mvpa)VO^ TOU AvOpitO $ 

j£Se?d^Jo?of yiverai Ovydrvp rfj ovofia ffv 'Aya- 
puTTT}, ravTTfv rjtfeXrjae, ejXKijvodv 
airavrmv i^evpdv top apiaTov, rovrw yvvalica 
irpoadelvac, ^OXyfiiriayv (Sv iovrayv koI vtKc^p iv 
avToun redpLTTTra) 6 K\€ia6€V7j<; KTjpvyfia iTroLTj- lo 
traro, Sari^ 'KXXrjvcov kwvrov d^iol KX€iadev€o<; 
yafifipov yeveadaiy rjKeiv 69 e^rjKOcrTrjp rujAprjv rj 
KoX irporepov e? ^cKvwva o)? Kvpoiaovro^: K\€t- 
aOeveo^ rov ydfxov iv ivtavrS, diro rrj^ i^Koarrj^ 
dp^afievov '^fiiprf^. ivdavra 'EXXt/i/wz/ oaoi a<f>La-t 15 
T€ avTolai rjaav xal Trdrpij i^coyxcofievoi, i<f>OLT€ov 
fivrfOT^pe^f rolai KXeicOevrj^ xal Spofiov Koi 
TraXaLcrrprfv iroirjadfievo^ iir avrw Tovr<p eZ^e. 
127 'Atto fi€v Sj) 'IraXtT/V ^X^e XfiivSvpihrff; 6 
^ImroKpareo^ Xv^apiTrj*;, 09 iirl TrXeurrov Brj 
X^cBr)^ eh dvrjp diriKero (?7 Se Xv^api<; rJKfia^e 

TOVTOV TOV 'x^povov fjAXlCTTa), Kol ^LpVTr}^ AdfiaO'O'i 

^Afivpto^ TOV o'o<f)ov X&yo/Mevov iral^;, ovtov fiev 5 
diro 'IraXw;? rjXOov, ix Be tov Kokrrrov tov ^loviov 
^Afi<f>L/Mvr)aTO<; ^FiTri(rTp6<f>ov ^ETnBdfivio^' ovto<; Be 
iK TOV ^loviov koKttov, AlT(oX6<i Be ^XOe Tt- 
TOpfiov TOV V7rep<f>vvTo^ T€ ''EXXiyi/a? ta'xyi koI 
<f>vy6vT0^ dvdpoiirov^ €9 Ta9 ia'xaTud'i ttj^ AItwXl- 10 
S09 X^PV^y TOVTOV TOV TiTopfiov dBeX<f>€d^ MaX7;9. 

CXXVI. 4 w om. ABC, ^— -fy seel. Herwerden 8 xdyrcof 
PBsv 15 Tj/x^ptjs ap^afjAvov ABC. 

CXXVII. 7, 8 oOtos 5^ — koKttov del. Eriiger, KbXirov fioO^os ? 
Stein, coll. v. 29 9 iax^v Rsv. 



EKTH 8 



Q 



diro Se HeXoTrovrnja-ov ^eiBavo^; rod ^ApyeUop 
rvpavvov TraZ? Aea)^?;^^;?, 4>£tSQ>i/o? he rod rd 
fikrpa irotrfa'avTo^ THeXoirovprjo'Loca't xal v^piaav- 

15 T09 fieyurTa Brj '^Wrjvayv dirdpTcov, 09 i^ava- 
arrftra^ Tov<i 'HXewi)!/ drfoDvoOera^ avro^ rov iv 
^OXvfiTrirj dr/diva edrfKCj tovtov t€ Srj 7rat9 /cal 
^AfilaPTo^ AvKovpyov 'Ap^a? i/c Tpaire^ovvro^iy 
xal ^A^tfv iic Jlaiov 7roXto9 Aa<f>dv7j^ lEiV<f>opia}Vo^ 

20 Tov Se^afiivov t€, (o<s \6y09 iv ^ApxaBirf Xeyerai, 
roi)9 AiocKovpov^ olKiocat fcal diro tovtov ^eivo- 
ioKeovTo^ irdvTafi dvOpdirov^, koX 'HXeto? *Ovo- 
fjuuTTo^ ^Ayaiov. ovtov fiev Zfj i^ avT7}<: Ile- 
Xoirovvria'ov ffkOov, iic Se ^Adrfvioov diriKOVTo 

25 M€7a/cX€779 T€ 6 ^AXicfie<ovo<i tovtov tov irapd 
Kpolaop dTTtKOfiivov, koX dXKo^ 'IinroKkeiBf]^ Tt- 
adpBpov, ttKovto) koI eiBec irpo^ipwv ^Adrfvaltov. 
diro Sk ^^p€Tpirj(; dvOeovarj^ tovtov tov 'xpovov 
AvcavLTj^' OUT09 Se dir ^v^oLt}^ jjlovvo^, Ik Zk 

30 ©6cr<raXti79 fjkOe twv ^Koiraiewv AcaKTopiBij^ 
Kpavoivio^, iic he TAoXocawv ^AXkwv, tocovtoc 
fiev iyivovTo oi fivrj(TTfjpe^, 

^ATTLKOfievcDv Be TovTcov 69 Trjv *rrpo€ipi]fi€vrjv 128 
rjfjuepriv 6 KX€ia'devr)<; irpooTa fiev Ta^ irdTpa<i re 
avTcov dveirvOeTo icai yevo^ eKaa-Tov, ficTa Be KaTe- 
')((ov iviavTov BieireipaTO ainwv ttj^ re dvBpayadlr)^ 
5 Kal T179 opyfj^ Kal TraiBevao^ re koI Tpoirov, Kal 
evi eicdaTtp i<ov €9 tTVvovaiqv Kal avvdirao'L ' Kal 69 

CXXVII. 15 wdPTcav ABC 16 Toi>j om. Esv 19 rdyov 
ABC 30 TJPX^ ABC 31 Kpwiupos Herwerden CPz, 

Steph. Byz., inscr. : Kpawupios. 

CXXVIII. 3 iir^ecTO ABC 4 iTreipaTo Esv. 

6-2 



84 HPOAOTOY 

yvfivdaid T€ e^a^ufecav ^coc rjaav dvrwp veoirepoi, 
Kal TO y€ fieyto'ToVy iv rfj cvveerrol SieTreiparo* 
oaov yap KaTei)(e 'X^povov auroi)?, rovrov irdvra 
<€in(TTiov<;> eiroUi, koI &fia i^eivi^e fieyaXoirpe- lo 
7r€G)9. Kal Btj kov fidXcara rcav fivrjanjptov ijpi- 
GKOVTO oi dir ^Adijvecov aTriyfievoi, Kal tovtwv 
fidWov 'linroKXeiBrj^; 6 Tiadi/Spov Kal Kar dvBpa- 
yaOirfv eKpLvero Kal Htc to dvcKaOev toutc iv 
l^opLv6(p K.vyjr€\LBrfaL ffv irpoarJKoov. 15 

129 XI9 Se Tj Kvpirj iyevero twv rffxepetov Tr)<; re 

KaTaKXiato^ tov ydfiov Kal iK<f>d<Tco^ avTov KXet- 
aOeveofi tov KpLvoi €k irdvTcov, Ovaa^ fiov<: ixaTov 
6 KXetaOivrj^ evd'XJ^L avTov^ t€ toi)? fivrjCTrjpaf; Kal 
^i,KV(ovlov<i irdvTa^, co? he diro heLirvov iylvoirro, 5 
bl fivrforfjpe^ epiv elxpv dfi<f>l re fiovacKj} Kal rcS 
Xeyofiivq) €9 to fieaov. irpolovar)^ Be ttj^ Trdcrto? 
Korexcov ttoXXov toi)? aXXov^; 6 ^IinroKXeiBrjf; €/ce- 
Xevae oi tov avXrfT^v avXrjaai ififieXeirjv, TreiOo- 
fiivov Be TOV avXrjTeo) oSp-xijaaTo. Kai kco^; ecoirrcG 10 
fiev dpeoTco^ cJp^etro, o KXeicOevr)^ Be opecov oXov 
TO Trprjyfia virdirTeve, fieTa Be eiria^cov 6 'Itttto- 
kXclBtj^; ')(p6vov eKeXevae Ttva Tpdire^av ia-evelKaiy 
eaeXOovo"!]^ Be t^9 Tpaire^Tjs irpwTa fiev eir avTrj^ 
(ip'X/ia'aTO AaKwviKd <7;^97/x-aTta, fxcTa Be dXXa 15 
'Arrt^a, to Tpvrov Be Tr\v KC^aXrjv ipeiaa^ iirl rrjv 
Tpdire^av toIcl aKeXeai ix^ipovofinja-e, KXecadein]^ 
Be Ta fiev irptJ^Ta Kal Ta BevTepa op-x^eofievov diro- 

CXXVIII. 8 ffvyeffToi Rv {<rvv4<r€i b) : ffw€<niri 10 ^irt<r- 

rlovi add. Madvig, irdvra re roCra ? Stein. 

CXXIX. 2 KaraKKitnoii iffTi-ffffioi Naber, Kf^trios Herwerden 
6 eyivovTO PRsv : iylpovTn 8 KareXutv Madvig. 



EKTH 85 

arxrfimv yafifipov av oi en yeveaOai ^IinroKXeiBea 

20 Bta njv T€ ofyxTja-iv koI t^v dvaiZeirfv Karelx^ 
€€0Vt6v, ov ^ovXofievo^ iKparffjvay 6? aurov* 0)9 he 
cZSe Tolai, (TKikea-i j^ecpovofi'^a-avray ovxeri Kari- 
^eti/ Bi/vdfJL€vo^ elire' *fl irai Tt^dvSpov, dircdp- 
XTfaao ye fiev top ydfiov, 6 Be ^iTnTO/cXetBr}^ 

25 viroXa^top ehre' Ov <f>povTl^ 'iTnroKkeiBrf, 

'Atto tovtov /jb€v TovTo 6pofid^€Tai* KXcLaOi' 130 
vf)^ Bk avyfjv ironja-dfievo^ eXe^e €9 pAaov roBe' 
^ApBpe^ iraiBo^ t^9 ifirj^ fivrforrjpe^, eyd kolL 
irdvra^ vfiia^ iiracvito xal iraai, vficp, el olop 
5 re elrj, j(^apL^oLfirfP av, fii]T epa vfieoDP i^aiperop 
diroxpipoiP firfre roi)? Xolttov^ diroBoKifid^top' dX)C 
ov yap old re eon ficrj^ irept irapOepov fiovXev- 
opra Traai Kara poop Troielp, rouri fiep vfietop 
direXavpofievoun rovBe rov ydfiov rdXaprop dpyv- 

10 pCov exdoTip B(opefjp BiBwfii rr}^ o^teuo-^o? etpeKa 
Tf}^ e^ epAo yfjfiai xal 7^9 ef oikov d7roBrjfii7}<;, tw 
Be ^AXxfietopo^ ^eyaKXel eyyvdo irdiBa rfjp ifirjp 
^AyapioTrfp pofioiai rolac *A6rjpala>v. ij>afiepov Be 
eyyvdcrdat ^e^anXeo^ eKexvpayro 6 ydfio^ KXei- 

15 aOevet. 

'A/i^l fJi€P Kpiai T(op fiPfjoTTjpcop Toa-avra eye- 131 
P€TO, Kal ovTto ^AXxfieoDPiBai efiwaOrja'ap dpd rrjp 
'EXXdBa. Tovrayp Be o'VPOtKirja'dpTwv ^^^^^ dcscen- 
yLperai KXeia-dep7)<; re 6 Td<; <f>vXd^ ^"^' 



CXXIX. 19 £y om. ABC 24 fih Stein : fiifv. 

GXXX. 4 i<rrl ABC 12 iyywo di, om. t(} Si "AXxfJiitaPos 

BC. 

CXXXI. 1 Kpiffi (vel Kplaei) BTBsv: Kpi<rios 4 rAf 

:£>0t;\&s? Herwerden. 



86 HPOAOTOY 

KoX TTiv BrffioKparlrfp ^AOr)valourt xaraoTija'af:, 5 

e^CDj; TOVVOfUt OTTO TOV fJLTjTpoTrdropo^ TOV XcKVtD- 

vLov* ovTo^ T€ Brj yiverai MeyaKkel koL 'Itttto- 
icpaTTj^, €K Bk 'IinroKpdTeo^ Meyafckerj^ re aXXo^ 
Kol ^AyapLoTi] aXKrj, airo rrj^ KXetcdepeo^ 'Aya- 
pioTT}^ e'xpvaa rovvofia, fj (rvvocKijaao'd re Sav- 10 
dhnro) Tc5 ^Api<f>povo^ zeal €yKVO<; eovaa elBe o'y^tv 
iv Tc3 Stti/^, eSoKet Be Xeovra T€K€iv' koI fier 
oXirya^ i^fiipa^ tCkt€i IlepiKXea 'SavOiirirfp, 

132 Mera Be to ev MapadSvi Tp£fia yevofievov 
Miitiades asks MiKTtdBrj^, /cal irpojepov evBoKCfiewv 

a fleet from the > > a ZJ ' ' '^-i > ^ 

Athenians with- iraoa Auvvatoiaty TOT€ tiaXKov av- 

out telling them ' , , ^^ / r otv / 

his object f€To. atTTjaa^ 0€ vea<; epoofirjKOvra 

Kcu (TrpaTi/rjv re kol ')(prjfiaTa ^Adrjvaiovf;, ov 5 
<f>pda'a^ <r<f>c eir rjv eTna-Tpareva-erac X^RV^> dWd 
if>d^ avrov<; KaraTrXovrieiv rjv oi eireavrai' €7rl yap 
ytiprjv TOLOUTTjv Brj riva a^eiv HOev )(pvo'6v evire- 
T€a)9 a^dovov oXaovrai' Xeywv Toiavra atrei rd^ 
vea^, *Ad7)patot Be rovrocai eTrapOevre^ [7ra/>]€- 10 
Boaav* 

133 HapaXa^dv Be 6 McXrcdBij^; rrjv OTparLtjv eirXec 

lie sails against €7rl TldoOV, irpOibaO'LV eVODV Ce>9 ol Ila- 
Paros and block- r a «. / t 

adesit. pioi VTTrjp^aP TTpOTepOC (TTpaT€VO/Ji€POi 

rpiTJpet 69 Mapa6(Dpa Hfia tcS Hepajj, rovro fiep 
Bt] 7rp6a'xr)fia Xoytop 1J1/, drdp rtpa kol eyKorop 5 
el'xe Tolai THapioKn Bid Avaa^opea top Ttcrto), 

GXXXI. 6 et 9 iirl pro dirb Herwerden. 

GXXXII. 8 <Ka2> fiaWov Stein 6 iwurTparei^cTaL Bsv: 
^x((rr/)arei)erac 9 To<ravTa Gomperz 10 praep. del. Gobet. 

CXXXIII. 2 ix^^ Bed. Gobet 8 vpbrtpoi '<iZLKltti->t Stein 
4 rpviipci Bsv: rpvfipict 5 \by(av ABB: \(rfOV s, X& v 

KoX om. PBsv. 



EKTH 87 

iovra 761/0? Hdpiov, BiafiaXovra p,iv 7rp6<: 'TSdp- 
v€a Tov H.epo'rjp, dirtKOfievo^: Be e? t^p hrXei 6 
MtXridBrj^ TTJ cTpartrj eiroXiopicei, THapiov^ Karei- 
10 \rf/M€POV<: ePTOf; T€i)(^6o<;, Kal €<T7r€fi7m>p Ktipvxa 
atrcL ixarop rdXapra, </>«?, fjp firj ol ThePariaHsre- 

am 9 9 ' ^ N fuse to DAV a r8.n> 

oxrt, ovK airapacrrrja-eip rrjp {rrparirjp ,oin, aid defend 

> «tc«/.^ If * ^\ TT ' their city. 

irpip rj e^eXff 0*9609. ol 0€ iiapLoi 
H/Cfo^ flip Tc Boiaovac MckrcdBrf [dpyiiptop^ ovBe 
15 Bi€PO€OPTo, oi Bk iK(o^ Bui(f>v\d^ovo'i rrjp iroXtp, 
TovTo 6/ii;;^ai/ft5i/TO, dWa re €7ri<f)pa^6fi€Poi Kal rff 
fiaKtara eaice iKdarore hrip^'xpp tov reixjeo^, 
TOVTO afia pvktI i^eipero BiifKrftnop tov dp'XCiLov, 

'E? pip Brj ToaovTO tov \6yov oi Trai/re? ''EXX17- 134 
1/6? Xeyova^i to epdexrrep Be avToX TUdpioc yepecOat 
(SBe Xeyovai* MtXTtoS?; diropeopTi a priestess caii- 

1 /* A » / » / * « ®^ Timo oifers to 

eXueiP 69 XoyOV^ ai'XJUlKGDTOP yVPaiKa^ '»elP MUtiadea. 

5 iovcap pJep THapirjp yepo^!, opofia Be oi elpat Tcjmovp, 
elpac Be viro^aKOpop twp ')^0opUop Oewp, TavTrjp 
ikOova-ap 69 oyfnp l^tXTtdBea) a-vfifiovXevcaij el 
irepl iroXXov irotelTai, Hdpop eXelp, Ta dp avTrj 
vTTodrJTai, TavTa Troieip, fierd Be ttjp fiep vTroOe- 

10 adatj TOP Be '^'Bcep^OfiePOP eirl top KO- He comes to the 

_ V V \ « /^ 1 ' \ temple of Deme- 

XoyPOP TOP TTOO T?79 TTOXlO^i eOPTa TO ter, but flees in 

/ A ' f A tcor, and dis- 

epKO^ UeO'flO<f>OpOV Ar)/17fTpOf: VirepUO- locates his tWgli. 

peip, ov Bvpdfiepop Ta9 Ovpa^ dpol^ai, virepOopopTa 
Be Upac eirl to jj^apop ti Brj iroirjaopTa imo^, 

CXXXIII. 8 is H)p PRsv: iw* ^v 11 m^ ol PRsv: fiiv oi^ 

12 i.irovo<rHi<r€iv ABC 15 dpyvplov oidiv PBsv, seel. Kriiger 

16 eiTL^paxradfievoi Wecklein. 

CXaXIV. 8 X^7ou<ri secL Herwerden 6 raijnjv Se Rsv 

10 d.wiK6ficvoy PBsv, '' fortasse dUpirovra " Stein. 



88 HPOAOTOY 

€iT€ KLvqaovrd tl t(Sv aKiVTjTcov etre o ti Bt] kot€ 15 
irptj^ovra' irpo^ rfjcri 6vpri<ri re yeveaOai kol 
irpoKare ^pLxTj^ avrov V7r€\0ova'rj<; OTriato rrjv 
avTTjv oBov lecrOai, KaraOpoiaKOvra Be rrjv alfia- 
(Tirjv TOP firjpov airaaOrjvai. ol Be avrov to yovv 
TrpoairralaaL Xeyova-i, 20 

135 Mt\Tta&79 fiev vvv if>\avpto^ e^wj/ airenrKei 

He returns to OiritTGi), OVT€ ypnoaTa KOriVaiOLO'L 
Alliens in dis- ^ ' ^ ^ ^^ "^ , 

K«ce. ajiy<ov ovre Llapov TrpoaKTrjaa/iepo^iy 

aXXd TToXiopKrjaa^ re ef kol elxoai rf^epa^ koL 
Br)i(i(ra^ rrfv vfjaov, lldpioi Be irvdofievoL 0)9 ^ 5 

Tlie Parians VTTO^dKOpO^ T(OV 0€<Sv TlflW iAlXTLaBr) 
wsh to punisli , rt ^ ' / » \ / 

Timcbutarepre- KaTrfyrja'aTO, povXofievoL flLV aVTL TOV- 
oracie. ^-f^p Ti/Mooprjo'aa'OaL 6eoirp6irov<i irefi- 

irovai €9 AcX^ou?, 0)9 a'<f>€a<f V^v^iv '^^ ''to- 
\iopKL7/<; e<r^€* eirefiirov Be eireipriaofievov^ el 10 
Kara^Qyija-ayvTai rrfv vTro^axopov twv 0e(av 0)9 efi/- 
yrjcafievrfv rolai e')(dpol<Ti rfj^ irarpLBo^ SXaxrcv 
Kol rd €9 epcreva yovov dpprfra iepd eKifyrfvacav 
yiikridBri, Tf Be Hvdlrj ov/c ea, if>a<ra ov Tifwvv 
elvai rrjv alruqv tovtcov, dWd Belv yap M.iXTtdBea 15 
reXevrdv firj ev, <^avrjvai oi t(ov KaKWV Karrfye- 
li^ova, 

136 HapLoicri fjuev Btj ravra rf Hvdlf) e^/oi/ce. 
^AOrjvaloi Be €k Tldpov MiXriaBea dirovoarria-ajrra 
ea")(pv ev OTOfia^ty oi re dXXoi Kal fidXicra Sdv- 

CXXXrV. 16 ylveffdail Stein. 

CXXXY. 9 ^s dcX0o(>s T^/JLTTovffi ABC 11 Karaxfy^ovrai 

ABC ws: r^i'ABC. 

CXXXVI. 1 Ixp'/o-c^ V Uvdirj Rsv 3 elxov ? Kriiger 

ffrbfMTi Rsv. 



EKTH 89 

0tinro<f 6 "Apiff>povo^, 09 Oavarov vira- ^^^^^ j, p^^ 
5 707©!/ viro Tov Bfjfiov MiXrtdBea iBi- <«»»»" ^^^i. 
toKe TT}<; ^AOijvaicov diramf)^ eive/cev. MaXt^St;? 
Be avT6<f fiev irape^v ov/c d'TreKoyelro (rjv yap 
aZvvaro^ Sore ariirofiivov tov p/qpov), irpoKeip.e- 
vov Be avrov iv kXlvjj VTrepaireXoyeovro oi <f>LX.oij 
10 T^9 p^XV^ '^^ '^^ ^1/ MapaOcopi y€vop,€V7j<; TroWd 
€7np>€p,vr}p,evoi koX ttjv Aijp,vov aXpe<riVy oJ? eKtav 
T€ Arjp,v6v fcal TeL<Tdp,€vo^ toi)? TleXaayoif^ irape- 
B(OK€ *A0r}vaLoiaL, irpoayevop^evov Be tov Brip,ov 
avTw Kara Trjv dir6\v<Tiv tov Oavdrov, ^^^ condem- 
15 ^7fp,c(6a-avTO<: Be xaTa ttjv dBc/cirjv irev Sfty Sie5ts*° hu 
TTfKOVTa ToXdvTOLaiy MtXTtaSiy? p^ev 
pi€Ta TavTa (T^aKeKiaavro^ Te tov p^rjpov koX 
aairevTO^; TeXevTa, Ta Be irevr^KOVTa TdXairra 
i^eTeice 6 iral^; avTov K.ip,a>v, 

Arjp,vov Be Mt\Tta&79 o Kip^tovo^ (SBe e<rxe' 137 
HeXaayoX eireiTe eic Tm ^Atti/ctj^ how Miitiades 

^ ^ *\n ' ^i- cy^ 'H V * f<>^ possession of 

UTTO AUffVaLCOV e^ep\7}07]<raVy eiTe tov Lemnos. 

Brf BiKai€0<; ehe dBl/coyf:' tovto yap ov/c ej^o) 

5 <l>pdaaLy irKriv Ta Xeyop^pa^ otl 'E/caTaZo? p^ev 6 

'UyijcdyBpov eKfyrjae iv Toi<n Xoyoiai The Peiasgians 

^/ y^r .»/ \»^« \ being expelled 

Xer^cDV aOLKto^ eireiTe yap loeiv tov^ from Attica, whe- 

,AZ) / > ' ' JL ' V «'er justly or un- 

AU7)VaLOV^ TTJV X^PV^y '^^ <^9* aVTOL Jus'^Jt 

VTTO TOV ^Tp^rfcaov iovaav eBocav olK7}<rai pbia- 
10 dov TOV Teix^o^ TOV irepX ttjv dxpoTToXiv kot€ 

CXXXVI. 4 dyayi)y ABC 6 etvcxev del. Herwerden 

12 AijfivSv T€ L, corr. Stein 17 re om. PRsv, una cum xal 

irairiirros del. Cobet. 

CXXXVII, 8 <r0i a^ol: <F<t>i<n (ff^t'^v) avrolffi L, (T^t Eriiger, 
avrol Beiske ivoiKrjaat. Naber, Herwerden. 



90 HPOAOTOY 

€\r}Xa/M€V0Vt ravrrjv 0)9 IBelv roif^ *A0ffvalot/<; i^ep- 
yaa-/M€v7jv ev, rrjv irporepov elvai KaKrfv re koX tov 
fiffB€v6<: d^iffv, Xa^elv if>d6vov re koX ifiepov 7^9 
7^9, /cal oirco i^eXavveiv avrov^ ovBe/juiav dXSjqv 
irpo^aaiv irpol<rxpfievov^ tov<; ^AOrjvaiov^. «9 Be if 
avTol *A07jvaloi XeyovcL, Bi/caiay^ e^ekaaat, kwt- 
oiKt)phfov^ f^dp Tov^ JIe\a(ryoif<; viro r^ 'TfiTfa-aS 
evOevrev opfJLco/Mevov^ aBiKelv rdBe' if>0LTdv ydp 
aUl Ta9 <T<l>eT€pa^ Ovyarepa^ [re koX rov^ iralBa^] 
eir* vB(op errrX rrjv ^Ftvved/cpovvov' ov ydp elvai tovtov 2c 
TOV xpovov a(f)Lat kco ovBe roicri dWot(Ti"Ek\r}a'L 
oiKera^' 5#ca)9 Be eKOoiev avrai, tov<; ll€\a<Tyov<: 
VTTO vfipcS^ re kol oKiywpiTj^ ^uUrdaL a^ea^, koX 
ravra fihrroi a'<l>i ovk diroxpdv irotelv, dX\d reXo^ 
KoX eTTifiovXevovra^ eirixeiprjaeiv ^avrjvai hr avro- 25 
<l>(opa), eeovToif^ Be yevecOai roaovrtp i/ceivcov dv- 
Bpa^ dfieivova<:,oa'(p irapeov (wroUri diroKTelvai tov^ 
UeXaa-yov^yiTreL <T<f>ea^ eka^ov iirc^ovXevovra^y ovk 
eOeXrjcraif dXXd a<l>L irpoetirelv e/c rfj^ 7^9 e^Uvai, 

among other Toi^ Be OVTCD Bfj €KXOi>PV^(lVTa^ dXXa Te 30 

places occupy ^ , N SJ n v A - > - 

Lcnmos. (^X^^^ X^P*'^ '^^^ ^^ '^^^ Atj/jlvov, exeiva 

fiev Brj KfcaTalo^ eXe^e, ravra Be ^AOrfvaloL Xeyovai. 

138 0/ Be IleXaayol oUrot ArjfjLvov rore vefiofievoc 

Tlie Pelasgians ^^'^ fiovXofievOl T0j)9 *A6rjVaioV<S riflW 
lie in wait and ' Z) * 'l* f \ 

carry off Attic pwo^tfat, ev re e^eTTicrrafievoi ra^ 

women at Uie > a /i / r / / 

festival of ArtemiB AUffvaicov opra<Sy TTevrtjKovrepov^ KTq- 
adfievoi eXo'^rjo'CLV ^AprefiiBc ev ^pav- 5 

CXXXYII. 19 del. Schafer (koI roifi rraidas om. b) 25 

twixeiptfaiv B*, [iirixeifnifriv]? Herwerden 27 etavroifft. 

Stein. 

CXXXVIII. 4 ffTrfadfi€voi Rsv. 



EKTH 91 

pdvi drfovaa^ oprrjv ra^ t(Sv ^Adrjvauov yvvalKa<:, 
ivOevrev Be apirdaavTe^ tovt<ov iroXKa^ otxovro 
airoirKeovre^ KaL a'<f>€a^ €? Arffivov dya/yoirre^ irdk- 
Xaxd*; ei/)(pv. d^ Be reKvtov axnai al ywaiK€<: 
lo vTreirX'^a'drja'aVf y\c^<r<rdv re rrjv ^AmKrjv Koi 
TpoTTov^ rov<i ^K6r)vai(ov ehihacKov rov^ 7ralBa<;, 
oi Be ovre o'Vfifiiayea'dai toIci ck to3i/ UeXaa-ylBtov 
yvvaiKtav TraiaX rjOeXov, et re rinrroLTo ,^^ children of 

Tt9 aVTWV VTT e/CelvtOV TLv6<;, e^OrjOeOV combule''t(JeU.e? 
/ \> / K^/-\ . airainst the cliil- 

15 T6 7ravTe<; Kai erifitapeov aXKrfKoiat drenoftiiePeias- 

\5.\\v A /e» f gian women. 

Kai OTj Kab apj^eiv re rwv irmotov ot 
iralBe^ eBiKaiovv koX ttoXXcS eireKpdreov, fiaOov- 
T69 Bk ravra ol HeXatryol etovTolai \6yov<s iBl- 
Bocav' KaL a^i ^ovXevo/jLevoiai Beivov tl iaeBwef 
20 el Brj BiayivtocKOiev a-<^i<ri re ^orjOelv ol rralBe^ 

rrpo^ r^V KOVpiBcWV yVVaCK(OV roif<; The Pelasglans 
^^ y f i f ii ^^^ counsel and 

7racoa<; Kai rovrtov avrixa apyeuv rrei- siay the Atuc 

^ p\ \ » women and their 

ptoaro, re Brj avBpwdevre^ Brjdev rrovr)- ciiUdren. 
a-ovat, ivOavra eBo^e (r<f>L Kreivetv toi)? rralBa^ 

25 Toi)? eK r(Sv ArrLKecov yvvaiKoov, iroieovcri Brj 
ravra, TrpoaaTroWvovo't Be <r(f)e(ov xal ra? p,rjre- 
pa<:, diro rovrov Be rov epyov xal rov rrporepov 
rovreoVy ro ipydaavro al yvvaiKe^ roi)^ afia &6avrL 
dvBpa^ a'(f)€repov<^ drroKreivaaaty vevofiicrai dvd 

30 rrjv 'EWaSa rd a")(er\ia epya irdvra Arjfivia 
KaXetaOaL. 

^KiroKreivaa-L Be rolat TieXaayoL(TL roif^ a^ere- 139 

CXXXVIII. 17 ToKKhv PRsv 18 ihoaav PRsv 19 (r0i 

Stein: (r^crt L 23 br/ra Eriiger, brfi^v del. Herwerdeii 

25 5^ P; a^Ksv; tc ABC. 



92 HPOAOTOY 

Tlidr oountrv OOV^ irdlBd^ T€ K€U yVVOlKa^ OVT€ yV 
is visited with '^ n v, w « / 

Utrrennesa. KUpTTOV €<l>€p€ OVTC yVVaCK€^ T€ Kai 

TTolfivai 6fioLa)<; irtfcrov koX irpo rov. Trie^ofievoi 
Be \cfnp <T€> Kal diraiZiri €9 AeX^oi)? eirefiirov 5 
\vaiv TLvd alrrjaofievoL rtov irapeovreov KaK(Sv, 

Tlie oracle bids V ^^ UvOlT) aif>ea^ €K€K€V€ ^AdrfVaioLCL 
them irive satis- ^ t 5"^' ' \# » > 

fartion to tiic oLKa^ bibovai TavTa<; ra^ av avroi 

Atlienians. )4/) «« ^' ^-v/)/ c^^> 

AUrjvaioL oiKaaaxri. rfKuov re orj €9 
Td<; ^AOrfva^ oi IleXacryol KaX Bi/ca<; iirayyeXXovro 10 
^ovXofiepot BiBovai iravro^ rov oBiKrifioTO^, ^AOrj- 
valot Bk iv T^ irpvraifr}i(p kXlvtjv arpdcavre^ 0)9 
eZ^oi/ KaXKiara KaX rpdire^av iirtirXeqv arfa6£v 
TrdvTcov 7rapa6€VT€<s ixeXevov tov<; UeTuiayov^ rrjv 
X^PV^ <r^/<rt irapaBiBovai oSto) expvaav* oi Be 15 
HeXaayol viroXa^ovre^ elirav' eiredv ^opfj dvifitp 
How thb is oxfTr}fLep6v i^avvaj) vrfv<; ck 7^9 vfiere- 

done. » \ e / f ^ / 

/M79 €9 Ti;i/ 7/fi€T€pffVf Tore Trapaooxro' 
fjuev, TovTo elirav eTnard/jLevot tovto elvai dBvvarov 
yeviaOat' 77 yap ^Attlktj irpo^; votov xelrai iroWov 20 
•7^9 Aijfivov. 
140 Tore fiev roaavra' erecn Be /cdpra TroXXourt 

Mntiades claims HoTepOV TOVTOyV, 0)9 V ^^pCOVrjaO^i Tj 
the fulfilment of , , ' , , , t \ ■* l is ' 

their promise. ^V ^XKTJOirOVTtp €y€V€TO VITO AUTfVaL- 

oiaif yLCKTi,dJBrf<; 6 K//^a)i/09 eTrjaLtav dvefnov xare- 
(TTijKOTGiv vffi KaTavv<ra<; i^ 'EXatoi)m"09 rov iv 5 
^epcovrjatp €9 rrfv Ar}fivov irpoTjyopeve e^ievai ex 



CXXXIX. 5 re add. Aldus 9 dtKauCxn Cobet 11 /3ovX6- 
fievoi seel. Herwerden 17 v-nvs i^avij<rxi PBsv 19 tovto 

tlway om. ABC. 

CXL. 1 Toiaxha ABC. 



EKTH 



93 



T^S wjffow TOUTi rieXatpyoto-t, dvafLtuvrifficatv cr^ea^ 
TO y(pr}(m}piov, to ovSafid TJXiriffav atfiiffi oi Ile- 
Xatryol eTrtTeKeurSat. 'H^atoTte'e? fiiv vvv itrei- 
[□ BovTO, "^vpivaloi Se ov a-vyyivaa-KOfievoi etvai t^v 
XepiToi^o-oc WTTUcrjv hroXtopieeovro, «'? 3 Kai 
ovroi wapetmferav. ovt<i> S^ t^v Afjfivop etryov 
'A6i)vaioi re Koi MiXtwiSijs. 




NOTES. 



CHAPTER I. 

I. |iiv wv in transition to a new subject like fUv b-fiy as cc. 
22. 1, 54. 1, 84. 1, 92. 1. 

5. kK Tttv 2ov<r»v. Susa (the Biblical Shushan) was the 
capital of Susiana or Elam, and the chief residence of the 
Persian kings. It was situated in the plain on the E. bank of 
the Choaspes (Kerkha), between that river and the Seifu, a 
tributary of the Pasitigris. The site of the city is still marked 
by ruins, there being three main mounds, one of which ban 
been identified with the Memnonium, the strong citadel which 
contained the treasures of the Persian kings, another with the 
palace begun by Darius I. 

'Apro^p^VTis 6 SapSCcov iiirapxos. Cf. v. 25 (Darius on his 
return from the Scythian expedition) Karaa-rqaai ^Apraippivca 
dd€\<f>€6v iuvTOv o/JMirdrpiotf iiTrapxop eti'at ^apdluVy dTrqKawt is 
2)oO(ra. ^apSitop Dirapxos is the title by which in Greek sources 
the satrap of Lydia (Persian ^P^^^a*) is often denoted, from 
Sardis, the chief town of the satrapy. Neither Hdt. nor Thuc. 
uses the word (raTpd'ir7}s (Pers. kshatrapavan, protecting the 
kingdom). • 

6. Kara koiov, for what reason ; for causal Kara cf. cc. 3. 
2, 44. 22, 60. 6, 65. 12, 108. 18. 

7. o(>T€ — Tc imply a climax, as often, e.g. c. 9. 8. 

8. w$...liri(rTd)uvos, professing complete ignorance of the 
situation, SrjOcv implies that it was mere pretence. 

II. arpcKcCTiv* iXi^deiap : IV. 152 wdyruv twv ij/xeis irpcKeiriv 



96 HERODOTUS, YL [1— 

12. TOiso-oi, ethio dative, cf. i. 126 dj'd/>ct Hipeai oUrot 
iffjuy lx«* ^^^ "TOi is identical with the particle roc, which has 
developed itself from this usage. 

Kara, with reference to, see on c. 58. 10. 

13. TovTO T& vv^&T||ui Ippttijiaf K.r.X., probably with allu- 
sion to phrases like fdm-euf xaxd^ 56\oPt and the like. For 
the metaphor may be compared perhaps Find. OL vi. 11 Urrw 
yh.p k¥ rovmf vf8£X«p daifidyiov ir6d* ix^" ^taffrpdrov vi6s, let him 
know that by grace divine he has his foot in this sandal, 

ippaijias )Uv oni. The pronoun is put after the verb, as the 
latter is here emphatic. 

14. ihrf8i)craT0. ivodelv is the regular term for putting 
shoes on another, {nroSeiff dai^ on oneself ){ vtoXi^ip, vwoM€a'$ai. 

CHAPTER n. 

2. Ixovra is, referring to. fx^ip is here used intransitively, 
as it often is in Hdt., e.g. cc. 19. 6, 77. 9, i. 65 ra is wdXefiop 
(xovra, n. 53, iii. 16, vii. 130 ; similarly <l>ipoif vi. 19. 4. 

5. VTJo-ov TTJv \u^Cm\v. According to Hdt. here and else- 
where (i. 170, V. 106) and others, Sardinia was the largest of 
the islands in the Mediterranean; others, however, assigned 
this position to Sicily. Modern authorities likewise disagree. 
The island seems to have taken a strong hold on the Greek 
imagination. We are told (Pausan. rv. 43. 5) that at the time 
of the Messenian wars the Messenians were advised to leave 
their country and occupy Sardinia. The same advice was 
given to the lonians by Bias of Priene, when they were being 
conquered by Harpagus, general of Cyrus (Hdi. i. 170). The 
conquest of it is held out as a bait to Darius (Hdt. v. 106). 
Aristophanes, alluding to Athenian dreams of an empire in 
the West, speaks of the juryman as woXeuv apx^av irKiUmanf 
6,ir6 rod U^yrov fjUxpt 2>apdovs (Arist. Vesp. 700). Apart from its 
natural advantages, Sardinia was of importance as lying in 
the middle of the trade routes of the Western Mediterranean. 
It was at a very early period visited by the Phoenicians on 
their way westward, who founded settlements especially on 
the S. and W. coasts, such as Caralis, Nora, Solci, Tharrus. 
Archffiological discoveries furnish evidence of the early trade 



3J NOTES. 97 

between Phoenicia and Sardinia ; among the Phoenician im- 
portations were especially products of an Bgyptian character. 
By the beginning of the fifth century the island had passed 
into the hands of the Carthaginians. 

6. viro8c£d|uvos Karcfrydofo^t. Most of the mss. have the 
aor. but the syntax requires the fut. In i. 24 the mss. vary in 
the same way between future and aorist, but rv. 133 {nrobi- 
KOfiai iroii^ecy, vi. 11 vrodeKOfuu ij oi) avfifieL^ciVt — fj i\aa<r<i>' 
ffeaOaXf vui. 102, iz. 12 (Tx^^c^* 

TMV 'Imvoiv — Tov iroX^|iov, double gen. depending on iiyc- 
fwvLrjp, 

9. KorayvwrBtLi, being aiupectedt cf. c. 97. 9 oOk iTriTi/iSea 
Karayv6vT€i Kar* ifxeo. 

vp6s» In Ionic prose as in Tragedy ix and vp6i are often 
used after the passive, where in Attic prose vwo would be 
found, e.g, cc. 9. 9, 13. 1, 21. 1, 22. 3, 38. 11, etc. 

10. Is 4mvtovs, since the Ghians form the logical though 
not the grammatical subject. 

Ik, at the irutigation oft vm. 80 tadt yhp ^ i)Uo rh voiedfiiua 

CHAPTER III. 

2. Kar o Ti ; see on c. 1. 6. 

3. MoTciXc — l(cp^aor)Uvos cCt). The same variation be- 
tween the mood and tense of oratio recta and the optative is 
found V. 97 raCra re Srj iXeye xal wpds ToOroiai rdde, ws oi 
MiX^tot Twv 'ABrfPoiuv cl<rl <£irotKO(, Kai oIk6s <r0eas cti| jiitffdai 
Bwafiipovs fi^a, Histiaeus, being kept by Darius at his court, 
sent a message to Aristagoras urging him to revolt (Hdt. 
V. 35). 

6. Tijv Y€VojUvT|v — airir\Vt the real reason : cf . vin. 68 t7}v 
eoOffoy yviJjfiriVf my real opinion, ii. 28 e^ &pa ravra yevSfieva 
iXeye, if what he said wa^ true, 

6. ov |iaXa^like oi) vdvvj literally not very, a polite way of 
saying not at all : cf. Shilleto on Thuc. i. 3. 

6 8i very often in Hdt. as in Homer (Monro, § 257) indi- 
cates not a change of person, but a change of action on the 
part of the same person, e,g» cc. 9. 24, 17. 7. 

ST. 7 



98 HERODOTUS, 7L [3— 

8. l{ava0Ti{cras. Instances of such forced removals are 
found lY. 204, v. 14, vi. 119, so that the assertion of 
Histiaeas might well seem credible. For the special jealousy 
between the Phoenicians and the lonians see on c. 6. 8. 

9. ^irurrcCXcic after ws ; for change of mood, see above. 

10. ovSly ri vavrws, not at all. tI strengthens the force of 
oMiVf cf . on c. 73. 5. For the asyndeton with the emphatic word 
at the beginning of the clause, cf. cc. 21. 8, 52. 18, i. 175 roiffi 
Bkws Ti /uAXot iP€TiTi^5eov iaecBai — ij Upeirj ttjs 'AOripalrii 
Ttirytapa fUycof Tcrxef rpU ff<f>t, tovto iy^vero. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1. lUTcl 8i is common in Ionic = Attic /lerb. di raura, 
which Hdt. also has: /uerd Sk raOra he generally uses in 
passing on to something new, /uera dk at the beginning of a 
clause closely connected with the preceding by a particle or 
the Hke, cc. 11. 2, 126. 1, 128. 3, 129. 12. In cc. 70. 10, 110. 4 
Aterd approaches to /lera 6i ravra: cf. Eallenberg, Comm. 
Crit. 9 sq. 

Si* dyy{kov iroic6|uvos, by means of a meaaenger: viiz. 134 
ixlkevae aipeas 6 * Afjuptdpewi Sid XP^^'^P^ iroiC^)uvos. 

3. «»8 irpoXcXc(rxtp^cv|Ji^MV. Xcaxf^^^^ofuu is a word found 
in Ionic writers, e.g. Democritus, Fr. 143 ToXXd Xeaxrfvevdfieyos, 
Heracl. Fr. 126 okoIop et tls roitn d6fioiai Xeaxv^^^oiro (Stein). 

5. irpos TOvss=T0t^0(S irpbs ous. 

9. ToL a|iOiPata, the answers =Tki dTOKplaeis. dfiel^ofiai is 
an Ionic word = Attic dwoKpiPOfiai. 

CHAPTER Y. 

3. Korffyov; ipf. de conatu. 

7. oXa=&T€, quippe qui^ as very often in Hdt. e.g. cc. 
12. 11, 35. 15, 46. 6, 61. 18 : in the same sense twice in Thuc. 
IX. 5, VIII. 95, cf. Goodwin, Moods and Tenses^ § 862 (109, note 
3, 6th ed.). 

Kol 81} — yap, and since, yap is frequently thus found in Hdt. 
after xal {kolL — ydp, xal oi yap) in a causal sense, giving a reason 
for the statement which follows in the main clause. Instances 
in this book are to be found in cc. 11, 61, 76, 87, 88, 102, 118. 



6] NOTES. 99 

The frequent use of ybip is one of the characteristics of Hdt.'s 
style; instances of the nsoal causal particles, such as hrel, 
iveidifl, are very few. 

8. imtpdro Karuav. In Hdt. wetpciffOai is generally found 
with the part., as cc. 9. 18, 50. 4, though the inf. is also 
found, e,g, cc. 62. 14, 138. 22, GMT, § 896-7 (112. 2). 

KariMV. Kan^pai is the regular term for returning from 
exile, as Kardyeuf =restore from exile, a verb to which KorUpoL 
supplies the passive. 

10. vir6 rco rc»v MiXi|o^v. In such a case Hdt. prefers to 
put the indef. pron. between the article and the noun, so that 
the more regular order would be vvb twv tco yLCK-rialtav, e.g. 
cc. 87. 13, 75. 13. 

dfl'tto^S — yCvctou: similar periphrases, cc. 64. 8 iafiLWCTa 
yeifhfueva, 66. 4, 74. 1. dircooTdt is followed by gen. as Soph. 
Aj» 1020 tAos S* &7r(a<rr6s yijt dvoppi<f>$Tfi<rofuu. 

17. It^iMvoi* KaOe^fieyoit as Thuc. ii. 47 xade^dfieyoi idiow 
Hjv yijv. A brisk trade was carried on with the countries 
about the Black Sea by the lonians, and particularly by the 
Milesians, whose colonies dotted its shores. The Crimea and 
South Russia supplied boundless supplies of com. On the 
east coast the Colchians furnished excellent flax, and on the 
south the land of the Chalybes was rich in iron. Besides, 
there came unlimited supplies of timber from the forests, the 
sea supplied fish, and the flocks and herds wool and hides. In 
return the Greeks exported their native products, particularly 
earthenware, also wine and oil. As this trade was to a large 
extent in Milesian hands, these measures of Histiaeus were 
doubtless intended to bring the rebellious Milesians to their 
senses. 

19. ooioi, referring to the crews. 

CHAPTER YI. 

8. ^o£vuccs )Uv ijouv n'poOii|MraToi. This zeal on the 
part of the Phoenicians is explained by their jealousy and 
hatred of the Ionian marine by which they had been to a great 
extent ousted from the trade that had formerly been theirs. 

7—2 



100 HERODOTUS, 7L [6-- 

Aoeordingly they were ready to do anything to hnmble their 
rivals. 

9. vcfl*o~rl KaTfo"Tpa)i|Uvoi ; see v. 116. 

CHAPTKR Vn. 

2. liTTpdrtuov. It is impossible to say here with certainty 
whether Hdt. wrote iarparei^yTo or iffrpdrevop^ as he uses both 
voices, but the middle more frequently. On the whole the 
probabilities are in favour of the less common active, since it 
would be more likely to be tampered with. 

3. wp^PovXoi, representatives of the different states. In 
the same sense vii. 172 iv rt} *I<rdfjLf ri^ap oKurfUvoi irpb^ovKot, 
T^s 'EXXddof dpaifyi^fiepoi dirb rQ» TroXitov, (T<f>iiap airrdiv is ob- 
jective gen. 

4. navu&viov, on the north side of the promontory of 
Mycale, sacred to Poseidon (i. 149). It was the centre of the 
Amphictiony consisting of the so-called twelve Ionic cities of 
Asia Minor; here the lonians of the twelve states met for a 
common festival and sacrifice. 

6. dvT({oov* ipavriov : an Ionic word. 

7. ^vi<r6ai, Ionic. 

10. Afi&T|v. This island covered the mouth of the harbour. 
It is now joined to the mainland by the alluvial deposits of 
the Maeander. 

11. Iirl TQ irdXi— KCi)Uvi|, lying off the city, with the idea 
of commanding or protecting, so vii. 6 ai ivl Ai^/a^^ ivuceifieyai 
vrjaoi, 

CHAPTER Vm. 

2. cnSv. In Hdt. this preposition is somewhat more com- 
mon than fi€TCL c, gen.y which in Attic prose has almost super- 
seded it. Hdt. also makes frequent use of A/lm c. dat, 

6. ctxovro, came next to. 

Eight of the twelve Ionic states, Miletus, Myus, Priene, 
Samos, Teos, Chios, Erythrae, Phocaea, are here represented; 
the remaining four, Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedus, Clazomenae, 
are unrepresented. Clazomenae had already been reduced (v. 
123). Busolt (Or. Gesch. ii. 40) suggests that the three other 
towns held aloof from the revolt. 



9] NOTES, 101 



CHAPTER IX. 

1. |iiv ; see on c. 81. 1. 

2. ifcrav Btands in the plor. by attraction to the predicate 
i^offuUt as often in Hdt., cf. iv. 85 ir^Kayiiav yb.p airdirrtap 
Ti<pVK€ OwftaaifOTaToSt tov t6 fiiv firJK^ ^Wk arddiot ixarbp xai 

Xfi-^oi K,T,\, 

6. 'IdSttv. 'Uls is used adjeotively as c. 31. 13 ir6\is rds 
Idiaj, IV. 96, etc. So "EXKds-^XtMrffcuf 'EXXdSa iv. 78, etc.; 
80 in Thuc; usually 'Iwvun^, *EXXi7i'c«ci}. 

KaTappc(St|crav. This compound of 6ppwd4u is un-Attio; 
in Attic, moreover, the simple verb is almost confined to the 
pres. and ipf. 

8. )ii] ov with the participle is found only in negative 
sentences. Here the participle is equivalent to a conditional 
sentence, as in c. 106. 16 elvdr'ff di odx i^xwop i^eX^curSai )ii{ 
01& vXiflpeos ioPTos tov k6k\ov, GMT, § 818, Jebb, Soph, O, T. 
p. 221. 

eirn — rt ; see on c. 1. 7. 

10. ^iXfY^iMvoi' iryoodfACPOi, considering ^ reflecting; in 
this meaning frequent in Hdt., e,g, c. 86. 29 ravra iriKeyofUptfi. 

12. KaToXvO^vrtf tmv cCpx^v, at the outbreak of the Ionic 
revolt (v. 37). KardkOtip c, gen, is rare, i. 104 rijs dpxv^ forcXiJ- 
drfffop; it is construed on the analogy of the more common 
Karavanju, c. 64. 4 Karairavfftu Arjfidprp'OP Ttjs ^ao'tXi^iys. 

13. I^cvyov is MifSovs, pregnantly = had gone into exile to 
Persia and still were there^ i, e, were in exile in Persia, Cf. zi. 
152 if>€vyoPTa is Dup/iyy, in exile in Syria^ rv. 12 ^taivoprax ik oi 
Ki/ji^iipioi 4*^6yopr€i is ttjp *A<rirjPf passages which shew that 
Cobet's hfivyop is unnecessary. 

16. tIs v)Uc»v=^4ra0Tof viUtav, So tU is often used in ex- 
hortations and threats in Horn, and Hdt., e,g, vu. 237, viii. 
109, 118, IX. 17. 

cv n^ii]cras ^vijtm; the aor. part, here probably indi- 
cates not an action prior to but an action contemporary with 
that of the aor. inf., as v. 24 ev iiroiriaat dirucdfupost Plato, 
Phaed, 60 eff iToirjiras dpafip'fyras ifii, you did weU to remind me, 



102 HERODOTUS, 71. [9— 

TheaeU 185 e, Madvig 19 p. 183, rem. 2. The aor. here may be 
taken in its ingretaive sense (like paaiktOtrau, to become a king) 
= literally enter into the state of being manifestly a benefactor. 
At the same time it would be possible to take the participle in 
the usual way, let him make it manifest that he has been a 
benefactor, 

17. T^ PainXiot oIkov, of. v. 81 is oUw rov paaikios i^ri- 
yrjTTjs yiyeai Trpviy/idTiap dyaOdPf vil. 194, ix. 107. 

Tap does not here give a reason, but introduces an ex- 
planation of eS iroii}(raf tpawfp-Ut of. CO. 19. 1, 21. 4, 22. 8, 40. 
5, etc. 

18. diro(rxCl«v ; see on o. 5. 8. 

20. &XBLi?^ o^Slv, nothing unpleasant, Hdt. often uses 
Axapt ill this euphemistic way ; the same turn ii. 141, vii. 50, 
188, ym. 143. 

Ti-«^, a confusion of Mi and re-oih-e: of. rt-de ix. 57, re- 
firj9i Isoc. Panath, 257 n. 

21. Tol l^Mu The Persians themselyes had neither tem- 
ples nor images; there were only sacrificial places on the 
heights and consecrated fire-altars. Thus, though they seem 
to have shewn no animosity to the religion of their subject- 
peoples, they did not hesitate on occasion to bum their tem- 
ples by way of severe punishment. 

22. Puu^Ttpov Ifovoa, be treated with greater harshness, 
cf. nz. 13 ix^^ oddh piaiop, 

23. ov iroit(o^voa, refuse to do. o6 forms with the verb a 
single compound notion and hence is not changed to /i-^ : cf . 
I. 212 €l di ravra oiv iroii{o'€if, rfXiop hrhfofVfd rot k.t.X. In a 
similar way are treated oix ia» = K(a\ieiPf oi)«c iOiXeof refuse etc., 
GMT, § 384 (47. 3 note). 

24. IXftMronui* fcurt. In Attic Greek the futxure of (pxofiai 
is regularly supplied by el/u. The fut. i\€i&<r€<rOai is found 
once in Lysias. The opt., infin. and part, of c7/lu are used both 
in a present and in a future sense. The ipf. of ipxPfuu is 
supplied by ^a : cf. on c. 134. 10. 

25. 4vi|pcdtovTfS, here in the unusual sense of hrav^CkioP' 
res, threatening, 

Kai^ci, vfill befaU them : cf. c. 40. 4. 



11] NOTES. 103 

26. <{av8pawo8UovTai. Hdt prefers the fat. middle for 
the fat. pasFB., cf. cc. 11. 18, 17. 6. 

28. is BdbcTpa, t.«. to the most distant parts of the 
kingdom. 

CHAPTER X. 

1. ToSf ; raOra woold be more regalar, see on c. 89. 2. 

8. Kol dvCKorro, actually came, 

4. dyvMfioo'viqQ SicxpiMrro. dypwfiotnjpri literally means 
want of jadgment, or sober reflexion, which may exhibit itself 
in various ways — rashness^ yii. 9 id)6aai "EXXijvet d/9ovX^ara 
voXifAOVi tffTOffdai vtto re dyviafjuxriLfyrii ical ffKoudTrp-os ; rash and 
inconsiderate persistence due to a false estimate of one's power ^ 
as here, and iv. 98, ix. 3; overweening self-confidence^ v. 88, etc. 
In Si€Xp^<apro, Sid, has the notion of persistence, cf. c. 58. 20, 
III. 66, vii. 210 dpoibcLTf re koI d/SovX^i; SiaxpedfjL^oi ; thos it is 
more than the simple xpa<r^ai, a verb which Hdt. very often 
uses in periphrasis, e.g. i. 150 dfioXoyixi txyh^^'^'^^^ ^f^^^' 
ffaVf IV. 184 poi xP^<^M^<^=/9o«&yrwv. 

CHAPTER XI. 

3. (TwXXfx^'vTwv* avXKtyePTtoPy which Hdt. also has. 

4. Kol aXXov — Iv 8i*8i) icaC; so v. 95, vatrroia koX dXKa 
iyipcro—ip de ^ ica^ yi. 50. 5, 70. 16. In this phrase iv is used 
adverbially like fierd in fierd 3^, ixl in ixl 84 \ the usage is 
un-Attic. 

5. iJYopwrro, also Soph. Tr. 601 Iws ad rait i^tadcif irfopia 

6. ydp ; see on c. 5. 7. The main clause here is introduced 
by (3y, as often, e.g. c. 87. 10, v. 19 ; similarly vifp i. 124, it. 
97, pukv-U I. 85, tiiv vw-di in. 83, roiyapCtp iv. 149. 

kni (vpov — ixcrai. A proverbial expression from Homer 
downwards, E. 173 vvp yap dij vdMreaaiv eVl ^vpoO tararai 
iKfiifs I fj AtdXa \vyp6s 6\e0pos 'Axatois, i^ /SicSrcu. In this phrase 
^erai is not found elsewhere, but that does not prove that 
it is impossible; various emendations have been proposed, 
none of them convincing. [Longinus], irep2 (i\f/out 22, quotes 
the passage with ix^^» 



104 HERODOTUS, VL [11— 

8. Kal TOVTOioa, and that toOt in personal style of Greek 
for Kal raura, 

9. vfictt, put before the oonjonotion for emphasis. 

10. v6vot is frequently found in the special sense of train" 
ing, drill. Thus in Pindar irdror xal Sardpa are the means 
whereby is attained the highest goal, Tictoiy in the games, 
e.g, 01. v. 15 cUel d* djjup* dpeTCuat irdros BaTrdy'a t€ /mpifaTai, 
xpds ipyov KivSOififi K€Ka\vfJLfAdvop, Isth. I. 41 dfKl>&rep<»f Sairdyaxs 
T€ Kol vdvois. The lonians displayed the same aversion to 
discipline later, under the Athenian empire, when most of 
them had their 'personal service commuted for a money- 
payment. 

IS. Su&xHcTfo^. If the future is the right reading here, 
an interesting parallel for the change of construction is to 
be found in Isoor. vi. 107 17V iOiXufiey dToSricKeuf inrkp rtav 
diKoUav, eidoKifn/fffofiep ' cl 8i ^pT)o^|M6a roifs KipSOifovif €ii 
iroXX&s ra/Mx^f fcaTaan/jaofuy iifias a^o6s, cf. Hdt. I. 71. The 
fut. ind. is often used in warnings and threats, cf. GMT, 
§447. 

14. |ii) ov', after negative, GMT, § 815 (95. 2). 

15. vtCOco'Oc. Cobet and Herwerden would here and in 
many other passages change the present to the aorist. But 
according to Stein iTiBdfiifp is not found in Hdt. 

17. Omv rd Kva vc|&ovt«»v, if the god$ are ifnpartial, favour 
neither party , so c. 109. 30. 

18. voXX6v. In such expressions Hdt. uses both the 
dat., e.g, c. 138. 17, v. 77 voXXj) ir/wreiy, iv. 74 toKK^ inr€p4>€p€iv^ 
etc., and the ace., e.g. cc. 82. 18, 129. 8, iv. 103 iroyCkbv 
inrtpix^iv, ▼• ^^^ xoXX^y iffaoOaOai, but with verbs the ace. is 
much more common (22 : 5 Bottcher). 

i\f&ov«»o-c<rOai ; see on c. 9. 26. 

CHAPTER XII. 

2. dydyav kiri K^pas (Attic ixl x^ptas), one thip following the 
other, in line )( fieTwinf86iff with a broad front, in column. 
Thuo. II. 90 I8(nn'€s Si ol JleXoxoyn^cot icard juUay M Kip«*s 
vpoffirXioyTas — dvb crjfieiov ip6s dtpvw iTrurrpi\paPT€s rat yaOs |ic- 
TMinf|SQV iir\€oy — ixl roin * AdriPcUovs, The ^ps of Dionysius 



12] NOTES. 105 

oame ont in two sepazate lines and then took np their position 
over against one another and practised the ^rrXoi/s. This, 
which was afterwards a faTonrite manoeuvre with the Athen- 
ians (Thuo. n. 83, vn. 86), consisted in breaking through the 
enemy's line, and in passing injuring his ships' sides, breaking 
the oars, and disabling his Tessels. 

8. 8k«»s* 6r6re, whenever, a very common usage in Hdt. 
with the optative of indefinite frequency; examples in this 
book, cc. 81. 6, 61. 24, 75. 6, 77. 20, 122. 9, 187. 22. In this 
sense rarely u;s, i. 17, 106, vii. 119. 

5. InxPaTas, the fighting force on board, the marines )( 
iph-ai, the rowers, 

6. owXivcic, drew them up fully armed. As Stein points 
out, this sentence would have been clearer if it had run rcUffi 
ipirjfffi ixparo — Kal roOs cTi/9dras wirXi^e' Skus de roLffi ipirjiai. 
Xpifiawro ic.r.X. 

ixtoicc hf d'yicvplMv, instead of allowing the crews to land, 
as was the usual custom. 

7. Si* 4tUfn)s, all day long, i. 97 Bi ^ixifnit hixa^tiv, ii. 178, 
vn. 210, Arist. Pax, 27 dc' ^iiipas BXtii. 

10. ota ; see on c. 5. 7. 

11. IXi{av. Before oratiorfcta Hdt. prefers the imperfect or 
historic present of X^eiy ; the aor. is rarely found, e,g, cc. 86. 
7, 180. 1, and then it is preceded by a temporal clause, a 
participle or the like. In c. 86 only we find 6 d* JXc^e followed 
by ^ofuvos and oratio obliqua (Eallenberg). 

12. l«vroiis=dXXi^\ovs. 

riya 8ai|&6v«»v vafMipdvrcs, what deity have we offended? 
qtut numine laeso (Virg.). The personsil accusative is an ex- 
ceptional usage; elsewhere rapa/3aiv€iy n (v6fju>vs, etc.) not riyd. 
The conjecture rlya dai/iAina^ pdfiop is a very probable one : cf. 
Eur. Ion, 281 0€ov di y6|Aor oi) xapa^aiyofuy. Soph. Aj, 1180, 1843. 

13. dvavCfivXafuv, in v. 4, with the addition of ireucd : as 
here, ix. 87 — an Homeric expression, e.g. c. 207 oaaa roc aZ<ra | 
m^c' ia'awXijaai Tpiv xarpLha yauuf Ik^Ool. 

otrivcs, inasmuch a* we. 

14. licvXiioxivTts Ik toO v6ov, the same metaphor iii. 155 
lews oitK i^hrkuirai ruv <j>pevuv acuirroy dia<p$eipaf ; 



106 HERODOTUS, VI. [12— 

15. aXAt«»v, braggart. The dXafun^ is the man who pre- 
tends to be more than he is (siwuUUor) )( cH/xiv the man who 
pretends to be less than he is {diiiimidator)^ Arist. Eth. Nic, 
1108 a irepl fAh ovy t6 dXifSes 6 pxv ftdaot dXij^i^t tls xal if fiea^rrfs 
dXi^^cia \€y4a$u, ^ hk JtpovmCr\o^9 i( |&iv lirl r6 |i4t{ov dXa- 
(ovfCa Kol 6 Ix^^ aM\v cCXat^v, i^ Si kaX r6 iXarrov clp«»vi(a 
Kal ctpMv. 

16. liriTpli|rarrfs — Ix^H^^- ^^^ periphrasis of the aor. 
part, with ix^ denotes the continuing state, co. 23. 29, 126. 18, 
I. 27 roi)s dovXtbaas (x^n, keep enslaved, Soph. Ant. 77 to. rC» 
0€(ap ii^Ti/i' drifuiaas ix^' 

18. ica\ Sij=ica2 17517, already, as vii. 196 iffP^pXriKtin ^ koI 
Sii rpLToios is ^rfkUas, iv. 102, viii. 94, ix. 6, 11, 66. Cf. Aesch. 
Suppl. 478 Ktd Sij 4>iKop ris iicroM* dypoiai ihro=ere now. 

19. liKSoJoi, in expectation of; to be distinguished from 
hdo^oi. Here it is followed by the fut. : it is also found with 
the pres. iv. 11 ; with the aor. i. 89. 

20. vpo after comp. instead of If, of. vii. 152 vSm pov\6' 
fi€voi ir«f>i elvcu vpb riji irap€oiLf<rrfi XOwijs ; so sometimes in Attic. 

22. (AaXXov repeats the comparative xpiaaov, cf. Tn. 50 

Kpinrov di xditn-a Oapcioyra iifuav rwv Seofuv irdjrxciv |iaXXov 

il xav XPVM'O' xpodei/ialvotrra firfSafid fiifikv xaOeiv, 235. 

/ 24. irci6c»fM6a avrov. treLeeaeai in Hdt. is followed by 

I the gen. four times (i. 126, v. 29, 33), on the analogy of diroi^eiv, 

Ijust as conversely iiraKodeiy, icaKOJ&cty are followed by the dat. 

'on the analogy of ireldeaBai, The same construction is found 

once in Thuc. vii. 73 cr^iDir xeldeaOai, and in Eur. Iph. Atd. 726. 

25. ota <rrpaTit{, tamquam exereitus, without part, as in. 
63 ota OM^p dyaOoi, Eur. Androm. 911 ftwp is ywcuK* ippayj/at 
ota, 8^ yvrfi. In this meaning Are is more -common, as in 11. 69, 
IV. 146. 

26. io'KiT|rpo^irro )( ijXiutfjLipot, Flat. Pol 556 d. 

27. dvairtipao^cu, technical term for naval practice, Thuc. 
VII. 7 rb PCWTUcbw ixk/ipow xal &P€T€ipioPTo, 

CHAPTER Xm. 

1. YiviiMva 4k. ytp6fx€pa is followed by ix as equivalent in 
meaning to a passive verb. 



13] NOTES. 107 

1 — 11. |uid6vTf8 — ircvravXifo^ov. There is oonsidersble 
confusion in this sentence; ibiKovro would naturally have 
gone along with roi>s irpdrepov ixefixe \6yovs and the sentence 
come to a close at av/ifiaxiii^i but ol XafiLup arpaniyol is taken 
up by the more general Zd/Moi {uy in epanalepsis, cf. o. 76. 8), 
and /ia^orrcs ic.r.X. is expanded into 6piovT€% &fia fiiv ir.r.X., 
and in consequence of this, for the sake of clearness, roift 
\6yovs is repeated with idixwro, 

7. 4k, on the part of. 

8. d|ui 84 KOTf^CvcTO, a transition to the finite verb from 
the part. &fia lUtf opiovra, as c. 19. 2, 25. 11, 70. 17, 74. 19, 
133. 18* and frequently. 

9. Y< (^^h part.=9ttt|>p« qui) is here more suitable than 
re; the clause does not add any new reason, but explains more 
clearly why there was no hope of final victory. 

10. Iirurrdiiivoi, a construction according to the sense, as 
if instead of the impersonal irare^oivero a finite verb had pre- 
ceded, cf. vn. 177 Axavra ydp vpoo*Kf4fa)iivoi, koI fmXoYi- 
i M v ng &ri oihe rXi^^ei l^ouo't 'xpSiffdai oCrc 7tt^, Ta^ry cr^i 
l8o(c Hx^^^ 'Tin' iinhvra hrl ttjp 'EXXdda, Yiii. 87. 

12. vpo^ooaof 4viXap6)Uvoi ; the same phrase iii. 36. 

IS. dpvfotUvovs ; this is obviously the correct reading, ov 
fiovkofiipovs being clearly a gloss. For dpyuffBu c. inf. ^refuse 
to do a thing cf. Eur. J. A. 966 o^k iipvaOnfd* hv \ rh xoivby aH^etv. 

14. 4v K^pSci iiroUorro, considered it a gain, so ii. 121 t6p 
iKK€xvfiipoy tiivov cvyKOfdi^civ iv xipdei iTotiorro, Similarly ip 
oOdcpl \6y(fi Toieiadai vn. 57, ip h/ioitp Toi€t<r6ai viii. 109, ip dSelri 
ToieTaOcu ix. 42. 

15. vap' Srto' irap' ov. Hdt. often uses 6<ms for the 
simple 6st e.g. c. 47. 4, i. 7, AvdoG rod 'Arvos, dir' 5r6o 6 
diffiot Ai^dios iK\i/i0Tj, 145, ii. 100, iii. 115, Tv. 8, 41, etc. ; cf. 
Bechtel Ion. Inscr. 240. 43 (Halicarnassus) yijp — riris vip Eaicpa- 
80s. In Thuc. it is found once vi. 3 /Scu/i^y, 6<rrii pvp f^u riis 
T6\€ii)s i<nip, where it is probably taken from his authority, 
Antiochus of Syracuse. 

18. Ti^ <ipx4v* diroo*Ttpctv is found with the ace. of the 
thing only here in Hdt., elsewhere with the gen. 

19. Kara vcp ot dXXoi; see v. 18. icard=Ka^' &. 



108 HERODOTUS, VI. [14— 

CHAPTER XIV. 
2. Iirl K^pof ; see on a 12. 2. 

9. cUipd|&tvoi rd to-rCa, hoitting their tails, the yard being 
raised (Rich, Dictionary of Antiquities, s. v. velum), of. vni. 56 
rd 2<rria delpopro us dvoBevadfiePOL, 94 rd lor/a deipd/uvop 
otx€ ffOai 4>€&yoPTaL, )( xar' IcrWa Xevicd /SaXorrcf (in a storm) 
Theog. 671. 

12. ToUn (prpaniYoicrk. dtfriKOvoTetv is followed by the 
dative on the analogy of dT€L0etp, cf. on c 12. 24. 

14. miTpdOcv; the father's name was added as a mark of 
distinction, cf. Tin. 90 koX ol ypafi/Mnaral dW^po^v irarp^Ocv 
t6p rpii^papxw Kal rijy vdXip, 

16. l86fuvok; the simple aor. mid. is not found in Attic 
prose. 

17. vpoo^^=^OAi^yot;s, un- Attic. 

18. flSs=o0rfiiis as often in Hdt. In Attic it is so used 
mostly in the phrases ira2 Cs, o^6* cJs, fiV^* <Ss. Hdt. uses it 
mostly as here along with di kcU at the beginning of the clause. 

19. rd avrd ravra. Cobet would reject these words as 
superfluous, but cf. vii. 206 iSs d^ koL ol Xoixol rOv avfifuixcfp 
ivipiovro kcX airol IrffMi roiavra iroci^o'eiy, ni. 13. 

CHAPTER XV. 

I. ircpi4^0T|oxiv TpTixvrara, were very rougJily handled, 
xeptiireiv is a favourite expression with Hdt. especially in con- 
junction with €9 or rfnix^cas, e.g. c. 44. 14, ii. 64, 169. 

8. vpoSiSbrras, going treacherously over to the enemy, so 
V. 113. More fully in. 45 ijv &pa xpodibiaai, oOrot xpbi roi/s 
KaTi6yrai. 

iSiKaXow=i7^(ot;K is in Attic prose almost confined to Thuc. 

9. |ut' ^X£y*»v — )Uffcowfl»|i^vov, cf. Thuc. vi. 101 fioputOels 
fjuer^ dXLyup rCav ^wdiaPoMTiav. 

10. SiiKvX«evTct ; see on c. 12. 2. 

II. is 8 is used by Hdt. in the sense of ius, GMT. § 616 
(66, note 2). 



17] NOTES. 109 

CHAPTER XVI. 

2. dSvvaTOi, disabled, 

3. rpm^rmv, of injuries inflicted on ships. The verb 
TiTpu)aKw is found in the same sense vui. 18 cU riftia-€ax tQp ¥cuv 
reTpvfA^vai ffaavy Thuc. lY. 64 frpuxrop voXXas. 

o^Toi 84. ^ introduces the main clause after the relative 
clause, a usage very common in Hdt. e.g. c. 58. 23 ; similarly 
cc. 30. 2, 54. 6, 86. 2. Such an apodotic d^ is in Hdt. always 
attached to a personal pron. or to the article used as a pron., 
Gomperz, Herod. Stud. ii. 544. 

5. avTov TavTQ, in that very spot, a common expression in 
Hdt. e.g. 1. 189, 210, 214, v. 112 etc., rarely in the reverse order 
Ta&rd ai)roO vii. 207. In Attic a^oO is sufficient. 

9. Ocofio^opCttv, a women's festival in honour of Arifi-fj- 
rrip QifffUHpopost the goddess who, by the introduction of agricul- 
ture, introduced among mankind a regulated and orderly life 
based upon law; hence the name. In Attica the festival of the 
Thesmophoria was celebrated in late autumn from the 9th to 
the 13th of Fyanepsion, when the winter seed had been sown 
and the labour on the fields was finished for the year. There 
can be little doubt that it was celebrated about the same time 
in Ephesus; this would put the battle of Lade in the autumn 
of 497 (Busolt II. 42). 

12. ir6,yxv vwVf being firmly persuaded, irard strengthens 
the meaning of the verb, so iii. 27 trayx^ a4>iat icara&>^as raOra 
Totctir, vni. 4. So in KoreiKa^eiv 112, Karatfipovclv i. 59 (Kara- 
ippopi/iaas T7;r rvpawLda, having set his thoughts on)^ viii. 10. 
KareXxi^civ viii. 136. 

13. KXAiras* X770-rds. 

14. iKTfivov, in Attic generally diriKrtivov. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

3. Twv 'Imvwv r^ vfnJTfiaTa, tlu cause of the lonians, cf. 
c. 13. 9. 

6. cLySfMivoSiCtTcu, fut. mid. in pass, sense, see on c. 9. 26. 
As to the mood, it is to be noted that Hdt. almost without 
exception retains the fut. indie, in orat. obliq. The fut. opt.. 



110 HERODOTUS, 7L [17— 

which is unknown to the early poets, is found in all the mss. of 
Hdt. only in two passages, vn. 226, ix. 88. 

7. 6 84 ; see on c. 3. 6. 

«}$ ctx<f o^ ^ vfoSf without more adOy ttraightway, of. i. 61 
6py^ 8i, u>s etx^t KaraWoffaero t^p fx^PVf ^^^t n. 121, etc. 
idiun is superfluons and is probably a gloss. 

10. KafixT|8ovC«v 8i ica\ Tvpo-Tiv«v, the bitter enemies in 
the Western waters of the Greeks whom they dreaded as 
rivals. In the first half of the sixth century the Phoenicians 
began with energy and snccess to oppose the farther colonisa- 
tion of the Western Mediterranean by the Greeks. When 
about 544 the Phoceans left their home and settled partly in 
Massilia, partly in Alalia, the Etruscans entered into league 
with the Carthaginians against them. In b.c. 480 we find the 
Carthaginians at war with the Greeks in Sicily : in 474 Hiero 
inflicted a severe defeat on the Etruscans. 

CHAPTEB XVm. 

1. lircCTf* hreid'^. 

5. KardicpTis, literally /rom the top downwards^ heneeutterly, 
completely; already in Hom. 0. 557 xaraxpTis iXior a/ireiyV 
iXicty; cf. Thuc. iv. 112 pov\6fi€Pos Karajcpas iXetp adHjv {r^v 
iroXcv). It has been usually supposed to stand for kut* dxpaij 
but Danielsson, GrammcUische und etymohgUehe Studien i. 4 sq. 
would derive it from irard xpas (Kpijs), a gen. from another form 
of Kopa^ cf. Kard. KpifOcv, Schmidt, Die Pluralbildttngen d. Idg. 
NetUra 871, defends icar' Axpas, In any case it is vexy probable 
that to the feeling of a Greek of the fifth century, so far as 
he analysed the expression at all, it would have presented itself 
as icar' &Kpas. 

Ikt^ Irci. Miletus revolted b.c. 499. 

7. orvf&vitrciv, agreed with, so vii. 151 mt^inarilv Toirroio*i 
Kai TovBe rbv \6yov Xeyown. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

3. Mxcivov, concerning others as well as themselves, so 
c. 77. 10 irUotva, 

4. ^pov; see on c. 2. 2. 



19] NOTES. Ill 

5. XxP^^<* transition from part, to finite verb, see on 
c. 13. 9. 

6. Tov Xoyov, part. gen. dependent on rovro* 

7. |iivi|o^ono|iai, in c. 77. fufrf<r$ifao/iai=mentionem foci- 
am^ fAefuHjaofuu^recordabor. 

8. lxp*F*' dyccXe, in this sense also common in Thuc. 

10. Sttpo, the neuter pi. of a single object, as Horn. I. 124 
Xpwfov *AXc^dpoio dtdcy/juEvoSf d7Xaa dCjpa^ T. 268. Com- 
pare the common use of the neut. pi. of the adjective in 
expressions like iSj^yara iari. In explanation of this it has 
been suggested that the neut. pi. is in its origin a collective 
feminine. The same usage is found in Latin poets, especially 
of parts of the body colUt, ara, terga, etc. 

11. ko|li{t(us, explained below inrb r(Sy Uepacwv iovrtav 
KOfArp-ewp. Stein compares Epigr. in Aeschyl. 4 ^aOvxavHieii 
Idijdoi, In the Homeric times the Greeks were KapTfKOfwwvTci, 
and in the historic times long hair was worn, e.g, at Sparta, 
while at Athens it was generally cut to a moderate length. 

12. Ai8iS|iAi« without ip is poetical ; Hdt. himself {I. IC) 
says iv Aidi^/uMo-t. At Didyma near Miletus was a temple of 
Apollo Aidvfie^ under the superintendence of a priestly family 
called the Bpayx^Sau. 

IS. KaTfXii|iLpav«, befell, so cc. 88. 10, 40. 8, 103. 5. 15 and 
often in Hdt. 

^Tf Y^ quandoquidenif ni. 73 Tifuv k6t€ KtiWiop irape^ei iva- 
fruHTOjirdai rrjv dpx^p ij dTodoMtuf 6t€ ye dpxofjxda ic.r.X., V. 92. 

14. iicTiCvorro, usually airkdvioffKov, 

15. WKva* ircudes: the more common order in Greek is 
raidet koX yvpoiKcs. 

16. iv dlv8pair68«v X^^^ Iy^vovto, cf. c. 23. 28, ni. 125 iv 
i»dpa7r6d<ap \6y<p xoudfuvot^ vii. 222, viii. 68. Cf. Attic iv Aiepei, 
iv ra^ct, etc. ylyvofjuou serves as the passive to iroicitf-^cu. 

Up6v is a more comprehensive word than vrjoii it included 
all the sacred ground (refievot) on which the temple stood, with 
all that it contained. The two words are found together Thuc. 
IV. 90 rd^pov K^fKktfi xepl r6 Upbv xal rbv veCtv iaKavTov. 

19. MpnBi, TOV X&yov, I. 92, v. 36. 



112 HERODOTUS, 71. [20— 

CHAPTER XX. 

4. kiei TJ '£f»uOp^ KaXto|Uv|| OoXciovxi, here used of the 
Persian Golf, as 1. 180, iii. 30, vn. 80. Hdt., like other anoient 
writers, also nses'Epu^pi) (faKaaaa in a wider sense including 
generally the ocean to the south of Asia, e,g. i. 1, 202, ii. 8, 
102, 158, etc. The modem Bed Sea is called by him 'Apa/3<os 
KdXxor, e,g. II. 11, 102, 158, etc., sometimes loosely *Epv0pri 
BaXaaaa ii. 158, iv. 42, just as that name is here applied to 
the Persian Gulf. 

6. l{uC, so Thuc. 1. 46, n. 102. In this sense other Attic 
writers use ^/i^XXeiv. 

8. ni|8avifOo'i, from the Carian town Ili^deura, i. 175 ol 
JlT^Baaies olKiovres inrkp * AXucaf^ijaaov fi€c6yaiajf. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

2. ovK clir^Sooxiv Tifv 6|ioCt)v, did not make a fair return, 
BO c. 62, IX. 78. dvodoOvai rijv optoirip is an expression of the 
same kind as toutop SiirX^r, strike a second blow, Soph. El. 
1415, Sevripauf verXtiyfAiyoi, smitten with a second blow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1345, in which passages the aco. fern, of the adjective is 
used by itself in the same sense as if the corresponding verbal 
nouns dxddoau^, vkrfyTJp, had been joined with it. In 1. 118 the 
neuter is found rd dfjunw dpravoSiddpres irtfubpeop, dTo6o0pcu= 
reddere^ give one what is his due, )( dToorepetF, cf. o. 86. 50. 

Ad6v Tf Ka\ ZxCSpov. These towns were Sybarite colonies 
on the west coast of Lucania. Another colony of Sybaris was 
Posidonia (Paestum). The figure of a bull is found on coins 
of Sybaris and Posidonia, and on the older coins of Laus is 
found a bull with human countenance ; this indicates that the 
rich pastures were a main source of the wealth of Sybaris. 
Sybaris was destroyed b.c. 510 (cf. v. 44), and in commemora- 
tion of the victory, the people of Croton struck a medal with a 
tripod, the emblem of Croton, on one side, and on the reverse 
the bull of Sybaris. 

5. iftPf|86v, from the youth upwards, so i. 112 ipdt^res rd 
6T\a vdpra ilfiifi6v, )( dinj/Sot, Heradit. Fr. 57 A^iw 'E^ecr^ouri 



21] NOTES, 113 

clvfKc^vTo Tcts Kc^aX(£s, in token of monrning. Gf . Plato, 
Phaed. 89 b ojOpiov di^, l^i;, fcro;;, J ^cUSwy, rds /caXds «r6/Aas 
aaroK€p€i, Horn. 4^. 141. 

6. vpocTfO^KavTo, took upon themselves ^ii, 1, /u^a xivOos 
iroirfiraTo ; cf. Yii. 229 fiijvtF vpo<r0i<r6ai rtyL, iv. 65 xoXe/juotf <x 
Tpoff€$-/JKatrro, Soph. O. T. 1400 irpo(rd-§ fUpifUfouf, 

7. l£civi*6iioxiv. The friendship of Miletus and Sybaris 
was based upon the intimate trade relations between the two 
cities. The costly woollen products of Miletus found a ready 
sale among the luxurious Sybarites, cf. Timaeus Fr, 60 €06- 
povp di ol Zv/SapTrai xal Ifidria MiKijaUay ipiutv TcroirffUpa, d0* 
ufv 8ti Koi ai <f>i\icu raus ir6Xc<riy iyivoyro. Moreover Sybaris was 
the starting-point of the overland route to Etruria. The Mile- 
sians could not sail through the straits as they were in the 
hands of the Chalcidians, with whose enemies the Eretrians, 
Miletus was in alliance ; besides, the jealous Etruscans would 
not have welcomed the presence of Greek vessels in their 
waters. Consequently the Etruscan merchants came to buy 
the Milesian wares at Sybaris, from which they transported 
them overland to the Tyrrhene sea, and then home in 
Etruscan vessels (Busolt ii. 256, Lenormant La Grande Grece, 

I. 269 8qq.). 

8. ovhkv 6|iOMi»s Kai ; for the asyndeton see on c. 3. 10. 
The conduct of the Athenians is contrasted with that of the 
Sybarites. 

9. StjXov kiFoir^auv vrcpaxOco^vrcs, cf. Thuc. iii. 64 SijXov 
ironware oi) fiftdL<rayT€s. The participle is joined with 8rj\ov 
Toielv as it is elsewhere with 8ri\ouPf e»g, iv. 42 AtjSi^ fUv yap 
SrjXoT iufVT^p iowra veplppvros. 

11. rg AXX-Q here means in other ways^ elsewhere in Hdt. 
it is a local adverb. The addition of the article is Herodotean, 
not Attic. Hdt. also has it without the article, c. 48. 5, 

II. 79. 

Kal hi[ KcU, and particularly, is very common in Hdt. 
to introduce a particular instance, especially where dWos 
precedes, e.g, oo. 49. 6, 86. 15. 

ST. 8 



114 HERODOTUS, 71. [21— 

voiijoxkVTir— Kol 8tSa(avTt. DatWe of relation, not being 
governed by any word in the clause, but expressing a certain 
relation to the whole clause ; it might almost be called a dative 
absolute. As here it is used to indicate time v. 97 vo|i4ovark 
hk ravra koX ^taPf^Xtiii^vouri ii roin JUpcai iv rodrtfi Of rtfi 
KaifHfi 6 *Api(rray6fnis aTUero, I. 62, Thuc. iv. 56 fots ' AOip^cU- 
Oit t6t€ T7i¥ TapaOaKcuralop 8||Ovo*iv ol Aajcebau/Mvioi ra roXXa 
T)ff(fX'a^^ov, The origin of such a use of the dat. is seen in 
passages like i. 78 rairra ixiXeyofUpffi Kpoi4r(p r6 vpooffTciov vav 
d^Uav iv€T\i^ff0Tj, III. 64 jcai ol oMaOpiaaKOvri, ixl rbv (irxor rov 
Ko\€ov rod ^Upeos 6 fidKtfs dToxixTei, where the dative, though 
formally under the government of a word in the sentence, has 
practically the force of an absolute case. It was in this way 
that the genitive absolute arose in Greek. 

12. ^pvyCx<P» Phrynichus, the tragic poet, an older con- 
temporary of Aeschylus. 

StSoEavTi; 6i5affK€iy dpafJM=' bring out a play, because of 
the poet's task of training the chorus. 

14. olicijia, of. V. 97 iXeye 'ApurraydpTif us ol "M.iKrfO'ioi t(ov 
*X6rfvalia» elal Atolkoi. 

15. |Li|8^va xp^trdai Tovnp rf 8pa)&aTk, i,e, that for the 
future no one should bring the play on the stage, cf. Haigh, 
Attic Theatre, p. 92 sq. 

CHAPTER XXn. 

2. TOko^ Ti Ixovo^t tho8e of any property, not so strong an 
expression as ol ix^vres, the ricK For (x^iv n Stein compares 
Pseudo-Men. eCf^ou d' lx<^v rt, ir&y ixv^ ^s^^' 4)i\ovi. As B. 
has re, Eriiger suggests rdis ye ixouai, 

4. I86icft firrd n)v vavf&ax^v. As they were joined by 
fugitives from Miletus (see below) their design must have been 
carried out after the capture of that city. 

5. wplv H ; with the inf. Hdt. has much more commonly 
irplv If than xpiy. It may be noted that xpiv (xplt^ j), Tp6repo¥ 1j) 
in Hdt. nearly always has the aor. inf. The pres. inf. is found 
in vin. 8 xply ij vi/ireip, 144 Tapeivai; owing to their meaning, 
rJKeuf VI. 116. 4, Ux^vOai VII. 228, are but nominal exceptions. 



22] NOTES. 115 

That this should be so is easily intelligible, as a irplp clause 
usually has reference to the completion of an action. 

o^i. For 0-0C as an indirect reflexive (where a^i might 
have been looked for) cf . c. 89. 6, t. 80, and often, Ekedahl, de 
tuu pron., p. 66. 

7. |Li|8i=iral fi'^, see on c. 96. 6. 

8. ZaYicXatoi. Thuc. vi. 4 ZdyxXri 8i rifu /u^r apxhv airh 

Harepw d^ xai axb XaXKldoi xal rrji SXKt^t E^/9oiaf tXtjOos ik6bv 
^vyKaTevcLfjMTo riiw yijv. Consequently it was an Ionian town. 

dvd 2!ucc\£i|s ; the usual idiomatic substitution of arb or €k 
for h when there is a verb of motion in the sentence. 

10. KaXi^v cIkti{v, on the N. coast of Sicily. It lay in 
the territory of the Sioels, with whom Scythes (c. 23. 4) was at 
war. The lonians were inyited to settle there obviously with a 
view to obtaining their aid against the Sicels. The town was 
called KaX^ 'Am^, the inhabitants KaXoucriKoi: cl N^a n6Xis, 
but NcaroXiTcu. 

12. a&TT). The pronouns 5^6, o^os and eKetvos may stand 
between the article and the noun, if the noun is accompanied 
by an adjective. 

SucfXttv. The Si/ccXoi (X SiiceXcaircu, Sicilian Greeks) formed 
part of the pre-Hellenic population of Sicily. According to 
tradition they were driven by the Oscans and Oenotrians out 
of Southern Italy over the straits to Sicily, where they got 
the upper hand of the ^iKOMoiy and gradually confined them 
to the S. W. and S. of the island. The scanty remains of their 
language would seem to indicate that they belonged to the 
Italian stock : it has been suggested with probability that the 
Sicilian Greek words for hare and key {Xixoptv, koltlvov) were 
borrowed from the Sicels, and gela is said to have meant rime 
in Sicel and in Oscan (Busolt, Gr. Geseh. i. 237). 

vp^ Si — 2iKc\£i]s, on the side of Sicily which lies towards 
Etruria. For the form of expression cf. i. 84 (ffri dk (touto) 
vpos Tov T^Xou rerpafifiivov r^t toXlos, Grammatically r^s 
ZuceXlrfi is a partitive gen. dependent on KdMi aicrri. Such 
genitives are often used to indicate locality (chorographio gen.) 
cf. on c. 47. o. 

8—2 



116 HERODOTUS, VI. [23— 

CHAPTER XXm. 

1. arwi]VfiKc* ^wi^ni ; in this sense common in Hdt. e.g. 
c. 117. 5, Tn. 4, 117 ; in the same sense the pass. awrpftixBri i. 
19, II. Ill, also Thac. i. 23. 

lAf&ioC Tf Yfltp — Koly when the SanUaru etc.: parataxis, cf. c. 
41. 7. yap must be taken as introducing the explanation of 
ToioySc ri. This use of yap has been denied in Hdt. and he 
certainly prefers to dispense with it, but Broschmann cites 
clear instances of this explanatory use, e.g. c. 43. 17, 137. 18, 
I. 214, TwOoMOfiai o&r«» rovro yevoijxvov. Tpwra fih ^dp X^erai 
/c.r.X. III. 113, IX. Ill; after phrases like crifUiov d4, ii. 9, 58, 
155, IV. 118. 

7. 'Ava{CXcMs, despot of Bhegium 494 — 476. Anaxilas in- 
tended to use the lonians to further his purposes on Zande 
(Messene). 

10. ^av xaipnv, to let alone, cf. iv. 112 eVel dk i/iaOov a^oifs 
al 'AfM^vcs ex' oidefui drfX'^ffi ariyfiivovs i<ay x^P^^^f ^* ^1* So 
in Attic, vid. Lex. 

tr\€lv ; note the force of the aorist. 

14. l«vT»v. The pronoun here is not otiose, so that it 
need not be omitted with B — while they were besieging another 
city their own was captured. For the irregular position of 
euvToG cf. y. 5 vtto rod olKifiorarov itavriit, ix. 37 roi^ rapcbv 
iiavToVf where the mss. agree, n. 107 (Bsv airoO), ix. 33 (P 
aiirod). 

'IinroKpuTca. The oligarchy of Agrigentum was overthrown 
(about 505 b.c.) by Gleandrus, son of Pantares, who established 
himself as despot. On his death (about 498) he was succeeded 
by his brother Hippocrates. Hippocrates carried on a series 
of successful wars in Sicily, reducing to subjection, among 
other places, the towns of Callipolis, Naxos, Zancle and Leon- 
tin! (Hdt. vn. 154). Zancle, as we see, he governed through 
his dependent Scythes, for, though Scythes is spoken of as 
allied with Hippocrates, it is plain that he was subject to him. 
On the death of Hippocrates about 491 the despotism was 
seized upon by Gelo, who afterwards became despot of Syra- 
cuse. 



24] NOTES. 117 

17. i^c Pai)M«»v. ** Gonstanter Herodotns (et rie fere Attici) 
propter verbi eompositionem ex /9o^ et Bi^a non fntnri sed 
praesentis participimn iongere Bolent com yerbis enndi et 
praeeentiae/* Herwerden, e,g, co. 88. 10, 108. 89. 

20. vc8ifoxis. Ernger after Naber h viSxi^i dri<ras. T€Sa<a 
does not occur elsewhere in Hdt. while the other is common. 
ireSor is rare too :in Attic prose, only aor. irc^^eft Plato; as in 
Hdt. its place is nsnally taken by ip v^dcut itiy, 

21. "IwKci, the MSB. have "Ivvkop^ bat as Hdt. has below 
the gen. 'Iwirof , and as Stephanas of Byzantinm seems to have 
read here 'IwvKa, Stein's correction is to be accepted. It lay in 
the S. of Sicily on the river Hypsas near Selinas. 

24. tlpT||Uvos, agreed upon, eovenanted, cf. Hes. op. 870 
|ua^ d* oMdpl t/iOufi ilpi||Uvo< &pKwt iana, and the nse of the 
verbal jnrrbi e.g. Thnc. i. IS M j^irrots ytpaai /Sa^tX^, with fixed 
privileges. 

28. iv ctvSpaw^Sttv X^ ; see on c. 19. 16. 

29. clx< Sijoxis* ^ept in chains, see on c. 12. 16. 
Kopv^Covs, the leading citizens, iii. 82 tup arSpuw roifs 

Kopwf>alo\n oMeffKoKoTKre, 

CHAPTER XXIY. 

3. w^pt|v is Ti)v 'Ao-Cip, over the sea to Asia, cf. vn. 86 
T€KPa irkfrrpf is rrf^ *Ax(ulfp^ Stiwefirf/ay. 

ri\y ' Aar{T|v. The article is here reqnired by Hdt.'s nsage. 
It is only when three or at least two of the continents are 
mentioned that the article is absent from 'Aairj and EOptirrj 
(Kallenberg). 

7. Is 2!iKc\CT|v diKKCTo. This mast refer to a later visit to 
Sicily, perhaps a visit to his son, if, as is not improbable, this 
Scythes is identical with Scythes father of Cadmus of Cos, 
who settled in Messene (Hdt. vii. 164). 

8. imltrw' xdXcy. 

9. fUya SXPios. pJeya is often ased adverbially in Hdt. as 
in the poets, but this usage is strange to Attic prose. 

10. dirovi|TC' dx^Kfais. The word seems to be un-Attic. 

11. irtptcPcpXiaro, were in possession of, lit. had compassed 
for tliemselves. The same metaphor in. 71 I^Itj veptpaWofuwos 



118 HERODOTUS, VL [2 

iiourf Kepdeat trying to gain, tii. 190. In ix. 45 r& Xoir^ airrw 
(rwr t^o^Vytfior xal rtav dvOfHlnrtav) rikawov ir€piPaXk6fieP0i irapd re 
Tiapdwiov Koi is rb cTparoTedw, the literal meaning is more 
apparent. The origin of the metaphor is clear in Dem. it. 9 
aXX' ad xpotfvepi/SdXXera^ ri Ktd tcOxXifi irarraxi /xAXoyrat 19/uat 
Kal KoBjifuvovs repttfTMX^^ercu. The Samians did not remain 
long in possession of the town; they were driven ont by 
Anaxilas, and Zancle, now called Messene, was colonised with 
a mixed population (Thnc. vi. 4). 

CHAPTER XXV. 

10. viroicvi|fdous, bowing to their yoke, submitting, so c. 109, 
I. 130 "ULyfioi {nreKvy//ap Hepa'jiiri. 

TsLs hk — vpoan^yaYOVTO ; see on c. 13. 8. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

2. 46vTi Tcpl BvtavTtov ; of. c. 5. 

5. Tcpl *EXXifcnrovTOV ixovro, relating to the Hellespont, 
cf. III. 128 pvpxia ypa\//d/jL€vos ToXXd Kal T€pl roXXfa^i' ix^vra, 
dealing with many things. In Hdt. the intransitive use of ix^ 
in varions senses is very common, cf. on c. 2. 2. 

9. h KoCXourt KaXfO|Uvoto-i ; for the expression cf. vni. 14 
T& KoiXa rifs Ei)/3o/as, Ion, inscr. 206 b iy KolXois. They seem 
to have lain in the west of the island. 

10. i^vfvo-c, a verb also used by Thuc. e.g. i. 50, but 
strange to ordinary Attic prose. 

18. Ik IIoMxviis — 6p|iM|uvos, making Polichne (lit. vil- 
lage) the base of his operations, a common use of dpfiaaOai. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

1. ^iXft — irpo(n))iaCvciv, sc, 6 6e6s, as with many verbs 
that according to our notions would be looked upon as imper- 
sonal, such as Iki, W^ct, darpAirrei, sc. 6 Zei/s, Zeus rains, 
snows, thunders, <rei€i sc. 6 Uoffeldutp. 

K«fi is used by Hdt. when he wishes to express an opinion 
or conjecture rather than make a positive statement, so cc. 51. 
6, 70. 6. Similarly kov c. 98. 6. v. 1, 16. 



27] NOTES, 119 

fW £v' 0T09. evrc for ot€ as Horn, and Tragedy, also n. 63, 
IV. 78, vn. 193, 209. 

2. tr6Xi if iOvci. x6Xts )( iBwos as etvtta« ) ( natio. The toXcs 
is the organised Greek oommunitj, as contrasted with barba- 
rians (cf. Arist. Pol. III. 13. 1284* 38 rh 5' airro Kal ircpl ras 
in(Xci$ Koi r& IOvi| iroioOffiv <A xCpiOi T^f Suwd/jLetas, olop *AOrfvtuoi 
ixih irepl ^afuovt Kal Xiovs Kal Aetr^vs, 6 Si Heptruv /3eurtXci>s 
Mi^dovf Koi BafivXtaylovs x.r.X.), or with Greeks not organised in 
xdXccf (as the Aetolians, Thnc. iv. 94). As applied to Greeks 
^^yos is also nsed of the different classes inside a ToXtf (Plat. 
PoL IT. 420 B, 421 c, Arist. de Mundo 5. 396^ 2 ir6\is ffwcirrrtKvia 
ix rOav iwarriutp i$y(aif), or to aggregates of troXeit Thnc. I. 122 
cu<rrc el firj xaX aJdpooi koX Kara iOyij koI fxaffroy aarv fujq. yvufiji 
a^iwoi^fuOa a&roi^s, dixa ye ovras ^fms aToytas x^^P^oprai, 

3. TovTo |Uv — TovTo 84= TO fjukv — t6 5^, OTi the one hand — 
on the other hand, very common in Hdt. e, g. cc. 101. 16, 
107. 9, 114. 1, 125. 4, also fonnd in some Attic writers snch 
as Antiphon and Andocides. Hdt. very rarely nses rb fUv — 
t6 5^, I. 97, III. 40, oftener rd tikv — tA ^i. 

4. \o^v. For the sending of such choroses cf. Calli- 
machns. In Del. 279 xourcu hk x^P^^ aydyowri tr&Krjes {i.e, to the 
temple of Apollo in Delos), Pausan. iv. 4 iwl Si ^Urra toO 
Zv/Sora irpforop Mc<r<r^wot t6t€ t<} 'AToXXd^'t ii A^Xoy $uffla» Kai 
dtfhpCav x^P^^ aTotrrAXovtrt, Plut. Niciaa 3 tup x^P^^^f ^^^ ^''■ 
xoXetf irefiToy q.<rofUvovi T(fi 6e<fif Ear. Ion 463 wapii x^P^^ofi^vtfi 
rplTodi (of Delphi). 

7. viroXo^MV dirvjvciKC, seized and carried off. viro\afifid»ui 
is nsed of seizure by disease c. 75. 5 airrUca xnr4\a^e fiawiti yoDaos^ 
and for Aw-ffyeiKe may be compared in. 60 {ii fiolfnj) Awi/fveiKe 
KafjL^wrea, carried off Camhyaes. Stein supposes it to be a 
metaphor from the wind and storm, comparing iy. 179 vro- 
XaPctv aveftov ^opijp xai dvo^pfiv wpbs ripf Ac/Sin/v: below 
vTo\apov<ra = exciperef with which cf. vin. 2 wpiv yap ij Kai 
dvamfevaai a<f>eai — inriXafie pavfiaxiv* 

13. 4s "yow — ipaXc, brought to its knees, humbled, Aesch. 
Pers. 862, 'AaLa 6i x^*^*' — ^v*^ 7^^^ x^irXtrcu. The metaphor is 
from wrestling. 

15. KaTOffrpo^v liroti^ouTO =xarc0T/9^aro. This peri- 



120 HERODOTUS, YL [27— 

phiasn with mUwdai and the Yerbal noun is yery oomxnon in 
Hdt. (as in Thnc), t,g, e. 101. 8 /SovX^ leoiMurBsu—^wkiebtvBaiLy 
IIL 25 6/ryV irouTa6(u=6pylj^eff0ait Yn. 99 0ufia x., iz. 8 
ffirovSijy x. Note that in such phrases it is the mid. of irote» 
that is used, cf. Cobet, Nov, Leet, 257. 
16. fivtWwfi* ^diun. 

CHAPTER XXVin. 

4. dvaTXiovcrt; note the force of the preposition. 

7. avrdt 8^, Stein takes avros bi as nnasual for 6 &^, see 
on c. 3. 6. £nt it seems to mean something more. The 
Phoenicians sail forth from Miletus, and, on hearing of this 
Histiaeus on his side too sets his forces in motion, cf. iv. 124 
ol SKvOai — vir^OTpci^ov it rrjy XxvOiktiv. — ovrta Stj 6 Aapeios 
T€lx€a fiev CK€tya ijfdepya fjL€T7JK€f avr&s 8i viro(rrp^i|ras V^ irpos 

10. 4k rov 'ArapWos is put for emphasis before ds, and 
is repeated by ipT€v0€». 

12. KatKov vfSCov, celebrated for its fertility. Stein 
quotes Strabo p. 624 Topappei S* 6 Koukos t6 liiftyafiov Sih rov 
Kaixov redUv irpwrayopevo/jLivov v^6Spa fvScUfftova yifv Stc^tt^y, 
<rxtS6¥ d4 ri xal ri{v dpC(m|v r^s Mvtrias. Compare also the 
proverbial 'M.wcjy \eLa, 

15. l«rypCx| tkaPt^ii^utyprjffCf so c. 37. 6 j^foyplri aXp4own. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

4. 9w4<murav, were engaged in conflict, i. 214 xf^ov re 
liij irl xoXX^f trweffrdpai /iaxofi4yovi. 

XP^vov firl voXX6v. This order is common in Hdt. with 
ivl and repl {ip c. 77. 3) : it is rare in Attic. 

6. t6 Tt Si) tpyov — h/ivtro, the glory of this CLCtion fell to 
the cavalry f cf. ix. 102 iTtoi iuvrwt^ ydpifrai t6 (pyov xal fiij 
AaxedaifLoifLufVt yni. 102. 

9. dfiaprdSa* ifiafrrlcur, 

^iXo^jnyx^v — dvatpctTcu, conceives a desire to live, a phrase 
modelled on dwtupeiirdau ir6\efioy and the like. 

10. KaTiXa|iPavrro, was being overtaken, cf. vn. 211 6i S' 
OM KaraXafA^awdfjuevoi inriarpeffwy dvrloi eii^cu r6i<n pap^dpouri, 
IX. 119. 



30] NOTES, 121 

11. Kflnxupfl6|urof, overtake^ so C. 41. 11 rV irifiTrrfw rdv 
vtCaw icarccXoy ^fMKmneu 

KanXaiiPdvflTo — awf Karcupt^fMvos. Hdt. is fond of repeating 
a word in this way, either by the same word e.g. e. 52. 21, 61. 
28, 67. 17, I. 8 'ffpd(r$ri — ipaaBels 5^, ii. 14 AfHrn — dpiras d^, 
TV. 95 icHiacLffdai — imfadfiepop 5^, or by a synonym, e.g. 1. 189 
di&reipe — dutrd^at 5^, vi. 87 elXof — Xa/36vret d4. 

12. ncpo'{Sa ykuo'auv |mtuC$, speaking in Pertian. 
"Solas codex B servavit rectnm furulst i.e. HepaL^taw t^ 
«t>wvi'' Cobet. Cf. IX. 16 rhv lUpmjv rbv hfU)K>Mov 'EXXdSa 
yXmooxiv Uvra etpeffOai airrbv oirodairds iari. Elsewhere in 
Hdt. Uyai not fjxOUpox with yktacvaF and iftiartiw. A somewhat 
similar use of fieBiitfai is fomid in Tragedy, e.g. Ear. Hipp. 
1202 fiapify ^pdfiov /ie$^K€. 



CHAPTER XXX. 

1. dvi^x^* BO Bredow and, independently, Cobet for dx^* 
the latter remarking **corr. dwdx^v, oonstanter enim dicitnr 
xapd fiaffCkka dya/SoIretr et oMoh<n et ipdyetP. " Gf . also dvi^yei- 
xav below. For dir^ixBrj dy6ftepot cf. c. 34 /6vref — Jtrar, on 
t^ir march — they went, 

2. i 8^ ; 8i in apodosis, see on c. 16. 3, and cf. GMT. 512. 

3. 8oKctv i\u>C. Often in Hdt., also with (bf, GMT. § 782 
(100). 

dhnfJKc ; note the sadden change of sabject. 
5. i^yaf , influential. 

7. t6 y^ avroi^ (ratfia. For the nnasoal position of a^oD 
cf. c. 111. 16 TO fih aifToO fiiffov^ li. 133 6 iUp a&roO ran^p, lY. 2 
t6 /i/i^y ai^roO iTurrdfAevov. In these cases the article is followed 
by a particle. 

8. aivTov ra^rrg ; see on c. 16. 5. 

flLvfo-ravpoMrav. dvarravpovv in itself might mean either 
impale or crucify. The former is a well-known Oriental pun- 
ishment, cf. Aesch. Eum, 189 fid^ovaiv oUrurfthv ToKim \ inrb 
/tdxa^ Tay4pres: on the other hand in m. 125, Tn. 194 dMaffrav- 
pow plainly means to crucify, and if Spiegel is right in his 
interpretation of the Behistan inscription, cracifixion was a 



122 HERODOTUS, 71. [30— 

common pnnisbment for rebels. It is probable tben tbat the 
meaning here is, to tiupend on the cross, 

13. vtpumCkams cS. ev stands emphatically after the 
verb. 

14. i&ryAMf — cvfpylTMi. t^pyirrfs is here treated as an 
adjectiye, qnalified by /itydXios (cf. Find. 01. ii. 104 4>l\oit 
dydpa ^miXXoi' eC^pyirauf) and followed by the dat. as Eur. Her, 
1252 €6€py4rr}s ^porwri koI fiiyas <P(\os. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

1. |ji^=Aiey H as in cc. 117. 4, 127. 5, 181. 1. 
o&TM lo^c How does this differ from ourw efx^ ? 

2. XB^upUraf dcaxetMcuraf. 

3. 8ffvWp9 Irci, 493 B.C. 

6. wt 4Kd«rTT|v alp^ovTfs, tu they captured each. For this 
distribntive use of w with ixaaros and participle of. c. 79. 8 
Kara iretrHiKwra Sij c5r rwv *Apyeitaif m9 iKOfrrov 4icicaXi6|iCvo« 
{calling them out one after the other) 6 KKeo/Upris iicrewt^ x. 114 
MS Murr^ ^^^Yov wpoo^dovMV, assigning them their several 
duties. As, apart from the change of nomber, there is a certain 
awkwardness and redundancy in the sentence, Herwerden 
may be right in rejecting ^Ktai — viiaiaift and reading m V 
iKaaniP aip4ovT€s. 

8. rpovov, the ace. as iy. 94, yn. 60 etc. The dative is 
much more frequent. My attention has been called to a similar 
ffaydyevffis in Tasmania, in the governorship of Sir Q«orge 
Arthur, when the white settlers adopted this method of ex- 
terminating the natives, with the result that one black was 
captured {Leisure Hour, 1853, p. 122). 

10. 8i.i)Kovo-i, stretched out across the island. As Grote, 
Part II. c. XXXV. points out, the Greek accounts of the depopu- 
lation by the Persians must have been much exaggerated, as 
these islands and cities appear afterwards as occupied by a 
Hellenic population. 

13. *Id8ac ; see on c. 9. 6. 



32] NOTES. 123 



CHAPTER XXXII. 

1. ovK i«|rcWavTo rds diraXils, did not belie their threats. 
Cf. Thnc. V. 83, (rf^tuffro ri}y ^Vfifiaxlcuf, 

3. o-rfMToin8<vo|&^i«n. Herwerden, though he remarks 
on IX. 16 that the perf. is now found nowhere in Hdt., would 
read iarparoireSevfjJvoKn as the meaning is they were encamped 
not were encamping. £nt unless the mss. constantly err in 
this word, ffTparoTcSej^/Mi is very often found in a perf. sense, 
as in this book cc. 45. 2, 95. 5. So too in Thuc. (see Classen on 
XY. 26). It is better then to suppose that we have to deal with 
a verb with a perfect meaning like pikw am victoriouSf ofxoAMii 
and the like, GMT. § 27 (10. 1). 

hfavrla. Herwerden would read ivrla as in this local sense 
Hdt. regularly uses ivrlos. Apart from this passage iramios 
in a local sense is found only in the adverbial phrase c^ ivav- 
rirfij vm. 7. On the other hand in a metaphorical sense he 
uses ivavrlos, e.g. yvdafiri jkvavriii not airriri (Herw.). 

5. trai8d$ re k.t.X. Such Oriental cruelties were abhor- 
rent to the Greeks, cf. Aesoh. Eum, 185 oUroi S6fioun roT<rd€ 
XP^M^rrc^^<^^ irp^ei* | aXX oS Kapaj^urnjpcs 6ff>6a\fjuop6xoi \ Sixai 
ffipayal re, o*v^|AaTos t cliro^dop^ | «aC8«*v Kcucovnu x^ouv*^« 

K.T.X. 

6. dvrl ctvai ; the regular expression would be dprl rov elyai, 
and many editors follow Valckenaer in inserting the article. 
6mtI however is found without the article also i. 210 df dyrl 
luv ioiiKtcv iToiriffas iXcvddpovs JI4p(ras elvax dvrl Se apx^adax iw^ 
aXKuv apx^iy aTOMTWy where however the antithesis makes the 
absence of the article less harsh; similarly vii. 170. These 
instances shew that the omission of the article was possible 
to Hdt. and it is safer here to keep to the reading of the mss. 
Cf. GMT. § 803. 

7. KoXXurrcvovous* KaXKLorat oUaas. 

9. lircir£|iirpcMxiv. The present of this verb is ifirlfirprffu, 
not ifirlirprifu, cf. Cobet, Nov. Led, 141 '*Attici ifnrifiTpdwu^ 
dioebant et ifiirifiT\aff6aXf quae formae ubique invitis libris 
restituendae sunt, metro saepe iubente, semper permittente, 



134 HERanOTUS, VI. [32— 

nam a Graeenlis demnm fiotae snnt formae iftrlr/nifu et ifurl- 
rXa/xcu." 

ai^toa Totcrt Upotcn. Many edd. would here expel the 
article as in m. 126 a^if t^rinfi, Tin. 17 ai&ro£ji dydpao^i, Bnt 
in ni. 45 the mss. (except d) agree in a^diffi roiffi petaaolKouri, 
also IL 47 ; in in. 100 Bst, vn. 89 PBsr omit the article. As in 
Attio Greek the article is also found, e.g. Ar. Eq. 849 a^oiai 
rots x6/>Ta^i, it is hypercritical to deny it to Hdt. 

11. vtr6 AvSttv, by CroesQs. 

Slf lirf(i)f, first after Croesus* fall, then on the present occa- 
sion. 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

2. lonrXfovri; the common use of the dat. to indicate 
the situation in which something shews itself, Madvig, § 88 c, 
cf. Thuc. I. 24 '£x/da/uy6r iari x6Xtf iw Be^iqi itrirXimrn is rbv 
^Idfiop Kh\iro¥, is on the right-hand <u one tails in, lit. to one 
sailing in. 

4. aiSroto-i )( the Phoenician fleet. * 

5. Kai' ^trfipov, by land )( the attack by sea. 

6. at8c ; some word like ir6\ies or x^P^ (cf* the following 
ra&rat r&f X^^P^f) is present in the writer's mind. 

8. rd Tf{x<a rd lirl 6pi|(ief|«, Abicht and Stein quote 
Skylax Peripl. § 68 fierh 6i rb» 'Xepobv-tjcov icrl Qpixia relxn 
rode' irptSrov Acvk^ <1«ti5» T«pf(rra<rts, *H/KUcXeta, Farof, Fai^^ou, 
'S4op reixof, H4pip6os x6Xis xal Xifii^y, Aa/juwby reixoSt 2,if}\vfifipia 
ir6Xcf Koi Ufiifiv. Cf. Dem. Phil. in. 15, De Cor. 27, Aesch. lit 
Ctes. 82. 

9. |Uv wv; see on c. 1. 1. 

10. ir4pi|0c for iriprfy, because of the idea of motion in the 
sentence, viz. that of leaving their city. 

KaXxt|8ovioi. This is the best established spelling, though 
beside it, on inscriptions of the fifth century are found XoXjn;- 
Sovios and XaXxv^vios^ with the common variation between 
aspirate and tenuis, cf. Meisterhans* 79, Herwerden, Lapidum 
Testimonia 11, Meyer, Gr. Oram.^ § 216. 

12. lo-M 4s; the same un- Attic pleonasm, ii. 149, 175, 
IV. 34, 201, vni. 4, 18. 



34] NOTES. 125 

14. o(iCT)<rav. As Umu^ with the aoc. means to dwell in, bo 
oUnaai means to come to dwell in, to settle in, of. Eur. Fr, 362. 
11 6<mt S* dr* dXkijs ir6Xeot olic^<qf ir6\tp, henoe there is no 
need to read utxiaw as has been proposed. 

18. vcCpAVTfs, giving over to, i. 86 ^uan-a xvpl Biiotrjt ni. 16 
r^ (Sr KaroKoUeiv ye rods vexpoin o^Sa/iws iw v6fufi oifBcripouri iarif 
mpajfffi ijuhf Si 5irep dprirai, $€(} o^ diiccuov eipai W|iCiv vexpdv 
oMBponrov. 

20. KaWonfpav, an-Attie=:5(i^pTa0-ai'. 

21. KvtiKov. Gyzicns, a colony of the Milesians, lay on 
the shores of the Fropontis on the narrow neck of Arctonesns, 
and possessed two excellent harbonrs. It was a place of im- 
portance in the early trade of Asia Minor, as is shewn by its 
coinage. Its greatest prosperity, however, was reached in the 
period after Alexander the Qreat. 

oi58i— dpx^v, not at all, literally, not even from the begin- 
ning. The origin of the phrase shows how dpxV in this sense 
is confined to negative sentences. In this sense it is found in 
Hdt. only once with the article, iv. 25 in ABC, where Bsv have 

at&ToC, 8ua sponte. So Lat. ipse Virg. Eel. iv. 21 ipsae lacte 
domum referent distenta capellae ubera. 

22. In Tpdrfpov, even before. iTi=aZready as in v. 62 
6jfiKad€v irt, vni. 62 ix irdXaiod ^t. 

23. lYiy^vccrav vird PaortXit, had become subject to the 
King, the passive to v^' ewn} (or kavrbv) ToiwrBai. 

25. 4v Aao-KvXfCcp. Dasoyleum on the Phrygian shore of 
the Fropontis was the capital (iii. 120 woiaov apxovra toO iv 
AaffKvkettfi) of the ^pdyiot vofidi (lu. 127), the third of the twenty 
tribute-districts into which Darius divided the empire (in. 90). 

vvapx^P t Bee on c. 1. 5. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

9. fiWCXc, the conmion word for the answer of an oracle. 
Hdt. also uses ixp^^* 

II. kr\ {cCvia KaXib-f|. This is the correct form of the 
phrase, not M ^Iq^ x>r |cyky. ** Qui civem ad ooenam vocat 



126 HERODOTUS, VL [34— 

dicitur hrl deirpw xoXetr, qui hotpitem xaXeiP ivl ^^mo, eaque 
res t6 detuvor appellator et rd ^^la," Gobet V, L. 81. 

12. lovTfs — jouv ; see on c. 30. 1. 

icpi^v 68^v. This is usnally supposed to be the sacred way 
ranning throngh Daulis, Lebadea, Goronea, Haliartus, Thebes, 
then sonth throngh Cithaeron to the Thriasian plain where it 
was joined by the sacred way from Athens to Elensis — the way 
(Tlvdiat 6d6s) by which went the annual irofiirrf from Athens to 
Delphi. Cortins {quoted by Bahr), however, supposes that they 
went by Tanagra into the Attic Tetrapolis, and thence diverged 
to Athens. The difficulty of the former explanation lies in 
ixTpdrotrrai, If the envoys went by the sacred road all the way 
to Athens, how could they be said to turn cuide to Athens f 
iicTpaT4<r0ou implies that they left that road. Herwerden cuts 
the knot by reading rpairwnai^ but, in view of the obscurity of 
the passage, and the possibility of other interpretations, it is 
hardly safe to alter the text. Taking the text as it stands, it 
can only mean that the envoys set out by the sacred way lead- 
ing eastward from Delphi, and at some point diverged from 
it, but where, or by what route they reached Athens, there is 
no evidence to show. It is possible, for instance, that they 
might have gone from Thebes to Athens by way of Phyle, the 
shortest route between Thebes and Athens. Delphi was the 
centre of Greek road-building. Boads were necessary to enable 
the pilgrims on foot and in chariots to reach in safety the 
temple of the god. "So arose the * sacred ways ' by which the 
gods themselves were said to have travelled, even as Apollo 
once came through a pathless land to Delphi. He was fol- 
lowed by his servants, particularly the Athenians, *the road- 
building sons of Hephaestus' (Aesch. Eum, 13). The art of 
making roads and bridges, which rendered harmless the wild 
mountain streams, thus proceeded from the national sanc- 
tuaries, particularly from that of Apollo.*' In these roads 
were cut grooves for the chariot wheels to run in; hence to 
permit of free intercourse with the different sanctuaries, the 
width between the grooves had to be the same, and so far as 
Delphic influence reached, both in Central Greece and in the 
Peloponnese, the same width of track is found. 



35] NOTES. 127 

13. KaC o^MS. Hdt. is fond of attaching enclitic pro- 
nouns, 'without regard to the logical order of the words, to 
particles like koI, yap, etc. at the beginning of the clause 
ostein), e.g, cc. 41. 11, 68. 8, 69. 22, 111. 9. 



CHAPTEB XXXV. 

2. drap corresponds to iiiv, as c. 44. 2, v. 66, 92. 

8. TcOpiinrorpo^ov, a sign of wealth and position. Cf. 
c. 126. 80, Arist. PoL vi. (iv.) 3 rovro yhp (to imrorpo^eti') oi 
pqZiop |Jii) irXovTOvvra woieip. 

4. rd dv^KaOcv, by origin; adverbial accusative, like rd 
P€tirr€pa. Beferring to descent, this phrase is common in Hdt. ; 
in Attic opuSep is found in this sense. 

5. ^iXaCov. There was a story that Philaeus and Eury- 
saces, sons of Ajax, handed over Salamis to the Athenians, 
and received Athenian citizenship. Philaeus is then said to 
have settled in Brauron, on the east coast of Attica, to which 
we may infer that Miltiades belonged (Plut. Sol, 10). 

10. alx>u£$ ; cf. Thuc. i. 6 iraa-a ri *£XXds iffibrfpo^p€i — ip 
rots irpuToi Si 'ABrjpouoi rbp irl^pop KariOePTo, Thus their carry- 
ing of arms shewed that they were foreigners. 

v^oa^UiauTo, called to himj only in Hdt. 

12. If^^vov— 4K^vavTts 84 ; see on c. 29. 10. 

13. ISfovro aiuTov — |iiv vcCOco^i ; the ace. c. inf. after 
deurOau, also I. 141 Kijpou derfdiprot 5(' a77Aci;i' onrUrraffOai 
ffipeas, where there is no gen. after it as here. The regular 
construction is gen. pers. c. inf. 

15. dxBoyjivov, as was natural in an aristocrat. 

17. 4vTCkXi|, common in Ionic and Tragedy. 

18. cl voto^. Hdt. generally retains the deliberative sub- 
junctive even after an historic tense, and some critics would 
introduce the subj. here, denying the use of the opt. in Hdt. 
But the opt. is also found in the following passages, i. 46, 53 
(where it alternates with the subj.), v. 67, vxn. 67. These 
passages shew that the usage, though not common, was not 
alien to Hdt. In Thuc. too the subj. prevails, though the opt. 
is also found. 



128 HERODOTUS, 71. [So- 

lo. vpo9«8lovTO hese does not differ very maoh in mean- 
ing from the aimple idiom-o: irp6s wmveju the notion of a 
reqaest addressed to a person, so oo. 41. 21, 100. 18, m. 75. 
A similar force of the prep, is seen in x/KMxurecy, in. 14 Ix^^^ 
0^5^, €l fj^i 6(ra irrc^6s, koI irfH^rairiomra r^y irrparrflrjw. 

CHAPTEB XXXVI. 

2. 'OXv|i<ria dvapaif>i|Kc»St having won an Olympic victory, 
cf. C. 70, Y. 102 ffreipa^ri^povs dyMfas dtfopeufniKdra, wtupetw or 
opaupeurOai is properly used of the prizes of the contest. II, 
^. 786 a^eXta $' tr oMeUpres, Od. v. 117 o^^Xm ic<iX* aye- 
\4ff0€u,; hence it is transferred to the contest itself. Elsewhere 
Hdt. has *0\vfnrid5a, which Eallenherg would restore here also. 

7. icaTf(m)ouv. The iiss. vary between the act. and the 
mid. The difference between the two voices is dear from 
V. 92 adrot r/Mirroc HfpaMvw KaTa«m|<ra|fcCVOi vapd v^(ax 
a^TOioa ovTia koX roin £XXoto-i Slj^faOe KaTiordvai, i.e, the act. 
^ict up for another or over others (cf. also v. 25, 94, vii. 105, 
Arist. Av, 1672) ; the mid. over oneself (cf. Thuo. v. 16). The 
question then is whether ol iirayay6fuyoi is here to be taken 
of the Dolonci generally who elected him despot over them- 
selves, or of the deputation who on their return set him up 
as despot of the country. As the latter is the more natural 
interpretation, I have adopted the active. With regard to the 
despotism of Miltiades and his successors in the Chersonese, it 
has been suggested with great probability that it was estab- 
lished and supported by Pisistratus and his sons in accordance 
with their policy of founding an Athenian empire. 

8. Ik Kap8£i|«-— Is IlaicT^v, t.tf. from sea to sea. 
10. 8T|X<CcrAat* KaKovr. 

Ih ofroi, this^ by attraction to the predicate. 

I£ Tc Kol Tpii^KovTa. Accordiug to Xen. HelL in. 2. 10 
Deroyllidas when he wished to fortify the isthmus anew found 
it 87 stadia. '*Hdt. often connects numbers by re ireU, which 
in Attic writers is at least rare." Kriiger, Di. 69. 70, 8. 

18. lo>«, t.tf. running into the sea, cf . Thue. zv. 109 (ffn S^ 
j(^ ' Arr^) dxo rov fiofftKivt diQp^fAaros iaia rpoUxowa, it prcjects 
into the sea. 



37] NOTES. 129 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

4. i«oXi|ii|o^ ; note the foroe of the aorist. 

5. Xoxii^ivrfs ; in Attio generally iwe5p€ij€iy, 

6. alp^bwx l«»Yp£|) ; see on c. 28. 15. 

7. h Yvwfjixi Y<7ov**<* ^ phrftBe found only here. It seems 
to imply not only acquaintance but also that he stood high in 
his favour (Stein). 

8. Tpoify6p€vc. \iyu, say, is in the pres. and ipf. of com- 
pounds generally replaced by -ayope^ta (fut. -c/m!;, aor. clxov, 
etc.), cf. Cobet V, L. 35. " A^eiv dicendi et loquendi significa- 
tionem in tribus tantum compositis retinet, oyrtX^eiy, in- 
\^7C(y et T/x»X^€iy. Beliqua verbi familia, ut ita dicam, et 
cognatio in compositis omnibus snperest ; ipCj, elwov, etpTfKat 
dprffJUUi €lfHivoiuu, ipfr/fOiiv^ j^ij&iia'Ofuu, ^ijffitj ^i/r^f, jirp-iov, non 
tantum in iprepQ cet., iirep(2 cet., rpoepu cet. extant, sed 
eadem omnia sunt in dyepw, dyeivoy, dyeipvfKa^ jiatppr^dTfy, avap* 
pvfais cet. Similiter in dTcpw, diepta, i^^pw, Karepta, irpoacpta, 
avyepta et {nrepWy quibus quum forma in -Xiyta nulla responderet, 
in eius locum subiit ubique -ayopfj&ia et -Tjydpevoy, Sic 6 Ki/ipv$ 
twepei aut dyetircy 6 Kripv^ ubi ad praesens tempus est redigen- 
dum, quia dyoKiyei eo sensu dici non potest, dyayope^ei 6 in}pv| 
dicitur. Eodem modo formae dirayope^eiv, Siayopcveiv, i^ayo' 
pci^iy, iraTa70/>ei/ctv, irpoaayopeiJ€iPf wrnrpwrayopeJtkv, cvyayo- 
peif€ip, et i/wayopef^v, quibus accedit irpoayopeveiy pro irpoKiyeip, 
respondent formis quas diximus, unde sequitur praesentis 
tantum et imperfecti formam in usu esse, in caeteris snbire 
»epv, -tiirw cet." However, in a few instances -ayopevw (in Hdt. 
only dyop€iuw, Tpoayope^u) is found outside the pres. and ipf. 

9. tCtvos Tp^irov, explained afterwards. £dd. suggest 
that Croesus may have been referring to the old name of the 
town TLirvouffffa, For rpdirow cf. i. 193 ffVKewy rp^w, 194, 200. 
In this sense Hdt. never uses the dative (Bdttcher). Lam- 
psacus is said to be a Phoenician name, Lapsak, the town "on 
the ford." 

10. tXaiw|Uiwv, when they were at a loss, 

11. TO. In indirect questions Hdt. often uses the simple 
relative instead of 6<rTis or Ws, e.g, c. 124. 8, 129. 3, i. 78 

ST. 9 



130 HERODOTUS, VL [37— 

fia0«kri r6 0^\ei ffiffuUweuf rh ripas, ii. 2 iiretSif Si "ifafL/dnxos 
ficunXe6a'a$ i^Ai^e elUvtu otrtvtt ye¥oiaTO wpQroi, followed by 
^afifilrixot Si C)S oOk iidraro irw0ap6/i€ifos Tbpow oddiva ro&rov 
dvcvptiVf oi ytifolaTo vpurrw, i^BpiartoF, foixfu^Toi rdde, Yiz. 37, 
IX. 71. 

O^ci — civeu ; cf . n. 18 to di iw<n rovro iOiKei }Jy€tp, 1. 78, tu. 
37 etpero roi>f Md^ovr to 0Aot trpo^UfctP rb ^crfia, Abicht's 
correction is confirmed by n. 13. In sapport of c&ou might 
be qnoted iv. 164 fiadiaw rb /jmmti^iop ibv rovro, v. 1, 79, but 
fuurHiiov and ivot are different. 

13. p^Yit ; 80 Hdt. constantly for fi6Xif. 

TMV Tit vptirPvWpMV ; see on c. 5. 10. 

rb 46v, tlie truth, cf. c. 50. 15, v. 50, vn. 209, and note on 3. 5. 

15. |MTut. To express a general truth Hdt. prefers to 
retain the mood of oratio recta, e.g. n. 123 irpQroi Si rbpde rbw 
\byoif Aiyijmol €ifft ol tlirovres un 6»Bpiinrov y/nfx^ ASdparbs iirri, 
II. 13, V. 24, 31. 

travaSXfOpos, strange to Attic prose, as is i^awbWvfu ; both 
are found in Tragedy. 

CHAPTER XXXVm. 

1. 8«A Kpptorov, by the intervention of Croesus. Where a 
thing is said to happen by the fault, service or intervention of 
a person or thing &d is followed by the aoc; where it takes 
place through the medium of a person or thing Sia takes the 
gen. 

4. 6|ifO|»|Tp(ov, but not of the same father; the father of 
Miltiades was Cypselus c. 86, that of Cimon Stesagoras c. 103. 

5. fl&t v6|to$ sc. $ij€ip. The person under whose leadership 
a town was founded received afterwards divine honours as a 
hero, cf. Thuc. v. 11, where we read that the Amphipolitans, 
after giving Brasidas a public funeral, cm 7jp<al re ivrifivovck xal 
TifiAS dcdf^jcatrtr, d^uWf re koI infalovt Owrias Kai rijy dxouc/ay ci;; 
olKi9*rg TpoaiBfiray. The proper term for the worship of a 
hero is it^aylj^eiv )( BCetp of a god, cf. n. 44 r^ fiiv u>s dBcufdrtfi — 
BvovffL, rf dk iripcfi un rjpw. iwayi^ovtn ; Bvtw of a hero also v. 114, 
vn. 117, 167. 



39] NOTES. 131 

7. iirunxun ; cf. i. 167 iiyCsva — extcrrcuri. In Attic KaOur- 
rdvcu is BO used. 

tf^v§rai=i^€aTi, cf. i. 132 oi — iyylyerai apaoBax, Cobet 
would read iKylvtroL with £'^, but in i. 132 there is no variant, 
and ^iyv€rai is also found in Arist. Eq. 851 aol rovro fiif 

9. Kol, as well as Miltiades. 

KaT^XaPc, it befell^ in this sense common in Hdt., e.g. cc. 40. 
3, 103. 5. This construction is peculiar to Hdt. 

12. T^ Xoytf — rf tpyif ; the same contrast yii. 155, and in 
Thuc. it becomes a mannerism. 

woOcpfioWpov. The notion of somewhat is expressed twice 
over, once by inro and once by the comparative suffix, cf. c. 75. 
6 inrofMpyoTepoSf iv. 19 vira<l>pop4<n'€pos, none of which adjectives 
are found in the positive in Hdt., and the two latter nowhere. 
In II. 12 TT}¥ 5k Ai^Or/y tSficv ipvOpor^fnjv re yijv Kal inroyf/afi- 
fjuo/riprrjiVf rrjiv ii ^Apa^itjv re Kai ^vpiqv dpyi\(ad€ffr^prfy re Kat 
inroirerpov^ {nro- has a different meaning, beneath^ with sandy 
bottOMt with rocky bottom. 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

2. TOif 8c, strictly ro(oi)ry, but Hdt. not unfrequently uses 
d$e, Toa6ab€^ rowcbt, ude in backward reference, e.g. c. 10. 2, v. 
2, 87, and conversely ovtos etc. in a forward reference, e.g. v. 
33, 40. 

4. rd irpt)Y)iaTa, the government^ cf. Arist. Eq. 130 ds 
irpwTos i^€i Tip ToXcfaif rd irpdyfuira. 

6. iiroCcov, had treated^ the ipf. indicates the action as 
lasting, cf. vi. 65. 25, v. 25, 43, 49, 124 (Stein). 

7. StjOcv ; see on c. 1. 8. 

8. iv oXXip Xo7(p ; see c. 103. 

10. clxc Kar* otxovs, intrans. ; with iuvrov i. 82, iii. 79: 
so in V. 92, 93 clxw ip ^vxh varies with elxov iv iiffvxLv <r0^aj 
a^oi^s. 

11. iinTi|uSv. iTirifiop, in the sense of showing honour to 
the dead, is found only here, though the simple rifiSy is so used 
e.g. IX. 24 ol fih vw ^dpfiapoi rpAinp rf <r^€T4p<fi dTro6av6uTa er/- 
fibnf MaaUrriov. But it is not impossible that Hdt. may have 

9—2 



132 HERODOTUS, VI. [39— 

used the word so. It may be noted that he does not nse it in 
the sense of to eenture. If any correction were neoessaiy the 
simplest would be Irt rifiunf. 

18. ol SvyooTtvoms defines more clearly what is meant 
by ol Xc/NToyi^^rtTai. 

14. Koivip o*ToX» ; cf. I. 170 Koivif ffrHKt^ apdivrai^ t. 93 
efre /dt^ trroX^ €tT€ dtffioai(fi xPV^^f^^^^* 

17. pooicwv, here of men as i. 44 oIkIoio-i urode^d/ucyot rbp 
^ewop 4>ovia rod xcu$of (Kdwdawe ^(fkuv^ Thuo. vni. 48 vavnKhv 
iroKb iri eviturrov 1^ fiocrKwras rd /bi^ aTopetv, rd 5' ^t d/bii}xa'^- 
o-eir. In the present passage ^oaxeu^ (properly nsed of animals) 
expresses the Greek dislike to the dopwp6poi of a rvpamfoi ; in 
the passage of Thac. the word conveys somewhat of con- 
tempt, and in Hdt. i. 44 it seems to indicate loathing. For 
this ase of /Soo-irw cf. further Arist. Vesp, 313 rl fu SrjT\ u fie>Ja 
pJarep^ iriKTes ; ty' efiol irpdy/jMra ^6vk€im wapixvt* 

'OXopov. This was also the name of the father of Thucy- 
dides, the historian, who was doubtless descended from this 
Thradan Olorus, but the relation in which he stood to him is 
unknown. This has been given as the explanation of how 
Thucydides came to have mines in Thrace. 

CHAPTER XL. 

1. o{to9 8ij ; Sif resumes the narrative from c. 34 after the 
long digression. 

vi«M-rl IXi|Xv6ci. The course of events seems to have been 
somewhat as follows. About b.c. 515 Miltiades came to the 
Chersonese. At the outset he either met with or feared op- 
position from the oligarchs in the cities there, whom, conse- 
quently, he seized and imprisoned (c. 39. 15 ; ruly Kar€x6in-(a» 
c. 40. 4 refers to these difficulties). Three years after his 
arrival (b.c. 412) he fell into still greater troubles (xaXexcin-e/Hx 
tTfrfiyfULTa /. 4) — the Scythians, provoked by the invasion of 
Darius (b.c. 513) overran the Chersonese, and Miltiades re- 
tired before them. On the withdrawal of the Scythians he 
was again restored by the Dolonci. This (raGra c. 41. 1 refers 
to the withdrawal of the Scythians and the restoration of Mil- 
tiades) took place three years before he fied from before the 



40] NOTES. 133 

PhoenieianB, t.«. in 496 b.c. The reason given by Herodotus 
for the retirement of Miltiades from the Chersonese is the 
Scythian invasion. As Grote (iii. 200 note) points oat, it 
would have been difficult for Miltiades, after he had shewn 
himself the enemy of the King by advising the Greeks to break 
down the bridge over the Danube (Hdt. iv. 137), to remain in 
the Chersonese when the Persians were complete masters in 
these regions and their commander Otanes was engaged in 
reducing the Greek cities (Hdt. v. 26sqq.). Probably then 
Herodotus was mistaken in assigning the invasion of the 
Scythians as the real reason for the retirement of Miltiades, 
though there is no reason to deny the invasion itself. The 
date of his return to the Chersonese agrees well with this 
hypothesis. In b.c. 496 the Persians were fully occupied in 
quelling the Ionic revolt, so that Miltiades had nothing to fear 
from them. Where Miltiades spent the intervening years we 
are not told. Stein takes a different view of the passage. He 
refers rfab^ Karexoprtav 7rfyriyfiA.Tiap to the expulsion of Miltiades 
by the Scythians, and xaXcirc^epa to his withdrawal before the 
Phoenicians. Then he inserts irpit in I. 6 before tovtwv, sup- 
posing that the Scythian invasion took place (b.c. 496) ''three 
years before these things" i,e. before the arrival of the Phoe- 
nicians (B.C. 493). In c. 41, accordingly, he would understand 
ravra of the Scythian invasion. Grammatically there is no- 
thing to urge against this interpretation except that it requires 
the insertion of vpo ; historically it is open to grave objections. 
It is impossible to see how Miltiades could have maintained 
himself in the Chersonese, in the face of the hostility of the 
Persians. Again, the Scythian invasion is intelligible in 512, 
but not in 496, when, so far as we know, the Scythians had 
received no fresh provocation from the Persians. 

3. Twv KarcxovTwv; irar^fty is a sort of perfect to Kara- 
Xttfi/Sai'cii', cf. I. 65 Toifi fikp ^ASriPcUovs rotaura rhp xp^^op twtop 
itrwOdpero 6 Kpouros Karix^PTa. The KaHx^pra irpi^/uara 
refer to the difficulties that Miltiades met with on his arrival 
in the Chersonese (see above). 

5. rpiTf Irct TovTwv; in the third year after this, cf. 
c. 46. 1, 1. 91 d€&r€pa ro&rwp, after this, 186 ^ df&rtpop ytpofi^prj 



134 HERODOTUS, 71. [40— 

radnit fiaalXeia, the queen teho iueeeeded her, vn. 80 d€vnp(p 
irei roijTWP, in the ieeond year after this, 

6. ve|uC8cs. These -were the so-oalled jSautiXi^uk XK^Sai 
(it. 20), who were voftnbtt oaltivatiiig no land (it. 127). Others 
of the Scythians too were pofiadet (iy. 19) )( dporiipet (nr. 17), 
yewpyol (iv. 19). 

CHAPTER XLI. 

2. rwv T^c |iiv Karfx^vTwv here refers to the expulsion 
of Miltiades hj the Phoenicians. 

6. Mcnrcp i»p|iif Oi|, temporal as in Thnc. vni. 23 ^Aan^oxos — 
riaaapai pawrLp^ fio'Vip iSpfiifro, irKitav, 

7. vapa|u£pcTO* irap^irXei. In the sense of to pasi by this 
Terb is very common in Hdt., bnt nn- Attic. 

wopafuCpcro tc — KaV inpvirCnrovfn ; parataxis, he was pass- 
ing by — when they fell in with Mm, re here does donble duty, 
in connecting vaptkniel^ero with what precedes, and as introduc- 
tory to the following koI (re-Kol), For this usage Stein refers 
to c 184. 16, 1. 90, 131, II. 4, iv. 181, 187, etc. 

11. nfv ot ir4|iirn|v ; ol is a possessiTe dative, cf. c. 68. 2, 
V. 83, 67, 92, in which manner the dat. of the pers. pron. is 
Tery often used by Hdt. as in Homer (Monro § 148). The 
same usage is found in other Indo-Germanic languages. 

12. KarftXov ; see on c. 29. 11. 

18. xd^r^* X^i^' ^^® i^>3- of Hdt. have x^P^'^'o- ^^^ 
and IX. 107 xc^/^^a nOifiepos, generally x^f^^* as always in the 
phrase x^P^^ eldipai {ix^ip) and as prep. 

19. KaTa6i|o^or0ai, to lay by a deposit, as it were, that might 
be afterwards drawn upon, cf. yn. 178 x^P^'^ dOdparop KariOeprOf 
Thuc. I. 83 fA€T deifjjr^ov fiaprvfAov r^p xdptP KaraBi^trcirOe, 

Tvofiiiv dinS^To ; see iv. 137. The Scythians had urged 
the lonians to break down the bridge over the Danube and 
thus prevent the retreat of Darius from Scythia. 

27. h n^pcrat KCKOo^arai; cf. m. 91 is ydp top Aly&mop 
pofjubip Kvpn/jpTf T€ xal Bdpxrf iK€KO<r fih.ro , were added to. 

CHAPTER XLH. 
2. oj^8^ ferV wXfov— TovTMV, nothing further tlian this, so 



42] NOTES. 135 

T. 51, 120. In iz. 107, 121 the mss. have in irKhv (as some of 
them have here), which some change into i-Ki irKiov, 

3. vftKos, an nn-Attic word. For it vuKot tfUpov of. nr. 
133 ^f ahx^W ^ipopra, leading to disgrace, disgraceful, iv. 90 
r& is dK€<nv <f>ipovTa, I. 10 is alffxiir/ip if>ip€i. This use of if>ip€iv 
is derived from its intransitive use in phrases like 4 odbs 4>ip€L 
ivl or ist the road leads to. 

7. a^Cax ubnUax^dWi/ikois. 

8. SooiSiKOi; that they should submit dUas Sowai Kcd 
di^Oatf or, as Thuc. iv. 118 expresses it, rd a/ji4/>i\oya SCitq 
dioKOovTcs avcv iroXifLov. 

^pciv KaV &YCIV, ferre et agere, 4>ip€iv referring to objects 
that had to be carried oft, dyeiv to slaves, cattle and the like 
that were driven off. 

10. vafMurdyyat, Mod. Pers. farsang (cf. Mod. Pers. sang 
iUme), 

11. Tcl TpiifKovra (nuSia, i.e. any thirty stadia, genera- 
lising force of the article, cf. n. 149 at 8' JKarov dpyvial 
SlKaial cUri ffrddiop i^aTXedpop, iv. 62 ax6 rwv JKaTOV opdpCop 
apdpa hfa d(>own. 

Kard 8i] rovrevs; ir) in epanalepsis as i. 102 ivl ro&rovs 
B^ crparewrdfiepos. 

12. ^povs. For the division of the Persian empire by 
Darius into twenty po/jloI for purposes of taxation see m. 89. The 
total sum fixed by Darius for the pofibs *l(apiKbs was 400 talents 
of silver. Artaphrenes let this remain, but, by measurement of 
the land, apportioned it more equitably among the inhabitants. 

13. Kard X^PP' StaTtXioiKn ixovn^, lit. continue to remain 
on the spot J i.e. as they were originally, unchanged. Cf. iv. 201 
fUp€ip t6 opKiop Kard x**^PV^t ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ should remain invio- 
late, I. 17, IV. 97. Kard x*^PV^ ^b much more common in its 
original purely local meaning, e.g. vii. 95 *Afivdrjpai<n Trpofferi- 
TOKTo, icard X^PV^ fiipowri {remaining where they were), i/>ii\aKas 
cZmu Tutp yc^vpiwp. The transferred application of the phrase 
is found in Attic, e.g. Thuc. rv. 76 oi/ fupcip irard x^P^ '''^ wpdy- 
fiara, would not remain as they were, who elsewhere uses it 
only in a local signification. 

16. clpipata, meatures for peace. 



136 HERODOTUS, YI. [43— 

CHAPTER XLHI. 

1. iraf>aXcXv|aivt*v, so fierwerden for KaraXtKvfUviav, rapa- 
\v€w is the regnlar void of deposing from a command, of. c. 
94. 10 2iiap56yiop rapakiici r^s crparnyiriSt Yii. 88, Thnc. vix. 16 
r6r J^lkUlp o6 wapiXvaay r^ oipXV^t '^^^^' ^ """^^ ^AXKipu^rjp irapi- 
\v<r€P 6 d^fios TTJs dpxv^. KaroKi^ttp is used of putting down a 
gOTemment, a despot, etc., and in that sense it maybe followed 
by gen. (cf. c. 9. 12), but no other instance is quoted of its nse 
in the sense required here. 

3. r«Pf>v«», one of the seyen conspirators against the false 
Smerdis, ni. 70. 

8. ^ircCrf' eVctSi). 

13. Ma^ra — Ip4ca ; briefly for ipOavra iyipero lUyivrop Odifia 
6ir€p ipi<a. 

14. dliroScKO|Uvourt, believing, common in Attic. In this 
sense howeyer Hdt. commonly uses ipdiKOfuu, e.g. ni. 115 od 
7&P (fyurye MiKOfuai *Hpiday6p nva KaKtladai, vorafUnf (Schw^g* 
haiiser gives 12 instances), and Naber would restore it here. 
Herwerden would read dtKOftipouri as in n. 143 o6 t^Kbfupoi 
Tap* a&roVf awb Oeou y€p4<rdai opOpufTOPj and thinks that aarb 
came from the following dxo5^^cur&at. Herodotus seems to 
have been nettled by criticisms of the democratical sentiments 
that he put in the month of Otanes (in. 80). 

21. <rvvcX^Oi|* <rvp€\iy7it c. 11. 3. 

Xprifia iroXX^v, so ui. 109 iroW6p n XP^f^ f^ riKPiOP, 
130 voKKbp Ti XPVf^ XP^'^^^y l*^* ^^ XPVM-^ iroWbp apditop. As 
xoXXdi' XPVf'^ denotes quantity so fiiya XPVI^O' expresses iize, 
I. 36 <rv6s xPVf^ /u^a. Such periphrases are common also in 
Aristophanes and probably belonged to colloquial language. 

25. Tc 'Ep^rptav Kal 'Adrjvas, against whom the King was 
particularly incensed, because they had taken part with the 
lonians in the burning of Sardis b.c. 498. 

CHAPTER XLIV. 

1. |Uv — dlrc£p ; see on c. 35. 2. 

2. h v69f Ixerrtf — Karao^rpl^cor^ ; after this phrase be- 
sides the pres. and aor. inf. Hdt. also has fut. inf. vin. 7 ip 
pb(p ix"^'"'^^ iiri0i/iff€ff0ai, 8. 



45] NOTES. 137 

8. Tovro |Uv— TovTO 84 ; see on c. 27. 8. 

4. o^Si X<^P<^ drrafipa|A^ovf , not even raiiing their handtt 
to defend themselves, without resistance, m. 144 €i(jt€ rls <r<f>i 
XCfpaf oMTatlperai, YU. 101, 148, 212, etc. 

8. IvT^ MaicfS^vwv, from the Persian standpoint, i,e, 
east of Macedonia. 

9. intoxtlpta yYoy^TO. These conquests were effected by 
MegabazuB after the Scythian expedition of Darius, cf. v. 2, 1. 

SuipaXovrft* ire/Muw^^res, so T. 33. In Attic prose only in 
Thuc. II. 83, VI. 30, 34. 

12. vcpUPaXXov* ire/x^irXeor, eireumnavigahantf rare, also 
Thuc. yni. 95 ire^/9aXou0-cu Zoiijuw, Compare duipdWeiP^Bia- 
xXecy. 

14. &«opot=irp^ OP o^dels irdpot riv, 

vXi{9ci iroXXat, so n. 96, iii. 11, 117, cf. fAcyaOet fuyaXovt 
I. 51, T. 31. 

16. Kara, about, as ce. 79. 8 «rar^ ireyn^xoyra, 117. 2, ii. 
145 Kardi i^axdiria (rta koI x^^^^ ftaKurra, T. 79, tii. 173 ; in 
this sense peculiar to Hdt. 

18. •NTTc* are, as Tery often in Hdt. e,g, c. 52. 15. In 
this sense once in Thuc, yn. 24 unrre yhp rafueUfi xp^f^^'^ '''^^ 
^AOriPcUwp roTs Telxcci iroXXc^ fiiv ifiwdpajv -xprfifioTa Kal airoi iv^v, 
where, in yiew of the many isolated departures of Thuc. from 
Attic usage, it is rash to restore are. 

OtlpiMScordTiit. This would most naturally be understood 
of the sea, but, as there seem to be no sharks in these waters, 
it probably refers to the adjacent shores. These regions were 
once infested with wild beasts such as lions, boars, panthers. 

22. Kara tovto, owing to this, see on c. 1. 6. 

CHAPTER XLV. 

3. Bpvyov. These seem to have been kinsmen of the Asiatic 
^p6y€S. According to the Macedonian account (vn. 73) the 
Phrygians came from Europe. This tradition has been called in 
question,but is confirmed by recent research (cf. Bamsay, Journal 
of Hellenic Studies ix. 350 sqq. ). The Tocalism of the Phrygian 
language is very similar to that of Greek, e.g. d.pp€peT, 3 sg. 
of a verb corresponding to i/>ifMa with aj8s=Lat. ad, a word 



138 HERODOTUS, VL [45— 

which further shews that in Phxygian as in Macedonian 
(e.g, &vos = toarof, iC6/3aX^sirc^aXi^) the aspirates had become 
mediae. For the similarity between Phrygian and Greek art 
cf. /. H, S, Le, For ooiQcidenoes of names and legends in 
Phrygia and Europe see Grote iii. 211. 

6. 8ouXoo-vvi|v* dovXelav : the termination -oi/ri; is pecu- 
liarly Ionic, see Yerrall, Journal of Hellenie Studies^ i. 260 sq. 

7. vp^tt o,t the hands of, vn. 154 oOik/jUa voXltap rovritim — 
Tiif>€vy€ SovXoffTjmjv irpbi 'Ixiroirpdreos. 

11. &Tf — irtpl r6v "AdfiAv, iince fie had received a severe 
blow in his landforce in conflict with the Brygi, and in his 
fleet in doubling Athos, For the use of vpos cf. i. 65 roi>f 
dfXXous To\4fiovs €&rvx^ovT€i oi Aoucedcufidyioi irpos TryfiJTOS 
luvbvovs vpoffiiTTtuoPf where irpoavraieip )( tirvx^iv, 

12. |UYaXMS=Att. lueyaKu, often in Hdt. 

CHAPTER XLVI. 

1. ScvWp^ Irti TovT«»v ; see on o. 40. 5. 

2. fltoTuycdwy, Ionic and Tragic. Of Attic writers it 
seems to be used only by Thno. 

4. o^ot takes up Ocm-iovs, similarly vii. 147, 169, 197. 
7. iroXiopin|6lvTts ; cf. c. 28. 

iroXiopict|0<m« KaV 4ovo^v. Hdt. often couples together 
participles in different cases, e,g, c. 94. d sq., 126. 9. 

10. Ik ti Tijt i{wf£pov, from their colonies and trading 
ports on the opposite Thracian coast, Galepsus, Datos, Soapte- 
syle, etc. 

11. |Uv yc. 7c emphasises the antithesis, as i. 145, m. 
107, 142, V. 52, Thuc. i. 40, 70, vi. 86. 

12. iv 2icairn|oi^^. I have followed the B family of Mss. in 
reading Ziraim^di^XT;, as this most easily accounts for the vari- 
ants iK (TKaim^iikrjSj ix aKairr^s vXi^s, h aKairrj vX^;. The nom. 
Z«raim70^Xi7 (Lat. SeaptenstUat like tensaurus for Brja-avp^) is 
established by an Attic inscription (C J. O, i. 219), where the 
gen. is written in the old Attic alphabet, ZKAIITESTPEZ, 
not ZKAIITESHTPEZ, as would have been the case had the 
nom. been Zjcam^ vXrj. The later Z/cairr^ "TXiy is easily in- 
telligible as an attempt to give the word some meaning. This 



47] NOTES. 139 

region abounded in metals. Gold and silver were fonnd not 
only about Mt. Pangaeom but also in the mountain ranges 
which enclose the plains of the Zjgactes and Angites in the W. 
and N. In the time of Philip the mines at Crenides, called 
after him Philippi, were the most productive. When the 
Thasians were reduced by the Athenians b.c. 464/3, their 
mines passed into the hands of the latter (Thuc. 1. 101) and 
were leased out by the state. 

13. TO Mtrav, a» a rule, more commonly Cn rb iirlTrav, 

14. vpocrjc, the verb to vpbaohou 

16. Kapirwv ctrfXivx, i,e. they paid no tithes on the fruits 
of the field, a common method of taxation. 

CHAPTER XLVII. 

2. ot ^o£viKCf — ktCoxlvtcs. Gf. n. 44 tlbov dk jcal iv ry 
Tijptfi Kal aXXo Upbp 'HpaicX^os, hrtayvfdrjv ix^^Tot SatrCov clvai, 
dTUc6fir}y d^ koI is OouroVf iv rj etpov Upov '^paxXios {/irb ^oivIkwv 
iSpvfUpov, ot Kar* E^pi&n/s l^ifni<nv ixTXtiffca^Tes Oacov iKTitrav. 
The island was colonized by lonians from Paros in the first 
part of the seventh century. It was from the Phoenicians that 
the Greeks learned the art of mining. Heracles often appears 
on coins of Thasos ; he is identical with the Phoenician god 
Melqart. Mr Tozer on his visit to Thasos could see no traces 
of ancient workings (Islands of the Aegean, p. 307). 

4. ^ns; see on o. 13. 15. 

kOv — l<rxc is a mixture of vvv — ^x^^* ^^ ^^^ called, and i<rx€t 
came to he called. Probably the change to ^o-xe is due to the 
addition iwl Qcurov etc., was called after. The old name of the 
island is said to have been *Od<avlsj Hesych., ^Aepla, Steph. Byz. 

M. This is Hdt.'s regular usage after verbs of naming for 
Attic dx6, e.g. 1. 14, n. 57, v. 65, etc. dn-b is not so conmion. 
It is found, however, in all the mss., in i. 7, ix. 15, 42, iv. 45, 
155, VI. 103. 28, 131, 6, 9. 

ToO ^o£vucos is understood by Eriiger and Stein as the 
son of Phoenix, gen. to Oaaoi 6 ^oIvikos. According to the 
usual account, however, Thasos was son of Agenor and brother 
of Cadmus. Need roO ^ofrurof mean anything more than Tha< 
808 the Phoenician ? 



140 HERODOTUS, VI. [47— 

6. TTJt doow, the so-called 'chorographio,' really parti- 
tive gen. after AhOpw, cf. c. 22. 13, vii. 176 irX<^u' yijt rrjs 
'lirnaKiyridot M ^ Xpr^idrwv. 

10. PooiXii KcXcv0iavTi, at the command of the King. The 
dative may perhaps best be regarded as a sort of dativut com' 
modi. Eriiger explains it as due to the notion of obedience 
implied in the following words. 

CHAPTEE XLVm. 

5. dvd* Kardf often in Hdt. e.g. cc. 86. 14, 131. 2. 

6. Tijv re Kal {i8«p; cf. v. 17, 48, 73, Arist. BheU ii. 23 t6 
0(d>ai yijp Kal vdup dov\€iJ€ip iffrip. 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

3. rd irpoto^cTO airimv, granted the demands which he put 
forward, cf. c. 9. 19, i. 3 6 817 aKoi/o-as avruv a Tpotffxovro. 

For the treatment of Darius' messengers at Athens and 
Sparta cf. vii. 133 — 137, where the Athenians are said to have 
thrown them into the barathrum, the Spartans into a well. 

5. ol — aXXok vTio-uSrai ; the exceptions are given in vm. 46. 

6. AlTiVTJTca. These were old enemies and rivals of Athens ; 
the feud between the two states only ended with the expulsion 
of the Aeginetans from the island b.c. 431. Herodotus is 
Attic in sympathy. 

8. Iirl o^o*i Ixovras, aiming at them, cf. Soph. Ant. 
986 aXXa icax' eK€ip<;f. lAolpai fiaKpaitawes fffxov, pressed hard 
upon her. So hrix^iVj which one family of mss. has here, 
Thuc. VIII. 105, ras ivi <r<f>i<n raOs iTr€xo'&<ras. ^orras here 
must be taken intransitively, as it often is in Hdt., cf. on c. 2. 2. 
Herwerden would read iK^pratf which would give an easier con- 
struction, but it is not certain that Hxf^'^^^ is wrong. 

11. ^iriovTfs, kept going. 

CHAPTER L. 

2. 2<iraf»Tii|Wcav, the Spartan citizens with full political 
rights, who formed the Spartan xoXxreia in the strict sense of 
the word )( the other inhabitants of Laconia who did not 
possess political rights. 



51] NOTES, 141 

6. Iv 8^ 8i) ica£; see on o. 11. 4. 

Kpi^. Some aneient grammariaiiB wrote the proper name 
Kpiof, to distingaish it from icpc^f a ram, Aristarchus, however, 
recognised no such distinction, cf. Lehrs, De ArUtarehi gtudiU 
Homerieis^t 281 sq. 

8. xxi^ovra, with impunity ^ cf. Jz. 106 'Iwi^as o^cfdav 
iXirida clxm^ x^^/x^'^^af irpbi rCav Tlepaitav axaXXa^eii^, and Lex, 

10. dvayvoMi^vTa * vcurOivra, common in Hdt., who does 
not use it in the Attic sense of to read^ for which he has ixCKi- 
yofuu, 

y6jp, for otherwise, cf. c. 68. 16, i. 12-1 u xcu Kafi^Oacta, <rk 
yap deol iirop4ov<n' oi) ^dp av kot€ is roaovro r^xris airuceo, 

&v — oTiXXoitPavciV corresponds to w^aweXafi^t of oratio 
recta, 

14. ^Uv; see on c. 37. 13. 

16. KaTaxoXxov, tip them with hraetf to be better prepared 
for the conflict. My colleague Dr Hager, howerer, suggests a 
reference to the tipping of the horns of the sacrificial victim 
with metal, cf. Horn, y, 384, xpxfirov Kipaccy vcpixevat, where 
the metal is gold. 

«»s <ruvoio^|uvos, conJUetatunUj to encounter. For <rvfi<p4pe' 
adauL, encounter in battle, cf. L. and S. «. v, B. I. 2. For the 
play upon the name E/M6t, cf. Simonides, Fr, 13, iH^ad' 6 Kpibs 
oitK MiKiias iKd^ is eSbaripw aykoibv Ai6f rifitpoi. Some would 
identify the latter Grins, who according to the Schol. on Arist. 
Nvb, 1356 was an Aeginetan wrestler, with the person men- 
tioned here. 

CHAPTER LI. 

4. Tijt iiro8cfg-WpT|t, the Eurypontidae. '* The two royal 
families were not called Eurysthenidae and Procleidae after 
the twin sons of Aristodemus, who according to the Spartan 
story founded the double kingship, but Agidae and Euiypon- 
tidae. Agis and Eurypon were plainly the original ancestors 
of both houses, who were then transformed into twin brothers 
to explain the double kingship and at the same time to trace 
the pedigree of the two families back to Heracles and Zeus.... 
The origin of the double kingship is probably to be explained 



142 UERODOTUS, VI. [51— 

by the rivaliy of powerful fEunilies, who finally had to aooommo- 
date themselTes side by side of one another." Bosolt. 

5. rov avToO, Aristodemus. 
Kara ; see on c. 1. 6. 

6. vpfcPiryfvcCiiv, only here and in late writers. 
Ki»s; see on o. 27. 1. 

CHAPTER LU. 

1. iroiTiT^Q, in opposition to all the poets. The poetical 
and general version was that Aristodemus died before the Doric 
inyasion. 

7. rg ^vofui ttvai. Hdt. in oraU ohliq. has always r^ (r§ 
rots) iifofut. e&ai, never efi; or ijy, cf. on c. 84. 7. 

10. 8CSv|ia, se, riicva, cf. c. 69. 29, 71. 9, 86. 71. 

Iiri86vra, after living to see, a common meaning of extdciy, 
cf. Yerrall, Medea, 1025. 

13. povXcvoxti, determined, so c. 61. 6; in this meaning 
more frequently the middle. 

15. 6|io£«»v Kttl to^v, often found joined together, but 
usually in the reverse order. bfuHot refers rather to quaUty, 
Uroi to quantity, like in form and in size. 

16. i\ ical wpo TovTov. There is no need to expel these 
words. The Spartan authorities might quite naturally ask the 
mother before trying to decide for themselves. For the ex- 
pression cf. vn. 180 u)t ifiadw a(f^o96iu€¥ov rov xc^M<^a ^ kaI 
<rpd TOVTOV iB^ovro, 

19. Kttl T^ KopTa * Kal TTQMv, commou in Hdt. 

povXo)AivT|v Si it Kc»s ; ^ovKofUviiP followed by el is remark- 
able : it is construed in the same way as verbs of trying — she 
said it with the desire to see if cf. xx. 14 irvOdfiewoi Bi ravra. 
^j8ovXfi)ero idiktav et ku)s ro&rovs irpQrov ikoi, and the constr. of 
belaBdi V. 30 iHwro rod ^Apt<rray6p€<a et Ktat ainoltn ira/xurxoi 
oOpafilf Tii^a, they addressed tltemselves to Aristagoras to see if. 
Cobet ingeniously removes the difficulty by reading ov jSoi/Xo- 
tukrviv, she knew hut would not tell, to see if, but the change is 
not necessary. 

24. i|yV|o-a<r6«u. In the sense of consider, regard, Hdt. 
generally uses the perf. iiyri<reai, less often the present. The 



53] NOTES. 143 

aor. is also found in i. 4. Here the aor. may be taken in its 
ingressiye sense, come to regard, 

25. 7cpa£r^v, below Tpe<r^&r€pw. Probably yepaUrepoi 
ooourred in the oracle, with a double reference to yepaioi and 
to ydpait ytpalpety, the elder and the more worthy of honour, 

80. ^Xa(ai* (iri)T7ifnjaai, 

rr\v 7iiva|A4vT|v * rrp reKouffau, 

82. T|v |iiv— ifv 84 — Tovs 84. When two conditional, tem- 
poral or relative clauses are opposed to one another {el fuv — eZ 
bi^ 6t€ fjukv — oT€ Sit os fi^ — of 54) either the apodosis of the first 
has fi4v, of the second S4 (e,g, n. 26, 42), or both have S4 
(e.g, n. 39, rv. 126, vn. 183), or, most commonly, one of the 
two has ti (as here, v. 1, 73), (Stein). 

33. 8Cli)VTai* ^Tov<rt (of which it is a reduplicated form), 
an Ionic verb, common in Hom. and Hdt. and in Ionic writers, 
e.g, Democr. Fr. 10. 20, Heracl. Fr, 8. 81. 

36. It' £XXt)v — o8ov. Herwerden casts doubt on ivl^ but 
cf. 1. 117 ov rparerai iirl ^evhia 6d6p. Without iiriy 1. 11 OKvriptjv 
(bbov) pouXeai TpaHffdcUj Eur. Phoen. 722, poOXei rpainafuu hrfi^ 
odoifs aXKas rti'df, as in a literal sense Hdt. v. 15 rijy dpu bdoy 
Tpdirwrai, 

43. kv rf 8t)|&oo>£(p, i,e, in the state buildings and at the 
expense of the state. 

CHAPTER LIIL 

2. Kara rd, Xiyofuira, i,e, the version of the story generally 
current in Greece as opposed to the special Lacedaemonian 
version. 

3. TOVTOVS— diro8cucvv|A4vovs. The simplest way of ex- 
plaining these accusatives is, with Eriiger and Melanger, to 
assume an anacoluthon, that Hdt. began as if he were going to 
continue rourovs ro^i /ScuriX^as — ax6 Aayarjs Alyvrriovs dTot/xilMtaj 
but that after the parenthetical clauses the sentence is resumed 
in another form ^Kupoiaro dv — i$aycpies. It has aho been 
proposed to take toOtovs roifs K,r,d. as in apposition to rode, 
namely that these, but this gives a very awkward construction. 

5. rov OtoO dirc6vT0t, omitting the god, i.e. Zeus as father 
of Perseus. 



144 HERODOTUS, YL [53— 

7. {8t| Tclp npiKaOra, while xxreTionsly they were Egyp- 
tians. 

8. fr^fov 4t, eemebantur inter, v. Lex, 

9. ovK oy^icaOcv In l^pov, I Aave not /|ron« still further 
back. On dy^a^er cf. c. 35. 4 note. 

11. 'A|i^rpiS«v. Dobree here proposes 'A/Li0(r^ci»^o$ which 
strict logic requires, since the ivtaifvpUrj of Heracles was not 
*Afi^iTp6iav, but ^ Afnf>irp^ia¥os or ^AfjuifnTpviavlbiiSy the son of A, 
The reading of the text may be explained with Stein as being 
put as if dpyrrin vaTTjp (reari had preceded. 

i)8t| <3v, so then, so vii. 184 IfSri Cjp Aydpes &r elev iv avrdun 
Tiafftpci fivpidSet koI etKoai. 

13. Tois dvw aUl iraWpaS} t/ietr successive ancestors in the 
upward line, iel has often the sense not of always but from 
time to timey at the time, as in 6 del /Sao-cXei^s, he who is at any 
time king. 

15. AlTvtrrioi. According to Hdt. n. 91, the Egyptians 
of Chemmis said that Perseus was descended from their city, 
Danaus and Lynceus having been natives of it. 

CHAPTER LIV. 

1. KaTcl = Ka^'a. 

2. vapa. As \iy€<rdaL may be followed by rapd, as denoting 
the source from which a report proceeds, so may the cognate 
\6yoSy cf. Dem. xx. 75, toO irap* ifioO \6yov. 

4. dXX' OVK. When two notions are opposed to one 
another, the Greeks preferred to say dXX' oif, dXXd fii) where 
we should say and not. 

5. ofioXoylovras — ov8^, who in point of relationship liave 
nothing in common with. 

6. TcrvTovs 8i takes up emphatically rods 5k irar^pai, so 
1, 146 ol Si abrdiv drb rod vpirrcarqiov — opfirjdevres Kod pofd^opres 
yeppai&raToi eTvai 'Itbpwp, oiroi 8i oO yvpaiKa ijydywTo. This 
bk is of the same kind as 5i after a relative clause, see on 
c. 16. 3. 

7. ctvai ; a mixture of two constructions, m 6 ra/)d Hepaiwp 



56] NOTES. 145 

X^yof X^erac, €Url and lUpcai Xiywoip cu^cu, a oommon con^^ 
faaion in Hdt. e.g. c. 137. 16, i. 66, 191, iv. 76, t. 44. The 
same transition as here from finite verb to infin. v. 10 d-f 
BfrifiKts X^owri, fiiXunrcu Karixovai ra iripvfv roO "larpov^ Kal wx6 
TO&Tbnf o^K c&at SiekSeiw rb irpoawripv, 

CHAPTEB LV. 

1. Kol ravro— flpifo'dw; a oommon way of dismissing a 
subject la Hdt. e.g. i. 92, n. 76, m. 113, iv. 15, 36, 45. 

5 Ti 8i — KaV 5 ri diroScfaficvoi, why and for tohat services, 
Ti=3u)Tt as n. 19, 24, ni. 27, 78, iv. 127. With 5 n drrodc^d- 
fievoi of. I. 59 dwoSc^dfjieyos fieydXa ipya. dTodeiKvvffdax in such 
a connexion is common in Hdt. 

CHAPTER LVI. 

2. At/tft TC AoKcSaCfftovos Kal At^s OiipavCov, i.e. of king 
Zeus in the heayenly kingdom of the gods and of the divine 
king from -whom the Lacedaemonian and Spartiate pourikeLa 
-was derived, Preller-Bobert, Chriech. Myth. 1. 149. On Laco- 
nian inscriptions (C. I. G. 1241, 1276) a festival Oi/pdyia is 
mentioned, in honour of Zeifs Oipdyios. The priesthood was 
a survival of the prerogatives of the heroic kings who (ArlBt. 
Pol. in. 14. 1285** 9) tc&pioi ijctiv rip re Kara irSXcfioy ijycfwplas Kal 
TMV OviruSv 6<rai firj UpariKcU, kcU irpos ro&rois rdt dixas fKpufov. 
Compare the functions of the dpx<i>v pcuriXcifs at Athens. 

3. Kttl — 7C, and even, emphasises ir6\€/jL0P. 

4. iK^pciv, dependent on deScjKoaL. 

n^Xf ffcov 4K^4pciv. This right was exercised by Cleomenes I. , 
cf . Hdt. V. 73 KKeofihrfs — (rwi^^xye ix wdinis HeXoirwiri^ffov trrpa- 
rdi' oi ^pdlfi*v h t6 oniXX^YCk. This privilege was not formally 
abolished in the fourth century (Xen. Hell. v. 1. 34), though 
as a matter of fact the Kings only led the army into the field 
as generals on a resolution of the ephors and the popular 
assembly, Xen. Lac. Pol. 15 orparidv Biroi &v if iroKis iKir4fiirri 
ijyeurOai,. The assembly determined which king should have 
the command, Xen. Hell. iv. 2. 9, v. 2. 3, vi. 5. 10. Hence 
Aristotle Pol. in. 9 could say avrtf fjukp o^ ij pcuriXela olov 
ffrpaTT/yla m airroKpanap koX diZiAs iffri (Busolt, Gr. Gesch, 
I. 121). 

ST. 10 



146 HERODOTUS, VL [56— 

6. il Si |uf , otherwiie, is used as if a positive injimotion 
had preoeded=€Z 64, el di fi^ has become a mere phrases 
otherwUe. GMT. § 478 (52. 1, note 2). 

7. i» rf Ayti 4Wxto^atf ct Insor. of Teos, Ion, ifucr, 156 
(= Hicks, Historical Greek Interiptions 16) 4w noTdfyg ix^aOia^ 113 
ipcx^cOuy iv tQ ^0/<r/Luir(. Herwerden supplies ain-bp < re kcU 
T^os TO «re:i'ov> and the emphatic ainrov demands some snch 
words as these. Cf. the common formula in decrees, I, e. 
dir6\kv<r6ai koI adrdv koI y^pos ro xelwov, r$ dyei=^ihe curse 
pronounced by the law. 

trp«&rovs Uvai. Xen. Lac, Pol, 13 oi^e2f a&rou vp&aBey 
vopeOercu w\^v ^Kipirai Kod oL Tpoepevpwfiepoi linreh, 

8. JKOTov. Elsewhere we find mention of a body-guard of 
300, vni. 124 Tpo4r€fi}//ap dx(6rra rpn^KdffioL liiraprvrfTiiap \oya' 
dff obroi c^Tip Ifrv^cs icaX^oyrcu, TZI. 205 roi^s KaT€<rreQTas Tpiff' 
KOffiovi, Thuc. Y. 72 iirep 6 ptunXei^ "Ayts rpf koX Tcpl aOr^y m 
TpLaKbffioi Imr^t KoKoifjxvot,, ixireis was merely a title of honour, 
doubtless a surviyal, cf. the ifploxoi and vapapdrai of the Theban 
Sacred Band : they were the ilite of the hoplites, who in war 
formed the body-guard of the king. The 100 were probably 
picked men chosen from the 300. 

9. 4irV o-rpariifs. In the sense of expedition mss. of prose 
writers vary between ffrparid and orpar^la (Ion. orpan^jiy), as 
do the Attic inscriptions (Meisterbans^ p. 43). Of the poets 
Aristophanes uses arpaTtd, the Tragic poets <rrpaT€ia, The 
Spartan phrase was ivl ^povpas, 

12. rd S^i&aTo. At Athens the money obtained for the 
hides of the animals slain in sacrifice (r6 dcpftariKw) went into 
the public treasury. 

vwra, the choice portion, cf. II, H. 321 ytaroiffiv 5' Atayra 
birjiP€Ki€C<n y4paip€v, 

CHAPTER LVII. 

3. 8i)|&ortXifs, c/ff & OOfiara dlStiwiP if xoXcs, Hesych. 

Iirl TO Sclirvov f(fiv, pregnantly scorns and sit there, cf. 
V. 12 vpoKari^dfJiepop is rd vpoourretop, 

4. diro rovTwv irpcrrov. vp&rop must be taken pleonas- 
tically with (Lpxtadai^ a pleonasm found elsewhere in Hdt., e,g. 



57] NOTES. 147 

0. 119. 6, I. 2, 4. Beiske, followed by Herwerden, would read 
rfHiyruv. 

5. StirXifooa rd irdrra, a double portion of everything. Gf. 
Xen. Imc. Pol, 15 koX difunpiq. ye irl rtp Seiirvifi h-lfvuffev^ oirx, 
t»a biirXaffM Karatpdyoieyy dXX' tva xal dwo roude rifiifffai ixoief 
etrtya ficA\wmo, 

6. 8aiTV|ji^oa, Tsry rare in Attic, Plat. PoL 345 c wnrep 
daiTVfi6ffa r»a koX fiiWwra iirTuurecBai. In a fragment of the 
New Comedy (Strato, ^Ipik, 1) it is noted as a Homeric word 
not generally understood. 

7. Tot S^fiara; cf. c. 56. 12. 

vco|ii|v<as, sacred to the gods and especially to Apollo. 

irdous. Some mss. here have dvd xao-as. '*Hdt. is wont 
to join the preposition to the singular (dvd irao-oy vfiiprjv n. 37, 
130, VI. 61, IX. 98 di'A vSiP iroi, i. 136, ii. 99, m. 160, vii. 106) : 
with the plural it is found only once vni. 65 di'd irdpTa irea " 
(Eallenberg). 

8. ip86fia«. The seventh day was sacred to Apollo as his 
birthday, Hes. Op, 770 i^86firi Upov rjfiap' | rfi yo^p *At6\\uv 
XpwroApa. ycbfaro Arfrd. 

9. 4s 'Air6XX«»vos, $c. Iep6y. 

10. )U8i|ivov. The relation of the Laconian medimnus to 
the Attic has been deduced from the comparison of a passage 
in Plutarch {Lycurg. 12), where it is stated that each Spartiate 
contributed every month a medimnus of barley to the common 
meals, with a statement of Dicaearchus {ap. Athen, iv. p. 141 c) 
that the contribution amounted to a medimnus and a half, 
Attic measure. This corresponds closely to the ratio between 
the Aeginetan and the Attic system of weights (142: 100), 
Hultsch, Metrologie 500. This was to be expected as the 
Aeginetan system prevailed in the Pelopounese, cf. on c. 
127. 14. 

TfTdpTi|v Aoucovuctjv. The rerdpTTj was evidently the fourth 
of the metretes. The Attic metretes=a weight in water of 
1^ Attic talents, the Aeginetan metretes = a weight in water of 
1^ Aeginetan talents. Accordingly the Aeginetan and similarly 
the Laconian metretes would = about IJ Attic, Hultsch, L c, 

12. irpo£c£vov$. It was the duty of the wpd^evoi at Sparta 

10—2 



148 HERODOTUS, YL [57— 

to entertain foreign ambassadors in the name of the state, and 
to bring their business before the authorities. Thns thej were 
quite different from the usual Greek wpb^pw,, cf . Dictionary of 
Antiquities, 

14. IlvOiovf. "Thispower however most directly required 
that they should tw^^iTifatin a constant intercourse between the 
state and the Delphian oracle; hence they nominated the 
Pythians, and, together with these officers, read and preserved 
the oracles," Miiller, Dorians, ii. 103, Eng. Trans. 

15. Ocoirp^voi* $€upoi. 

24. jFwrpm/oAxov. The mss. warpovxos could hardly mean 
anything but having a father; irarpufxot is often found on the 
inscription of Oortyn= Attic irlKXripos, and the corresponding 
Ionic form is certainly to be restored here. 

25. iKvctTOi* trpoff'^Keif cf. iz. 26 iftafikv "ifUas UpeurSau. ifyc/tio- 
y(V€ip, Here it is followed by is, without is ii. 36, ix. 26. 

V|v |Aii wcp, usually iJF rep fiif, cf. Arist. Lys. 629 el fnfj wep 

26. &Smv Si||&oo^wv. Some, as Schdmann and Gurtius, 
suppose that the care of the public ways fell to the Kings in 
their military capacity. Since, however, the reference is only 
to disputes about them, Herman thinks that the object was to 
distinguish public from private property, and to maintain 
intact the boundaries of places set apart for common use. 

OcTov, adopted, in Attic usually troirp^s, as in Ionic ndiwai 
often corresponds to Attic xoietv. *'£oth these duties (the 
disposal of heiresses and adoption) regarded the maintenance 
of families the basis of the ancient Greek states, the care for 
which was therefore entrusted to the kings. Thus, in Athens 
also, the same duty had been transferred from the ancient 
kings to the archon Eponymus, who accordingly had the 
superintendence and a species of guardianship over all heiresses 
and orphans," Miiller, Dorians, ii. 107, Eng. Tr. 

28. «irap£]|civ* irapaKadri<Tdai, 

31. 8vo ^'^vs. Thuc. I. 20 took this as meaning that 
the representative of each of the two kings had two votes for 
him and one for himself — a manifest absurdity. Cobet explains 
it as meaning that the elder who was most closely related to 



58] NOTES. 149 

the two kings gaye the two Totes, and that the plural is nsed 
beoanse they differed at different times: Abicht's exphination is 
similar. But, to say nothing of the fact that one of the kings 
might be present, the other not, it is, to say the least, ex- 
ceedingly improbable that the same elder should have been 
fulXitfra vpoiHiKvw to both the kings. Herodotus expresses him- 
self loosely, but the meaning surely must be that each king in 
his absence was represented by the member of the yepowrla 
most closely related to him, who then had two votes, one for 
the king and one for himself. 

CHAPTER LVm. 

7. KaTa|ua£vio^i. Gobet would read jcararo^co-^eu, but 
the reading of the manuscripts is supported by a passage in an 
inscription dealing with the laws of burial (Bechtel, Ion, Inscr. 
43) oirov &y Oarjj, iir[^ ^]I*»'*X^S» M-V U^o-f- ywaiKai Tr[^]y t^^v 
oiycljfF dXKas 17 rdi fuaivofUpas' [fi]ia[lp€ada]i S^ fiifripa koX 
yvpcuKa Kod adc[X0cds ifa]i SvyaripaSt irp[b]t 8^ Ta&r[d]ii fiij 

[irXiop ir^]vT€ ywaxKwv roifi \ji\ia\ivofJLhovi\ Xou<ra/i^i'o[us] 

*'Wp[^ T]<i[iTa rhv x/^iora 0dar]os [x]^<^* Ka{da\poif% tlwax. 
There it evidently refers to ceremonial pollution. Miiller, 
Dorian* 11. 103, Eng. Trans., refers it here to covering the head 
with dust and ashes, remarking that this was the more im- 
posing as it was strictly forbidden at Sparta in private 
mourning. 

10. Kara* ircpi, in this sense common in Hdt. e.g. c. 67. 1, 
V. 92 iireiparwy rhv K'^pvxa Kara tt}v dnrb KopLydov &'iri^iv='ir€pl 
r^s d^/^ectfs, i. 34 twf /ieXXdyrwr yevifrdai xaKuv jrard t6p Touda, 
71, V. 19. 

14. Ik iR£(n)S AaKc8a()M>vos, from the whole of Laconia^ cf. 
VII. 234 ioTi iv T^ AaKtdalfxovi 1.rrdprryj k.t.X. 

15. dpidfif , infixed number. Edd. quote Thuc. 11. 72 ijfiaf 
irapddaTt d^dpa dpi6|Mp rh. iffiH-epa xal £\\o ri €l Sijuarai it 
dpiOfibv ikdetwj which however is not quite parallel. 

20. olftMYD ^Mxp^vtxu; see on c. 10. 4. 
dirkhtf, Homeric word. 

21. oXmC, from time to time, at the time, cf. on c. 53. 13. 
23. T9^ hi; see on c. 16. 3. 



150 HERODOTUS, YL [58— 

iCSttXov; but sometimes the body was preserved in honey 
and brought to Sparta (Xen. Hell, y. 3. 9); the body of 
Agesilaus, when he died in Egypt, was preserved in wax since 
honey could not be obtained. 

24. k¥ xXiiqg c^ ioYp«|Uv||; cf. Thuc. ii. 8^ ida 5i KXa^rf 
xeyij (p^percu 4«rrpc*|Uvt) twp d<f>aywp, 

^K^povo-i, the technical term for carrying out for burial, cf. 
Bechtel, Ion. Inscr. 43 ixP^P^^^ ^^ h ^k^V^ Thuc. ii. 34 ixetday 

25. dTopi] includes all the business transacted in the 
dyopat buying and selling, meetings of the people and the like. 

torarai, is held^ of. 1. 153 ayopbLi (mfadfievoi uvi re jccU trfr^ffi 

26. clpxal ovSi yipovaix\ ; here I have adopted Herwerden*s 
emendation, dpxo.ipeci'n could mean nothing else than the 
election of magistrates ; it could not mean, as some take it, the 
magistrates so elected. Herwerden further objects that the as- 
sembly for the election of magistrates was held only once a 
year, and that it is included in the dyop-fiy while it might be 
expected that the senate and the boards of magistrates did 
not meet. 

(rwCt<^' cvyKadl^rai. 

CHAPTER LIX. 

1. (rv|u^povTai £XXo r^Sc, agree in this other point, in this 
sense common in Hdt. e,g, i. 173, u. 44, 79, 80, but rare in 
Attic prose. 

3. ^Cvnpxik, so used several times in Hdt., e,g. ii. 147 
ivLCraixivowi is tos TVpavvibaSy ill. 167 ivwrdfuvoi « r^y 

dpxh^' 

4(n«v, a variation for iviardficvoi. 

6. t6v— lUTui, cf. III. 67 where the false Smerdis on his 
accession remits the tribute for three years. 

CHAPTER LX. 

1. AlYvirKouri. As to the caste system of the Egyptians 
cf. II. 164 (<m 6i Myxnrrliav iirrd y^vea, koX ro&ruv ol ftiv Upies 
ol Si fxdxi'/AOi KCK\4aTaiy ol di ^ovKoXoiy ol di ffv^uraif ol di 



61] NOTES. 151 

ffdn7Xot, ol hk ipfirfificst ol Si KV^fKnjTai. yhta fiJkv Alywrrlup 
Toaavrd i(m, Mfutra 6^ cifn. jcetrcu axd rQv rwxvitav. It cannot 
be inferred from this that in Sparta there was a strict system 
of castes. All that Hdt. says is that in the case of the public 
heralds and pipers and the public cooks the fathers were 
succeeded by their sons, cf. Miiller, Doriarut ii. 29, Eng. Trans. 
«*£yen with regard to Egypt the inscriptions prove that it is 
impossible to speak of castes in the strict sense of the word : 
the son could and was wont to take up his father's calling, but 
there was no compulsion to do so and no obligation to marry 
only in the circle of a definite caste," Wiedemann on I, c. 

6. Kard; see on c. 1. 6 ; i,e, they were not, as in other 
parts of Greece, appointed after competition. 

liriTiOlf&cvoi, applying themselves to, sc. ry Kfjpvicrjl'ff, cf. i. 1 
(^olvucas) vavTt}dTff<n ficucp^i iriBiffOai, I. 96 diKoioffiuvriP ere- 
Oi/Acpos •iaxei. 

Q^iaSt the descendants of the heralds. 

7. ivtrfXiovo-i; note the change of subject. 

CHAPTER LXI. 

1. Torc ; see c. 50. 

2. vpocpTal^i&cvov ; note the force of the prep., cf. ii. 158 
TSeKitts iUp vw fura^b 6p6irciav hrainraTO fiamjlov ifixobiov yeyo- 
lUvov roiwde, r<^ fiapfidptp aMv irpotpn/dXiHr^oA [working hef ore- 
hand for the barbarian). The example of Aegina was a 
dangerous one and their punishment would be a warning to 
others. 

4. ^Oovcp TC Kal dyo XP^K^i^<^='^^'* ^^ dy€6fi€yoi re ira2 
4>$oifiorr€s. For the periphrasis see on c. 10. 4, and cf. nr. 10:1 
tya — fiT^c if>d6vtfi ptrffr^ ^^** XP^*'^''^** ^* dXXiJXoi'j. 

6. ipovXcvc ; see on c. 52. 13. 

10. Kal ov Yolp ; see on c. 5. 7. 

o-wfYiv«io*Kcro, admitted; in the sense recognise, admit, 
common in Hdt. e. g. c. 92. 16, 140. 10, i. 45 <rvyytvwirK6fievm 
dvdpdytrtav etvai §apvcvfiif>opiiyra.TOi, in. 99 6 bk &irapy6s i<m firj 
fvkp vwretv * oi Si ou ovyyiPU4nc6fUPoi {not admitting it) diro- 
tcrtipoPTes KOTtwax^ovTai. Act. =«^«, recognise^ c. 92, 13. i. 89, 
ffoviyy<a iuvrov thai Tqv dftaprdSa, iv. 43, v. 91, TU. 13. 



152 HERODOTUS, VI. [Gi- 

ls. irpo<rlKttTo, W€U attached, m. 34 r$ 4n\oiviif a-e ^nurt 
irXedmas irpoaK€i<r$ou, — vw apa fie ifKurl 114p<rai Uvifi wpoaK€lfijevw 
waftaif>pov€i», 

17. 4ovoxiv ^lip |iiv K.T.X. If this is right, there is an 
anaoolnthon in the sentence ; after the long parenthesis Hdt. 
alters the construction of the sentence, writing TmdJbe in- 
^pd^ax for i<f>6p€i which should have governed the aocusatiye, 
and putting i4>6p€i itself in the following clause. For the 
second ioOaw Herwerden suggests iXeovaa, Kriiger oIktI^oxhth, 

20. orv|fc^pi)v — voifO|iivovs, considering it a mUfcrtUMy a 
common phrase in Hdt. e,g, v. 6, 85. troLtiadaL has the same 
meaning as in deird xotecicrdou, ir€pl iroXXoO xotcr<rd(u. 

21. iiri^dj^rrai* ^xtvoet. 

22. ctva ; see on c 57. 7. 

28. Scpdinqi, on a height on the left bank of the Eurotas, 
the seat of the pre-Dorian monarchy, was celebrated in story as 
the home of the Dioscuri, of Menelaus and of Helen. Traces 
of the temple of the latter two (Pausan. iii. 19, 9) have been 
found on the N.E. part of the height. The temple of Apollo 
lay below on the plain, between Therapne and the city. Com- 
pare the map of Sparta at the end of Bnrsian's Geographie 
Griechenlandsy or in Baedeker's Greece, p. 271. 

25. iXCo-otro* Ixircve, 

2G. Tt)v 6c<Sv; debs in Ionic as in Attic is used of both a god 
and a goddess, 

28. liri^avTivai* iiri^avctoxiv S^ ; see on c. 29. 11. Cf. iin- 
0av6ta of the manifestation of a deity. 

29. Kal Ti)v = Kal ra^TTjv, 
81. ov <^vai, refused. 

ctwcifnjcrOai — itt^ScvC, l. 152 drepiovra fxrfdcpuav iroXw <rcya- 
fitapciy, 183 dvayopetiopra firj KweTv, GMT, § 807. 

36. ctiras* elrwv. In Attic the forms of the first aorist 
are found in the second persons of the ind. and imper. ; thus 
elxov, cliras, elire, ctirofAcv, cfirarc, cTttov ; cItt^, elTr&ru, etirare, 
elfrbvnav, 

39. o^of 8i(. d^]= the previously mentioned. 



63] NOTES. 153 

CHAPTER LXII. 

4. S«»t{vi)V* dupop, 

6. Ti^v 6|io£t)v; see on c. 21. 2. 

7. cCfi^l rg YUvaucC* ircpl riji ywouxds (or rj ywaucl). 

8. Karaivci, aMent« to, very rare in Attio prose, Tliuc. 
IV. 122. 

9. 5pKovs hrqXauTav, so 1. 146 <r0i<rc airryiri SpKovi ^m^Xao-a^. 
For this in c. 74 5/>/covf Tpoo-dYccv. 

16. dvdyta^if epexegetic to iiri€^, cf. vii. 121 dirte?^ 
7ropei^<r$0Uf ni. 75 dx^jce iunrrbp M K€<pa\rjv tf>^p€<r6ai dvo roO 
frOpyov KOLTU. 

CHAPTER LXIII. 

8. ot, to Wjcrct, see on c. 34. 12. 

Toi>s 8^Ka, the well-known, cf. Virg. Ec, iv. 61 matri longa 
decern tulerunt fastidia menses, 

4. toOtov 8i{, the previously mentioned, 

5. Omk^, nn-Attic. 

9. (rv|ApaX6ficvos, calculating, so c. 65. 20, ii. 31 rwrovroi 
ydip ffvpL^aSXofuhtfi fi^es eipLffKOPraif etc. Note the naive touch 
in the addition of 6x2 Seum^Xwr, cf. the expression xc^ird^eu'. 

10. irpipfiui ov8^ liroiijoxivro, considered it of no import' 
ancCf paid no regard to it, vn. 150 ravra dKoOo'tufras *Apy€lovs 
\iyerai irptpf)&a voiijo'vurOai, deemed it of importance, cf. i. 79 
€vpurK€ iTfnjyfjiA 61 ccVoi cXai^rctr, that it was a matter of im- 
portance. irouiffOau. is used as in avfuf>op7ip iroieurOtu and the 
like. 

13. 4t tbL i&aXurra, in the highest degree, a common phrase 
in Hdt. e.g. c. 89. 8; also without it, e.g. v. 28, 63, 91. 

16. Sid irdvTMv, above all, i. 25 Kpnjr^p Sirjs B^ios Sid 
wavTMV TUP ip AeX^oiiirt Apadriftdrtap, vii. 83, viii. 37, 69, 142. 
The starting-point of this usage is seen in IL M. 104 6 S' 
(hrpew€ xal 8ih xoyrwr, lit he slione forth through all, cf. dia- 
Tpcin^f, hiairpiTTU). 

17. dpi{v, for the usual dx^ with reference to the etymo- 
logy of AiffULprrros. 



154 HERODOTUS, VL [64— 

CHAPTER LXIV. 

3. I8ci, like ixPVt is often used by Hdt. of the decrees of 
fate, e.g. c. 135. 15, iv. 79, v. 33, ix. 109. For an instance of 
such fatalism cf. ix. 16 {ecVe, 6ti 5€i yeviaSai U Beody dfjtr/ixa^op 

avdirvoTa Ycv^fuva ; see on c. 5. 10. 

5. Sid TO. This cannot be right in any case ; if Hdt. had 
meant the relative he would have written 5i d (cf. Intro* 
duction. Dialect § 68, 1 b), which has been suggested. 8ih 
Toti^f $€ alrirjp which Stein proposes gives the sense required. 
Herwerden's 5cd rdSe' KXeofUvei comes nearer to the reading of 
the Mss. 

CHAPTER LXV. 

I. diroTkwo^ai* dvorlveaSai, TifAwpeurBai. 

3. ''A'yios; in vm. 131 the father of Menares is called 
'RyriirlXews, In any case^Aytr is in its origin but a pet form of 
*Ayriffl\aos, like Billt Sanif etc. 

4. fir' (^c, on c<yndition that; with the future as here, 
m. 83 iirl rodrt^ W i^larafuu rijs apxyj^ ^*'* V^^ ^'"'^ oidcv6s iifiitav 
op^fMif vn. 153. With inf. i. 22 8ia\kayi/i ff(pL iyivero hr' 
(fre ^elvovt oKX-^Xoun elvot, vu. 154, GMT, § 610 (65. 2). 

8. dpfi00xi|Aivov* iyyvricafUvoVf so v. 32, 41. Of the Kijpiot 
of the woman the act. dpfi6^ea^=iYYvw ix. 108. Cf. also 
c. 130. 11, 12. 

10. ^6ds« restored by Cobet for <f>edffas since Hdt. uses 
i4>$if¥ not ^^oura. In the part. <f>ddffas might easily have been 
substituted for 0^a;, and the 1 aor. is not found in the mss. 
of Hdt. outside the part. 

II. dpirdo-as. With reference to the Spartan custom that 
the bridegroom carried off the bride from tlie house of her 
parents to that of a relative — a survival of the custom of 
marriage by capture. 

12. Kord TovTo; see on c. 1. 6. 

13. 4k — irpo0v|i£i)s, on the instigation of. 

14. KaTd|&vuTai At^fiAfn^Tcp. Arifiafyfyrov of the R family 
is due to Atticising. Verba compounded with jcard in Hdt. 



66] NOTES. 155 

often take the dat. where we should in Attic expect the 
gen.; thus Karay€\av m. 87, 88, 185 (c. gen, v. 68), Karv^pL^etv 
I. 212, Karrfyopeiy yii. 10. 7 (PBsv. gen,)j KaTacldetw Tn. 91, 
KaroKpUfeiy u. 183, vu. 146, KaradoKcip ix. 99. Cf. Eallenberg, 
Comm, Crit, 21 sq. 

15. ^ds ' k/klckuv. The part, of ^m^ is not used by Attic 
writers. 

Ikvco)Uvo>s* irpoffriKifvrun, cf. 84. 15, 86. 19, also in Hippoorat. 
De aer, p. 534 roO xpovov rod IxvcofUvoVf cf. Thuc. i. 99 t6 
iKPodfjLcyw dvaXiafia, and note on c. 57. 25. 

18. 4Sui>Kc in a judicial sense. 

dvoircpl^ttv, recalling. This seems to be the only instance 
of oMOfftfi^eiv in this sense. The simple ctfi^eaBai is used of 
keeping in memory, e,g. Flat. Theaet. 153 b Kraral re fiaO^fJMTa 
Kal (nplcrau 

21. impaTcvwv, taking his stand upon; in somewhat 
different meaning in. 63 im^aTeijuv rod X/x^p8ios dyd/iaroi, 
usurping the name of. 

CHAPTER LXVI. 

4. dvo£<rrov ycvof^vov, the matter having been referred to. 
For the periphrasis see c. 5. 10. For dfafpipeiw cf. 1. 157 HyyuMrcw 
ffv/j^ovX^i vipi. is dcov oyocicrac rbv iv "Bpayxl^V^^- 

5. Ik «povo£t)S, at the instigation of so i. 120, ni. 121 . 

6. irpoonroutroi, wins over to his interest, cf. v. 77 vpoc' 
Toiijcafieyos 6f eTOipTflTjy. 

8. IlcpCaXXov. UeplaWos, not UeplaWa, is the more 
regular form in a compound word, cf. Lobeck, Patliologie 24, 
note 8. 

irp^t&avnv, the Pythia, a virgin of spotless reputation chosen 
from among the women of Delphi, cf. Eur. Ion 1323 vaa^p 
A€\<fddtaif i^alpcTos, In earlier times the Pythia was a maiden 
in the prime of youth; afterwards, since a Thessalian 
Echecrates had corrupted a youthful Pythia, s woman over 
fifty years of age was chosen for the office, who, however, in 
memory of the former custom, was dressed in youthful garb. 

11. Ixpivc |ii) ; here one might rather have expected oi as 
after verbs of saying, but fiij is found in a passage very like 



156 HERODOTUS, VL [66— 

this, Plat. Apol, 21 a avecXer ovv ij Jlvdla firfdiva vo^tirrepop 
e&oi. It is not always easy to say why fi^ should be used: 
here perhaps /x^ may express the power of the god, as if the 
whole dedsioii rested with him, so that ixptpe fiif would mean, 
not so much decided that he was nott as decided that he should 
not be; or, as Prof. Wilkins suggests, it may possibly be 
subjective, pronounced that in his opinion he was not. 
15. iiravor0T|« eiraCBrf, 



CHAPTER LXVII. 

I. KaTd=ir6/)i, see on c. 58. 10. 

^* 4pX* — ^fxH^f ^ ^^' ^^ 'fdXifi dpx^i ^PX^*" Such an 
ace. of the internal object is much more commonly accom- 
panied by an attribute, and perhaps that may be found in the 
above cases in alpedelt and vdXtp as if saipen^i^, KXi^pfOTTju dpx^p, 

6. TviivovoiS^i, celebrated in midsummer. At it the 
Spartan youths exhibited their skill in gymnastic feats, and, 
besides the gods, the virtues of brave citizens were celebrated 
in song. 

9. kirX yikoirl Tf Kal XdUrOxi, to mock and insult him, iiri 
of purpose. 

XcUr6t|, a rare word. Stein quotes Aeschrion Fr. 1 u 
fidreue raOra — x^^^'' '''^ tmcO kcU yiXurra xal XdcOriP. 

II. ctvf ^s, a common pleonasm in Hdt. cf. e,g, c. 82. 
G, V. 18, 36, and see on c. 70. 3. 

13. dCptctv, would be the beginning oft cf. Thuc. iz. 12 ijdt ij 
iffiipa rots "EXXi^iTt fieydXcjv xaKUfP &p^€i. 

14. KaKonp^s, misfortune^ so ii. 128 rdi<ri Alyinrrloun 
irSurap eZvat jrour^n/ra, vill. 109 dpaXafi^dptiP rTjp wporipap «ca/c6- 
rnra. In this sense common in Homer. 

15. KaT8ucaXtn|n&|&cvos, a token of grief, cf. Od, d, 92, 
Korh. Kpara ffaXv\Pafief of yodeaKC. Attic cyxaXijirTOfiai, 

16. OciJTpov. The remains of the later theatre lie on the 
S. slope of the Acropolis. Like many Greek theatres it is hewn 
out of the solid rock. Its construction and fitting up probably 
belong to the time of the Spartan Hegemony. 

17. lOvf^eims 8^; see on c. 29. 11. 



69] NOTES. 157 



CHAPTER LXVni. 

1. T^ ^Tp-pl— ol ; the ol takes np the preceding dat. 

2. Twv (nrXdYxvA^v, i.e. to administer a solemn oath, cf. 
Antiph. Y. 12 tiov avroin top a&rbv opKov aol biofioaafUvovi kqX 
oLirTOfUvovs Twv (nJM&YCwv KarafiAprrvpeiv i/xov. 

4. Karairroiuvos, calling as witnesses^ vni. 65 Arffiafyfirov 
re jcal AXKcay fiafrnjpuv Karairrdfievoi, This use of the word 
doubtless originated from laying the hand on the image of the 
god invoked. 

5. ToO {pKcCov Aios, the protector of the house and 
family ; his altar stood in the middle of the avX-^. So Od. x> 
384, Phemius thinks of slipping out into the ai;X^; — A(6s 
fieyakov trorl ^uftdv \ 'Ep/ceiou : in 11. A. 773 Peleus sacrifices Ad 
r€fnruc€paijp<fi \ a^Xij^ iv x^prtfi. 

6. 6p9^ 'k6yt^=6p0Qsf oKrfdcjs, cf. c. 53. 11, d\ij0€i \&y(fi v. 
41, 88. 

9. ffcaraiorfpov, more foolish^ ni. 56 &;$ dc 6 fiaToidrepos 
X&yoi ^pfiirrcu \4yca6ai. 

11. fuWpxofMik, appeal to, in c. 69 with the addition of 
\irj<n ; cf. Thuc. viii. 73 ol di dKo6<raPT€s tujv aTpariwTwv ^pa 
ixaarop furScap /xii irrLTpirreip. 

rmv 0€«v, without Tp6s, cf. Od. /3. 68 Xlaaofiai, •f):xkp Zi/i'oy 
'OXv/iirfou ii^k QifUffTos, Eur. Hec. 752. 

16. ydpf for otherwise, see on c. 50. 10. 

CHAPTER LXIX. 

1. dfuCptro* dircKplpero. Before oratio r«cf a Hdt.'s rule is 
to use the ipf. {e.g. z. 35, v. 13, 49) or the historic present 
(e.g. I. 37, 40, 42), after it the aorist {e.g. i. 36, v. 93, 110) 
(Kallenberg). 

2. Xirgo-i* UcTclais. 

fur4p\«u,f see on o. 68. 11, cf. vn. 178 dvairjal <r<peas fierjaop. 

3. it <r^, with regard to you, cf. i. 86 oifdip fuiXKop is iwrrop 
lUytop ^ h arrop rb dpdp<iiriPOP. 

5. cl8o|icvov* ioiKds. 

6. wv€vin\B4v' avyKoifiTjOev. 



158 HERODOTUS, VL [69— 

7. vfpurCdci. ** Yeteres, qui in dioendo et natnram remm 
verbis referebant et yerboram Bensum perspieiebant» solebant 
dicere KpoMOSy Tc/Mff€0aXaiay, xikldiovt <yri<pa»Wf vpoataruw^ 
riapaVi similia, ir€piTi$4paij irtptrldtfrBai et in perfecto re/x- 
Ketffdai, vitiosa sequioram awiideia coepit his sabstitnere iiri- 
TiSivai, iriTieea-eai, ^iri/ceur^ot/' Cobet, F. L, 190. 

10. {^|it)v* ifl>riv, 

ovK iirfS^KcrosaTi/petro, as oH ^fu=nego, of. lU. 130 
ffradivTO. Si is fucop elpurra 6 Aapetos riip rix^W ^^ iwlffTOiro, 6 
d' OVK tnrcS^KCTO. Positively = to admit, iv. 167 iirwddpero 
rii etri 6 *ApK€a[\€UP diroKreivas, ol Hi Bapxaioi airol inrcdiKOPro 

16. irapd rgo^ 6vp||o% rficn avXfC^i; the house door so- 
called as leading into the aiiXif which in classical time was in 
the interior of the house. In the Homeric house the aiiKrj was 
a court in front of the house. Of the two forms of house it is 
probable that the palace of the Spartan Kings approached more 
closely the Homeric. 

18. 'AcrrpopdKov, an old Spartan hero. Probably a play 
upon the name (dcrpd^ri, darpaptfXdrrfs) gave rise to the story 
of the dpo^opp6s. 

19. dvcUpcov, here of the answers of the fuipT€is, usually of 
an oracle — dytiXep 6 de6$, ^ Ilv^^a, r6 xpV^^fi^op, 

20. oo^v Ti Ka{ ; according to the English idiom we should 
rather expect to have the kuI in the main clause, but this is not 
common in Greek. As a rule either xal stands in both clauses 
or only in the relative clause. 

22. 4v 7(&p (Ti ; see on c. 34. 13. 

23. rfii €L8 to the point in which. 

24. KardirTovrak — Xfyovrcs «»s — ov ^o'cif. The opt. is 
used because KaTdTrroprcu includes past time as well as present, 
they reproached you and they reproach you still, cf. i. 70 ol flip 
AaKc5oufi6pioi \4yovffi (now as before) <as ^dfuoi direXoiaro airrhp, 
m. 87, Arist. lUin, 22 airrbs ^adi^ta Koi topw, rovrop 6* 6x^ \ tpa 
fiTj raXvuTupoiro fiij^ dx^os 0^pot, cf. GMT, § 823. 

28. diSpc^xi* dypolqi, 

dir^ppii|r<, below ixpdXoi, let fall. 



70] KOTES. 159 

29. Ivvfd|i,t|va xal ivTcl|i,i|V«i; ef. /Z. T. 117 4 ^' ^«^(^( ^Xov 
vlhv^ h d* ipdofios €l(m/fK€i fuU' \ €K 5' £7076 Tpo if>&<aff6€ Kal 
iji\iT6firii^w idifra, Arist. Hist, Nat, vni. 4, 584 a 36. 

CHAPTER LXX. 

3. T^ \6y(f ^ds, a pleonasm like etire ^dr c. 67. 10, cf. 
Flat. Gorg. 469 C ifxov dij \4yovTot ri} \6y(fi iirCKa^ov, ^vai toi 
is rare in Hdt. "neque nisi de iis quae a veritate abhorrent" 
Cavallin, cf. i. 24, m. 155 ; cf. GMT. § 763 (92. 2). 

5. vtFOTvmfihrm, the passive aorist in a middle sense as 
IX. 116, V, Lex. 

6. 4S£«»Kov. There was a law forbidding the Heraclidae to 
settle abroad, Pint. Apis 11. 

9. avTOv; the gen. also y. 67 opriis 'Adp^crou dxeXS/neuoSi 
elsewhere the double ace. One family of mss. here has the ace, 
but that is more likelj to be due to correction than the gen. 

12. ficyaXflftVTC, un-Attic. 

13. ir6Xis, the cities of Pergamon, Tenthrania and Halis- 
ama, which remained in the possession of his descendants. 
Xen. Hell, ni. 1. 6, An, n, 1, 3, yn. 8. 17. 

15. AaKc8ai)M>vCouri, in the eyes of tJie Lac., cf. i. 117 
oKWJ — fii/jre OvyaTpl tJ cy firyre aim} <roi etiiv aiddvrrji. 

16. diroXafLirpwBcCSf distinguished, so in Attic the simple 
XafiTpivoftai. 

^ S4 8ij ; see on c. 11. 4. 

*0Xv|iiru£8a=:'0Xi;fiTca, as in c. 103. 7, 125. 31, and see on 
c. 36. 2. 

17. dvcX6(iivos; see on c. 36. 2. 

irpooi^PaXc. As the owner of the horses Demaretus would 
naturally be proclaimed victor; irpoff^^aXt might mean, as 
Stein supposes, that he transferred the victory to the state, so 
that the state was proclaimed victor, cf. c. 103. 9. Unless, 
however, it could be shewn that some other of the Spartan 
Kings before the time of Herodotus gained a similar victory, 
the words need mean no more than that Demaretus brought 
the state the honour of an Olympic victory. According to 
Pausan. (vi. 2. 1) the Lacedaemonians after the Persian invasion 
devoted themselves keenly to the breeding of horses. 



160 HERODOTUS, VI. [70— 

Herodotus here and elsewhere shews himself particularly 
well informed about this Demaretus. In yuz. 65 he relates an 
anecdote in which Demaretus is concerned on the authority 
of Dicaeus son of Theocedes, an Athenian exile in the Persian 
army. Trautwein, Hermes xxv. 535 sqq., tries to shew that 
Herodotus derived his information about Demaretus firom 
memoirs of his friend Dicaeus. 

CHAPTER LXXI. 

4. (IfTct^CpOi* ivioi, 

5. ovK ^Poo-CXtvo-c ; note the force of the aorist, GMT, § 55 
(19 note 1). 

9. Ipo-cv, 8C, riKPoVf of. didvfiXL c. 52. 10. 

10. 'Apx^i||ios ; Archidamus was king 469 — 427. 

CHAPTER LXXII. 

1. ov ^ ov8i=oi> fAijp 0^64. In certain phrases Hdt. uses 
|i^ where in Attic we should have fffpf, e,g, fiij iUp (in oaths) := 
17 yA)p fti/j, 7c fUp=:y€ fi'^p. fUp is found in the same sense in 
some phrases in Attic, such .as dWd /Up 5?^, koI ftkp 5i}, oi 

3. ki 6ffo-(raX£t)v ; this expedition (probably 476 b.c. Busolt, 
II. 35) was directed against the Aleuadae of Larissa on account 
of their alliance with Persia (vn. 6, 130, ix. 58), their object 
in this being to make themselves masters of Thessaly, and 
thus to be able to bring pressure to bear on central Greece. 

6. avTov 4v T^ cTTpaToirlSip, where he was in tlie camp, cf. 
IV. 135 rods 6povs jraWXtire a&roO raOrri ip T(fi arpaToiridffi. 

7. X<4^^ probably refers to the x^'''^*' x^'^^<^^^t wiih. 
long sleeves, a form of dress originally un-Greek, common 
among the barbarians. 

8. Sucocmfpkov. This High Court was composed of the 
twenty-eight gerontes, the five ephors, and the king of tlie 
other house, Pausan. ni. 5. 2. 

'inrax9«{s, cc. 82. 1, 101. 8, 136. 4. uxo- because the judges 
would occupy a higher position. 

KaTfoxa^; cf. Thuc. v. 63 i^oOXevop — ws xpV ^V oULop 
aifTov (King Agis) irara(r«cd^cu. 



74] NOTES. 161 

9. Tc^Itiv. Hither fled also King Pansanias when con- 
demned to death, Xen. Hell. ni. 5. 25. Leotyohides and he 
found refuge as suppliants in the temple of Athene Alea, Pau- 
san. III. 5. 7. Leotyohides ceased to be king in the autumn 
of 469. 

CHAPTER LXXIII. 

2. iiSM0T|, got on the right way, succeeded. odouaOai is used 
as 686s is frequently of the right way, e.g. Eur. Med. 765 pvp 
KoKkbuKoi T(ap ifiiav ix^P^t ^CKcu, \ y€tnff<r6fi£ir$a Kcls «8iv ^- 
PT)ica)&cv; in iv. 139 with the addition of xp^wii^ — t6. dx' vfUttw 
if/jLUf XPV<^^ odovTou,. 

5. hwtov Tivcu rli (like Lat. quidam) strengthens the force 
of the preceding adj. : with 8ci»6s ▼. 42, 87, with woKKos o. 78. 
10, V. 16, 48, 67, with oMv c. 3. 10, 86. 71, v. 67. 

iyKOTOv. This word is found in Tragedy as an adj.; Hdt. 
here and c. 133. 5 uses it as a subst. 

6. Tov irpoin|XaKio-tfcov ; see c. 50. 

8. dvTvPaCvciv, oppose, so v. 40, vin. 3, Arist. Eq. 763. 

11. Kpi/6v; see c. 50. 6. 

13. vopoOijiai is cited by Phrynichus as the Ionic for 
wapaKaraBiiKrf, and it is found in all the mbs. here and iz. 45. 
In yi. 86 the vss. vary between xapadi^Kff and To/Mucara^Ki;, 
and in y. 92 trafMucaTaSifiKrj is found in all of them. Cor- 
responding to vapadT/JKri we might expect a yerb TrapaTlBecBai 
{=zKararl$€<rdai), and the A family has this here while the K 
family has KararldevTai. As irapa$i<r6ai is found c. 86. 4, it is 
better to read waparidtvrai. here, and look upon Kararldem-ai as 
one of the Atticisms of the B family. 

CHAPTER LXXIV. 

1. MLurrov 7cv6|mvov, followed by the participle like its 
Attic equivalent <f>av€p6i, cf. ii. 119 Cn iirdurroi iyivero raOra 

3. xrtf^^fxryjk * ^e^6xw^>i7<r«, so y. 72, yni. 132. 

6. orwurrds to^s 'ApKclSos lirl rg SntCfirQ. The same 
idea was afterwards carried out by Epaminondas, when 
Megalopolis was founded. 

ST. 11 



162 HERODOTUS, YI. [74— 

7. SpKovs vpooiiYMV, adtninUtering oathSf an unosual 
expression, cf. 5/Ncor iiHiXaa'cuf c. 62. 9 and Soph. Tr» 255 6pKov 
avTtp irpoflrpaX«*v ditbfioffev, 

8. H |Aiv* TJ fti^y, as fi^ fi^i^sAttio { firpf fi-fi, cf. on c. 72. 1. 

9. irp66v|ios ^v; change from the participle to the finite 
yerb, see on o. 13. 8. 

10. dytv^MV* aywp, 

4£opKovv r6 Stvy^ v8a>p, to administer an oath by the 
water of the Styx. This seems to be the only known instance 
of this ace. after i^pKow; the ace. is of the same kind as in 
ofAPVfu deSvt I swear by a god, Herwerden would reject it as a 
gloss. For the oath by the Styx, cf. 11. 0. 37 rb Karcipofupov 
SJnryof Cd<ap of re fikyurrot \ opKOs Scty&raTds re xeXct fiaKopeffci 
Beotai, Hes. Theog, 400, 775 sq. 

11. Srvy^s. The Styx is thus described by Gurtins, 
Peloponnesos i. 195. *'A spur of the high mountain chain 
falls perpendicularly down ; the snowy water tumbles down 
over it in two branches to unite itself through a labyrinth of 
boulders with the stream below. It is impossible to imagine a 
more gloomy region ; all life is dead among the sharp pointed 
stones, over which one cannot without danger scramble to the 
fall, and the wanderer shudders amid the fearful desolation. An 
extraordinary impression has been produced on all generations 
of men by this place, through its wildness and the rare 
appearance in Greece of a high waterfall, and» while now 
owing to the colour of the stones so far as they are sprinkled 
by the water it is called the Black-water (Mavron^ri), it was 
among the Hellenes, as the water of Styx, the subject of old 
and widespread legends." The water of the Styx is still 
believed by the natives to be fataL Cf. Leake, Morea, m. 160, 
Baedeker's Greece, 290, and for views of it, Wordsworth-Tozer's 
Greece, 108, 384. Leake infers from Hdt.'s description that 
he never saw it. 

k¥, near, ii. 163 iv MufUfupi ir6\i iyhovro AiJuf>6r€poi xal 
ireip^ecOai ifieXKov dXXi7Xci;r, iii. 45, v. 115, vit. 166. 

8^; Stein would read yap, but 6i is not infrequent when 
logically yiip might have been expected (parataxis for hypo- 
taxis), cf. c. 107. 23, V. 31 Kal raOra ev Tapaufels ir6»ra, ir\rpf rOv 



75] FOTES. 163 

PiCov Tov apL0fJiov' dprl 8i CKarbv Sii^K6ffiaL toi eTM/xoi iffourai. 
Other examples i. 74, 136, ii. 100, yii. 9 a. 



CHAPTER LXXV. 

5. viHXaPc ; see on c. 27. 7. 

\ua.vlr\ vowros. Herwerden compares Pausan. ix. 2. 4 Maaav 
voffop; cf. also expressions like tpri^ xLpKOi Od, v, 87 ^rpaxoi 
yvpivosj Plat. Theaet. 161 n, Buipltap oKuiriKuv Strabo, xv. p. 706, 
where the species is put in apposition to the genus. From 
the reading of PBs Cobet infers with great probability that 
Hdt. wrote fMPihi vowroi^ MANIAC being changed to MANIHC 
by some one who mistook it for a genitive ; cf. Eur. Or, 227 
ora» ivy voffos \ fmptdi. Busolt suspects that this story was 
invented to conceal a state secret, Cleomenes probably having 
been removed by the Ephors. 

6. iiroi&apT^Tcpov ; see on c. 38. 12. 

7. IvIxpO'VC, drove it in his face, only here. 

8. TTOpa^povijaavTa ; note the force of the aorist. 

9. h fyktf. From what follows it is evident that the ^6\ov 
here is the stocks (old Attic rodoKaKicri) in which the feet only 
were confined, not the TCPTCffijpiyyoy ^vXop which confined also 
the hands and the head. 

10. ^XaKOV* ^Xcuca. 

13. Tfi»v Tis ciXMTttiv ; see on c. 5. 10. 

20. KaraxopScvwy, cutting it into ItngtJis like sausages 
=iTiTafUfWP Kara fiijKOS above. 

21. 8n followed by diori as c. 86. 26—28, ii. 43, 50, in. 
74, IX. 7. 

22. dviyvno't; &payiypu)ffK€ip here^omre/^eti^ of c. 66. 0. 
In Hdt. dyayiypuHTKu is common in the sense of to persuade; 
it is not found in the Attic meaning of to read, for which Hdt. 
uses iiriKiyofiai. 

23. is 'EXcvo-iva, when Cleomenes invaded Attica probably 
in the spring of 506, see v. 74. 

24. iKCipc. KcLpeip in this sense is common in Hdt. and is 
found once in Thuc, i. 64 KcLpcap rrjp y^p; in Attic usually 
rkfweip, 

11—2 



164 HERODOTUS, VL [75— 

TMv Oi£v=Attio roTr Beotv, Dexneter and Core. The land 
oonaeorated to the goddesses was called *Opydsy Pausan. in. 
4.2. 

26. Kara^v^MV, because the temple lay upon a hill (Stein). 

27. iv (£Xo7{^ ^**v, holding it of no account^ u. 141 cV 
iXoyljiin (x^^t "^^^^ ^^^ ^^ dXoylri roteo/Aeror and, as a pasfl. 
to this, Tii. 208 iXoylfft Mptfffe ToWijs, In this sense the word 
is on-Attic. 



CHAPTER LXXVI. 

4. Sfi X^ycnu ^ctv U rijs 2^|i^X£8os XC|IiVT)s. The water 
of the lake falls into a subterranean channel (kaiavotkra) at 
the foot of Mt. Apelaums which rises precipitously at its south 
side. The ancients thought that it came out again in Mt. 
Chaon south of Argos and formed the Erasinus, cf. Pausan. 
vni. 22. 8. Leake found the same belief among the natives, 
Travels in the Morea^ lu. 113, and it is accepted as a fact 
in £aedeker*s Greece 289. 

6. dxaWs; so Cobet reads for the unmeaning d^oyet, com- 
paring Parmenides 18 raX di Ouperptav \ xoer^ dxavkt Tohjaap 
dyanTOfJuetfOi. 

8. «Sv resumes the narrative after the parenthesis. 

9. lo^TuitcTo avT^. " Herodotus manifestly follows the 
official Spartan account, which here, as often, conceals the real 
course of events. The ships could not have been brought from 
Sicyon or Aegina without great loss of time, they were cer- 
tainly ordered by Cleomenes before his expedition,"' Busolt, 
who looks upon the advance to the Erasinus as a stratagem to 
blind the Argives. 

10. iKoXXUpct, impersonal, cf. ix. 88 ws 5' oi)k iKoXKtipei 
fULXfffdcu, The middle is used personally s^i^eo'^at as in c* 
82. 10. 

ov — xaifii^lfvt%.v=K\a6ff€ffdaif would not get off scot'free, 
13. |MTd tk [raOra] ; see on c. 4. 1. 
15. ravpov, as in Od. 7. 6, v, 181 a bull is sacrificed to 
Poseidon. 



77] NOTES. 165 



CHAPTEB LXXVn. 

2. dyxov* ^TTiJj. 

4. |&cTcUx|ikiov, intervallum, c. 112. 4, vni. 140: strange to 
Attio prose. 

5. dvrCot* ivayrlott cf. on c. 32. 3. 

9. ctxc ; see on c. 2. 1. 

10. ItrCxoiva; the same ace. i. 216, ofwia vii. 118, 120, 
rapairXi7(ria iv. 99. Such adv. ace. are used by Thuc. alone of 
Attic prose writers. 

12. i) Oi^Xcta. This oracle is no less perplexing to modem 
conunentators. Perhaps in this version of the story which 
Hdt. gives if OT/fKcia was understood of 2irdpr7jf 6 Apariv of the 
hero^A/ryos. Another interpretation of this oracle in antiquity 
(Pausan. ii. 20. 10) was that it referred to the repulse of the 
Spartans by the Argive women (see below c. 82. 13). 

13. KvSot — &pir}frai, an Homeric expression, e,g. i. 303. 

14. d|&^i8pv^^s, of tearing the cheeks in token of 
mourning, cf. IL A. 393 rod 8k yvvcuKbs fuv r* &fi4>idpv^ elffi 
rapelalf \ TtuScs 8* dptpayucoL 

16. 5^s, a symbol of Argos, perhaps from the resemblance 
between "Afryot and dpyai, Bekker, Artec, p. 442 AupieU kciI 
^dXurra 'ApYctot r^r 6<f>u> apyav iKoXovv. In Eur. Phoen. 
1137 Adrastus King of Argos bears a hpaxutv on his shield. 

TpUXucros ; whether there is any particular force in this, it 
is impossible to say. Stein in his last edition adopts the other 
reading &k\ucTos\ that might be taken as indicating that ^s 
was used metaphorically — a snake, but a snake without coils — 
like axpayeii icivai (of the griffins) Aesch. P. V. 803, imt»os 
Kimav (of the eagle) ih, 1022. 

17. Tavra Stj irdvra crwcXBovra, the eonewrenee of all these 
things, refers to tiie Spartan invasion and the orade. In Greek 
as in Latin {urbs capta, etc.) the particip. must often be 
translated by a verbal noun, cf. cc. 95. 19—20, 98. 3 — i, i. 8 fjxT 
ifii iffekOmrra, after my entrance, 64 inrb top i^p xaroKaiirra, 
at the time of the burning of the temple. 



166 nERODOTUS, VL [78— 

CHAPTER LXXVm. 

5. is, againstj as Tii. 103 toicp — is TXiovas, 174 iffiireffw » 
Toifs ToXtfdovs, IX. 20, 60, 62, 76, Thac. ly. 95 x^P^^^^ — ^^ 
airovst Arist. Eq, 760 owtas i^€i to\^ kuI Xofiirpbs is rbv Aydpa ; 
asoally ivL 

6. 4k ; see on c. 13. 7. 

dptvTov 7dp irotcofiivotcTi k.t.X. According to Plutarch 
{Apophth. Lac, Cleom. 2) Cleomenes concluded a seven days' 
truce with the Argives and then fell upon them treacherously 
by night. This probably represents an Argive tradition, 
Busolt, II. 49, n. The whole of this story is hopelessly mixed 
with fable. Some accounts put the battle on the seventh day 
of the month (Arist. Pol, viii. (v.), 2. 3. (8) iv 'Apyci ruv 
ip ry ipd6fixi dvciXofUvutp virb KXeofUpovs) connecting it, ap- 
parently on account of the part which the women are said 
to have played (see below c. 82), with the Argive festival 
Hybristica (on the seventh day of the Hermaeus the fourth 
month in Argos) in which the women appeared with chiton and 
chlamys, the men with peplos and veil. This would explain 
the predominance of the number 7 (7777 Argives were said to 
have perished), Busolt, n. 50, note. 

9. iroXX(p-Ti ; see on c. 73. 5. 



CHAPTER LXXIX. 

2. irw6avo|Mvos to^twv, i,e, learning from them the names 
of those in the aXo'os. 

4. iv rf Up^; see on c. 19. 16. 

5. (|>ds* ^ffKWP, 

&iroiva' XiW-pa, found also ix. 120. 

7. KciTd ; see on c. 44. 16. 

8. «Ss Skovtov; see on c. 31. 6. As they would probably 
come out one by one, the singular is to be preferred. 

12. 5 Ti lirf>v|ovov, how they fared, 

13. 8^8pos. Elsewhere in the sing. Hdt. uses dMpeop 
which some editors would restore here. 



82] NOTES, 167 

CHAPTEB LXXX. 

2. vcpivciv ^X'Q, as n. 107 repivrfaai oIkLtjp ISXxI' another 
conBtraction iv. 164 HXtjv irepi»7i<rai r^ frj&py(fj cf. the double 
construction of circumdare. 

8. (rv}Jip<{XXo|Mu, I infer t c. 117. 8, v. 1. 

9. i£^KCiv, has been fulfilled, so i^€\Ti\v$ipai c. 82. 7; un- 
Attic. 

CHAPTER LXXXI. 

2. dlinJKC dirUvai ; ct C. 62. 16 dirut dirdyeffdaL, 

3. clptcTT^cis, un-Attic. 

4. 'Hpaiov, the famous temple of Hera, to the north-east 
of Argos. 

PovX6|uvov — clin|Y6pcvc The regular construction after 
drayopc^eiv is the dat., e.g. iv. 125 cjntybpcvov XKi^Ofiffi /jltj 
iwipalpeip, Kriiger refers to Xen. Cyr, i. 4. 14 dvTjydpeve 
firiSiwa jSdXXety, but there /x7fd/:va goes closely with the infin. 
Herwerden reads fiovKofiivou 8k avrov, Cobet would change 
dmiyopeve to aT^ipye. 

CHAPTER LXXXII. 

1. vo9Tt{aavTa* iiraifeKdbyra, rare in Attic. 
virrJYov; see on c. 72. 8. 

2. ^ficvos, un-Attic. 

4. |iiiv is here neut. = ai;T6, as in i. 03 (=<r5/ia), 117 { — to 
Tou8iov)f 178 { = t6 dtrrv rb Ba^v\<Lviov), ii. 37 (?), iii. Ill 

( = KlVOfllOflOP). 

5. (TCU^WtfS' (ra^ws. 

6. IX^c 8' wv, but at all events he said, S' uv is often found 
in Hdt. when to something uncertain is added a certain fact, 
e,g, IV. 6 ifiol nkv ov vurra X^ovres, \4yovffL 5' wv iii. 80, v. 50. 

<^d|icvos ; see on c. 65. 10. 

9. irpCv yc Srj. With the subj. Hdt. has usually Tplv rj 
{rpdrepov rj), or irpiv av, very rarely irplp without one or other 
of these particles. Sturm {Gesehichtliche Entwickelung d. Con- 
struct, mit wplv, 81) would read vpiv av (AN and AH are easily 
confused, Cobet, Nov. Lect, 549), remarking that wplv 5i^, rph 
76 drj are not found with the conj. He would also read w for 



168 HERODOTUS, VI. [82— 

6ri XT. 157. In the other passages, i. 32, 82, ni. 109, part of 
the M8S. have dv, 

10. KoXXMpfiOfiiv^ss^i/oAt^i'y, cf. VII. 113 o£ Mdyoi ^icaXXic- 
pioPTo aipdj^OMres txrovs* 

12. dTp€KiCT|v* oKriScLap. 

13. o^K alpct, present vividly for futnre, as v. 43 Uxero 
Xpri(y6fi€»oi — cZ aZpe?, Aesoh. Ag, 125 XP^^V f*^^ ^P^^ llpidfwv 
voXtv dde Ki\€V0oif Hdt. vil. 169 rbv Oebv eireipi^eoy e^ ffipUn 
dfictpop yipcrai rifi(ap4own rj 'EXXdSt {ylyverai however often 
approaches in meaning to iffrat). According to an Argive 
tradition Cleomenes attacked the city bnt was driven back, in 
which repulse the Argive women with the poetess Telesilla at 
their head specially distinguished themselves. 

14. KdniKpiis; see on c. 18. 5. 

CHAPTER LXXXIII. 

1. IxTipwOi)* ifpTjfiwdTi, cf. Solon, Fr, 37 toWCjp &p dpdpQp 
r,8* ixvpi^V troKLi, So already II, E. 642 x'^P<^^ ^* dyvids. Com- 
pare xi/pet^eiy. 

2. ol SovXot ; these were the Fv/Lun^crioi, corresponding to 
the Spartan EtXurer as the 'Opvearai did to the UtpLoiKoi. 
Aristotle PoL vni. (v.) 2. 3 says that the Argives admitted 
some of the HeploiKoi to the citizenship. Argos was again in 
the hands of the old Doric population, at all events by 481 
(Hdt. VII. 148, 177), probably, as Busolt (n. 52) points out, 
by 490. That would reduce the rule of the Gymnesii to three 
years 494 — 1. 

3. SUirOVTCS* dlOlKOVPT€S. 

5. orrOrw rdXii'. 

dlvajcT»|ifvot ii ; is is used after the analogy of phrases like 
ipap^au, is I. 109, vepiekOciv is, cf. on c. 111. 1. 

8. apBiua, peace, ApSfuos friendly, is found several times 
in Hdt. and already Od, p, 427. For the use of the pL Eriiger 
compares in. 49 el — roTffi KopipOlouri 0^Xa ^p vpbs roits KepKV- 
ptUovs, if the Corinthians had been on friendly terms with the 
Coreyraeans, 

12. Itrl XP^vov trv\v6v. The more common order in Hdt. 
would be xp^^^*' ^^^ <rvx^f>v, cf. on c. 20. 4. 



84] J^^OTES, 169 

CHAPTER LXXXIV. 

3. Ik 8ai|iov£ov o^cv6s, hy no divine visitation, 

4. The Grreek custom was to mix the wine with water 
(oijros )( oKparos always means this). The proportion of wine 
to water varied, e.g. tffov ttrtp (equal parts), Ira xal rirrapat 
(\ wine, ^ water), and very commonly rpia koI b{fo (^ wine, 
^ water). 

6. iircCrc — lofaX«tv. Hdt. uses the inf. in dependent clanses 
in ora^ ohliq, more frequently than any other Greek writer, after 
relatives e.g. c. 52. 8, 117. 14, 137. 12, i. 202, lu. 135, 139 (oKbaw), 
VI. 137. 27 (6<r(fi)\ after relative phrases, e.g. ip (} iii. 105, is o i. 
94, 202, II. 102, V. 85, 86, KaraTcp n. 117 ; after conjunctions 
<os (cum) I. 24, II. 107, 121, iv. 9, vi. 137. 11, wr (quod) m. 32, cbr 
(quemadmodum) n. 140, iirel v. 84, vii. 3, iireirc i. 94, vi. 137. 7, 
h-eid-fi III. 26, Iwj iv. 42, iirre vii. 171, ip$a ni. Ill, okws ii. 
140, di6rt in. 55, el i. 129, ii. 64, 172, iii. 105 (collections of 
examples Cavallin, De temp, et mod, 85 — 96, Sharp, De injinit. 
42—44). 

{vcCtc — i&erd ravra ; so v. 25 iirel — fierh, ravra. 

7. |U)&oWvai, un-Attic, in Hdt. only here. 

8. TfCoxurOoi* Tiyuwp-ffaaaOaL, 

10. #curiv iroTa)&6v; when rorafwf is joined to the name of 
a river, Attic writers generally prefix the article, r6y ^a<nv tot. 

vfipav; the active as probably also in v. 85, usually the 
middle. The act. also in Thuc. i. 50, ii. 77, iv. 9, 102, 128, 
vn. 32. 

15. |u{ovMs, too much, explained afterwards as fidWov toO 

LKPtOfliPOV. 

Tov UcviofUvov; see on c. 65. 15. 

17. Ik t^ctov, exinde, so v. 88. 

18. t^'P^Tcpov * dKpariffrepop, cf. II. I. 203 ^wpdrepop 8^ 
Kipcue, The word is connected with ^dw, ^uj<a= vivifying, 
strong, fiery, 

19. hnaiMwrov, Herwerden compares Anacreon 63, 9 
^KvOiKTiP roaty rap olpip \ fitXcrufiep. Wecklein {Tradition der 
Perserkriege) looks upon this as an aetiological story invented 
to explain the origin of the expression eTurK^Ourov. 



170 HERODOTUS, VI. [85— 

CHAPTER LXXXY. 

7. |uv is to be taken with inf. dyeffdai, not as governed by 
Karixpufav, Why? 

10. 6t8ipCST|s; this is the reading of B', the other mbs. 
have OeaaLdas. I have foimd no instance of the latter as a 
proper name, while OeaplSas is common. 

13. IkSotov 7cv6|icvov; see on c. 5. 10: the active to this 
ixdoTov iroicly, iii. 1. 

14. opYJ xptn^ikivoi ; see on c. 10. 4. 

15. Sk»€ im) — {o-pdXMcn. This is the only instance in 
Hdt. where 6kus fiii stands by itself without a preceding verb. 
The fut. is more common (with Situs it is always the fut.) 
GMT. § 283. In Hdt. okws by itself is found once m. 142 
Skws \6yop ddxreis t&v fierexeipurai xPVf^"^*^* 

l( i<n^piis, as I. 108, v. 106, of. iK vhis v. IIG. 

16. iravttXfOpov ; see on c. 37. 15. 

18. ItrxovTO* dWo'xoi'TO, vn. 169 Icrxciro ttjs Tt/iwp/iys, 
237. 

CHAPTER LXXXVI. 

2. irapa6tJKT|v; see on c. 73. 13. 

irpo^oot ctXicov. This phrase is also found Arist. Lys, 
726 Tdo'ar ye Tpotpdffeit tavr^ dreX^eiv olxdde \ (XxovaiMt where it 
has the meaning of drag forth, bring forward, and so Abioht 
takes it here to drag forward pretexts (by the hair). Ertiger 
understands it as protracting tJie matter by excuses, and this 
suits the passage better. For this meaning of iXxu) cf. vn. 
167 ivl roaovTo yap Xiyerai ^Xict/crat ttjv (TLnrraauf, to Iwve pro- 
tracted the conflict, 

9. Kal Ydp; koI corresponds to Kal before fi"^, as — so, 

11. onnnf|vcCxO^ ; see on c. 23. 1. 

16. vcpii^Kctv rd irpMTa, summa assecutum esse, principem 
esse (Stein), cf. vn. 16 rd <re Kai dfiffthrepa vepn^KOPra dvOptinrtav 
KOKwv ff^Wovffiv bfufdoL, 

17. dKo^civ dtpiora. c0 (/caicwt) dicotJetv supplies the passive 
to ed (KaKui) \4yeiP, Similar instances in which the act. and 
the pass, are supplied by different verbs are, Kardyeiv — Karii- 
pat, iTOKT€lP€iP — dro6yiaK€ip, iK^dWeiv — iicirirTciP, ev Toieip — eC 



86] NOTES. 171 

rao'xec* These are followed by hwh (Ionic e/c, Tpoi) like any 
ordinary passive. 

19. h y^p&vpf UvtofUv^, in due time, i,e. the time appointed 
by fate. 

21. irpoioxoK^vov, laying before him, cf. c. 49. 3. 

24. dva; see on c. 48. 5. 

h tk Koi, and besides. The usual phrase is iv d^ dri koI, see 
on c. 11. 4, and Herwerden would restore this here, iv 5i xal is 
found in the msb. i. 74, n. 43, m. 15, iz. 32. 

26. if&fcnirf X^^ovt ISCSow, J took coujisel with myself, cf. 
c. 138. 18, v. 75, Tm. 10, and Attic. 

27. aUC KOTC ; so often in Hdt. e.g. vn. 102, as del totc in 
Thuc. ; the irore seems to intensify the del by throwing it into 
an indefinite past. 

28. 8i^= ore as in n. 43 (where as here it comes after 
&n), 50, ni. 74. Barely in Attic Greek, e,g, Isocr. Panath, 48 
wpcidvia fUvf OTi rovTo fidvov i^ i.TdvT(ap rCav ^tpuv tdiov i^vficv 
^oi^ef Kcd tii&n TWJry TXeoveKrfyravres Kal rou SXKoii axatrw 
airriav SiriviyKafiev, where it is used to avoid the hiatus; frequent 
in Aristotle (see Bonitz, Index), On Attic inscriptions it 
appears after 300 b.c. (Meisterhans^, p. 211). 

o^l8a|u£* oidiiroT€, often in Hdt. (in Trag. Soph. Ant, 764), 
similarly firiSafidi never, Bechtel, Ion. inscr. 258. 

29. linXffyo|Uv«p; see on c. 9. 10. 

31. ^doLpyvpntrtLvra' Att. i^apyvpLaavra (in Thuc. vni. 81, 
v.l, i^apyvpCoffau), 

^ffiriOTa|iiv«p. This compound is common in Hdt. and the 
Tragedians, but from its frequent use it is little more than the 
simple irUrrafuu. 

33. o^ffc^oXa. This token was broken into two parts, by 
comparing which the two parties or their descendants could 
recognise one another, cf. Plat. Symp, 191 d (kootos ow rjfiuv 
iffrbf dvBpiirrov iri/fipo\op, are rerfn^fUpos ta<nr€p ai yfnfTraL, 

35. dwoSovvai ; inf. for ipv. after a preceding ipv. , so iii. 
34 ^00-0^ — orpartikffOai, v. 23 raOffov — voieip, vii. 159 taOi — 
^orfdetp, Anacr. Fr. 2 i\ei — iraxoijeip, y€p4o-^S4x^a$ai. 

41. dLvTviroKpivo|icvos=di^iX^cov inroKpuftfjupos, replying in 
contradiction of what the other said. 



172 HERODOTUS, VL [86— 

43. vipi^pci |M is rightly taken by Abioht, nothing that you 
say brings me round to a knowledge of the matter {rb Tpayfw), 
i,e, recalls the matter to my mind^ cf. Plato, Laches, 180 e rept- 
<l>4p€i Tii fie Kal fw'^firf apri rwpde \ey{ttfTU¥t som.e memory takes 
me hack, i.€. J remember, 

45. KaV — KaC; cf. on I, 9. 

46. v^fiouTi Toio^ 'EXXi^voiv XP^^^H^^ ^'•^< 1 "^^ ^^^ <^ 
oath of disavowal as is the common custom of the Greeks. 

47. dvaPcCXXofiat Kvp»<rctv, put off the final decision; for 
the fat. cf. v. 49 dva^dXKofiai viroKpipeZffeai, With the aor. 
c. 88. 2, IX. 8. In Dem. 3. 9 is roOro wa^dWerai Toi'^eiv, it is 
uncertain whether roiifffeiv or roirjaai is the right reading. 

49. <rv|i^opt]V irouoficvoi ; see on c. 61. 20. 

50. (iirc9Tcpi||Uvoi, defrauded, dTo<rT€pei»=keep from a 
man what is his by right, defraud )( aTodovycu, to give a man 
what belongs to him, cf. Shilleto on Thuc. i. 69. 

53. XT|£<n|Tat, cf. Hes. Op. 322 e^ ydp ris koL x^P^^ P^V 
fUyap okpov Ai^rai, \ V ^ y ^^^ y\d)<r<njs \rfiff<reTai — ^^id 54 fu¥ 
fULVpovffi 6eol lup^dovai Se oucoi \ ov^pc T(fi, ravpov 64 r M XP^^^ 
oX^os dTTidei; Theog. 499 6pKtfi Tap rb dUatov i\ti>p, 

^jtripxofuu, here of assailing with hard words. 

59. 'OpKov vdbs, i.e. the vengeance which follows perjury. 
In Hes. Theog, 231 op/cos itself appears as the avenger — 6pKoif 
OS S^ TXturrov evix&ovlovs dvOpdjirovs \ TTj/jMivei ore k4p ris 4k^p 
ivLopKOP 6/ibaa"g. 

liri=^Tet(r(, so ivi^ipctffij Horn. Od, X. 367 <roi firi fih 
fiop^ij iv4u)P ipi di ^p4pcs iffdXcd, rdpas^rdpeun Od, S, 539. 
Hdt. himself does not use ivi, but he has ^i^c, rdpa, fUra, 

61. ^XifTQ ^cvcijv. ** Nothing was more terrible to the 
Greeks of more ancient times than the dying out of the family, 
the desolation of the house, whereby the dead lost his religious 
honours, the gods of the family their offerings, the hearth its 
flame, the ancestors their name among the living,*' Miiller, 
Dor. n. 193 (Stein). Compare what Antiphon v. 11 calls opKOP 
rbp fUyurrop koX Urx^pbrarop, i^diKeiap aavri^ KoX yivwL Kal oIk(^ 
rj ff^ irapibfiepop. 

63. dv8p^«— <i|icCvttv=Hes. Op. 285. 

07. Xtrov 8vv(io*6at, amounted to the same. 



87] FOTES. 173 

69. c»p|it]6T| XtfytarOai, lit. started to he told, cf. it. 16 rvs 
Tipi o5e 6 \6yos ^pfi-qron, }iiyeadai; withoat \4ye<rdai, yu. 180 
(tfs ipdrts (apfirjTtu, 

70. Xiyfo^i Is, like TUyetM is rb rX^^os, lit. into the multi- 
tude, 

oiJTi Ti— oiSlv, none at all, cf. iv. 19, 32, 197, vni. 20. 
For emphamsing tI see on c. 73. 5. 

71. dv^yovov, tc, rdxpop, cf. on c. 52. 10. 
IotCti, family f as v. 40. 

72. iKT^piirrot irp6ppitos ; cf. Eur. Hipp. 684 Zet^r ere 
yeyirfyrup ifjtbi [ vpoppi{ov ciCTpCi|MiCV o&rdffat TvpL 

CHAPTER LXXXVII. 

1. ol — itn^KOvov; see on c. 12. 24. 

3. Twv vpOTffpov d8uci||uiT«»v ; see v. 83. 9 sq. 

4. So^ivoi Sficas means to mbmit a quarrel to fair disais- 
sion, to settle it peaceably, biKijp dowai=^to pay the penalty, 
be punished. The plural BLkoi, like ffropocd = a treaty, expresses 
the mutual action of the two parties. In vm. 100 cX, re rifup 
'ffrrididrfffap, idoaav dixas, have paid the penalty, doDvcu dUcas is 
used in the sense of dowai diKrjp referring to a plurality of 
instances, as in Plat. Phaed, 113 d. 

6. |M|A^fiivot. After this verb in Hdt. the person who 
excites blame or displeasure stands in the dat., e,g, i. 117, 
II. 162, IX. 6. The ace. of the thing is found, e.g, i. 207 ri;if 
ypii)/i7fp, and the ace. and dat. are combined o. 88. 5, m. 4, vni. 
180. 

7. COS TtfM»pi|o^|UVOL After rapaaKeui^w and rapaffKevd- 
^iMi in Hdt. the fut. part, is always accompanied by un, e,(j, 
c. 112. 6. 

8. ^p— «5v; see on c. 11. 6. 

9. ircvTOfnipU kic\ 2ow£(p, celebrated every fourth year in 
honour of Poseidon (Zowta/Kiror Arist. Eq, o60), and accom- 
panied by a regatta (Lysias 21. 5). Bursian supposes that he 
discovered remains of a temple of Poseidon there (Geogr, Gr. 
I. 325). 

10. OfMpCSa, the vessel that bore the Scutpol, the deputation 
representing the state at the festival. 



174 HERODOTUS, VL [SB- 

CHAPTER Lxxxvni. 

2. r6 irav, all in their power, vii. 16G rh tBlp yap <t«^€X- 
dttv dii^fievop T4\wfa; also without the article, e.g, Tn. 176. 
"Attio writers say tw or ravra roieiy without the article" 
(Eriiger). The chronology is here not qoite certain. Some, as 
Dnncker and Grote, place the outbreak of the war after the 
battle of Marathon, about 488 — 487. Curtius and others put it 
before Marathon, and assume that it was interrupted by the 
approach of the Persians. For the literature on the subject see 
Busolt II. 62 note, who would put the outbreak of the war in 
the spring of 490, considering that it might quite well have 
been fought out in the first half of that year. Hdt. (vi. 94) 
evidently looked upon it as coincident with the Persian pre- 
parations. 

3. i{v yap. yiip here does not give the reason for what 
follows, but introduces a preliminary explanation, now there 
was, 

KvoCOov KoXc^fMvos, a turn of expression more common 
in poetry, cf. vn. 143 rf ovofia fiiv riv QefiiaroK^hjit irdit dk 
^€OK\ios iKaXciTO. 

4. o&ros; the subject of a preceding yap clause is often 
taken up in the principal clause by a demonstrative pron. 
or an oblique case of airr6s, cf. c. 102. 7, 109. 11. 

7. dvapTi)|Uvovs • TapeffKevaxrfiiyovi, cf . vii. 3 aydprrfpuu iir* 
auToi>s OTpareOeaOaL, 

8. SpSciV* roc6(y. 

10. iSTijv, by what day; is denotes the terminus ante quern, 
cf. c. 126. 12, 128. 1, I. 77 irapewai is xp^vov t^-nrov, vii. 8 rbv 
XP^vov is rbv iJKeiv 5e?, Dem. 19. 168" ^j ra UavaBi^vaia tfrfyras 
diroTrifi\f/€iUj by the Panathenaic festival. Akin to this is is 
diov, c. 89. 4. 

CHAPTER LXXXIX. 

1. KaTcl=:ica^* a. 

4. is 8^ov, at tJie proper tinie; for this below c. 90. 1 
is t6p Kotpdv. 

cl(i^fiaxov« frequent in Hdt. and found once or twice in 
Thuc. IV. 67, V. 2, 60, viii. IBS. 



91] NOTES. 175 

6. xp4^^^ ) fxom the context it is plain that this refers to 
a gifti not to a loaUj cf. in. 56 iSiorro tup Xi<f>piuv Bixa rdiXjoun-d 
0-01 xp^cu, to oblige them with ten talents^ and L. and S. «.v. 

10. vcvTa8pdxi*'0vs, a merely nominal price. 
h»rivi\y; see on 62. 4. 

11. h T(p vo|Mp, according to the 2atr, cf. Thuc. y. 49 cV T<p 

15. TYJs onryKCi|iiviis, gen. after the comparative force of 
varipiivap, 

CHAPTER XC. 

5. olKTJcrai. Herwerden adopts ipoucriaaiy to settle in, pro- 
posed by Kaber and Cobet for the uss. oUcriaax. This is 
certainly more idiomatic, cf. ii. 154, 178 roiai idtaKc "SaijKpaTip 
TdXip ipoiKTjcai, iz. 106, Thuc. iii. 68 t^p 6^ rrdXtp — ^leyapitav 
ipSpduri — idoaap ipoiKtip, iv. 56. The loss of 6N would be 
easy after the preceding ON. But cf. c. 137. 9, iii. 159 diridioKe 

TTJP vliKlP <UK€tP, 

CHAPTER XCI. 

I. ol irax^t the wealthy classes, the aristocracy, cf. t. 30 
ot rax^er )( 6 drjfios. Perhaps originally an expression of dis- 
like, bloated aristocrat. 

5. iKOwravBai, to expiate by sacrifices: in this sense 
apparently only here in Classical writers. 

7. irpoTfpov — VJ, so in Attic ^d<rai rpip; in c. 116. 4, ix. 70 
vpip 17. 

iKirco^vTfs ; in b.c. 431, Thuc. n. 27. 

8. Xkftav, especially of a god, cf. Plat. Euthyd, 273 e et b}) 
pvp iXijOws TavTTfP T-^p iirurr^firjp ix^'^^t SXmm cItov* drcx»'w$ 
yhp iyuye <r<f>u) f«<nrcp 0cm Tpoaayopeijw. 

II. Ik^vy<&v — KaTa4>ciryfi, as iv. 23 6s dp <l>cijyup Karaip^^/y 
€S toiJtous. 

htayd=fetters, defffiol^ imprisonment (Cobet Nov. Lect. 562). 
12. Ai||MJTV)p Oco^io^^pos; see on c. 16. 9. 
Itrunraumjpwv, rings fastened on to the door, by which the 
door might be shut from the outside ; they might also serve as 



176 HERODOTUS, VL [91— 

knockers; also ealled xopwrcu, Od, a. 441 Bupfipf d* irifwace 
Kopdnrg^ or K6paK€s. iTlnnraarpop is the later form. 

15. iKCivoi; the use of the pronoun here approaches some- 
what to that of which an example is foand ii. 37 xe^oX j Si 
KeLpri = T^ ixeipov. 

CHAPTER XCII. 

1. o"^^ avTovs =dXXi)Xovs. 

7. dv«£7iqo Xa|ft^Ociacu ; probably as members of the Lace- 
daemonian confederacy, and so under moral compulsion to 
assist them, Busolt, ii. 58. 

9. awavip/f\auv ; subject to be supplied from Alytptuai 

11. lvcpXi{0ii ; more usually iriBcTpcu iiipUoPj ^ ^fda M- 
K€irai, cf. Tn. 3 ^vy^v iTi^XC/v iuvrf, 

13. a^iyyv6vTt9y recognising; see on c. 61. 10. 

16. o-wfYivtMTKovTo ; see on c. 61. 10. 

17. 8ul Si) «v o^i Tavra; for the order cf. c. 50. 8, 69. 22, 
Diogen. Apoll. Fr. 6 drb ydp /uoc to&tov doxei y^i etyai. 

20. iTfVTatOXov iircurKij«ra« ; in iz. 75 he is called Tcvrd- 
edXos dvifip. For the expression cf. ix. 105 dr^p vayKpdnov 
ewaffK-^aaif 33 daKitav TerrdedXov. The five contests are 
summed up in the line oX/mi, roduKclriPf dlaKovt okovtcl, rdXifP. 

24. KTiCvci* droKTeivei, 

CHAPTER XCni. 

3. cvTourt dySpooH, crews and all, see on c. 32. 9. **Pro- 
priam sedem habet hoc dicendi genus ubi aliqua clades aut 
strages aut pemicies commemoratur de iis, quae simul periisse, 
capta aut absumpta esse dicuntur: ^ pads aiurdis dvdpdffi &e^- 
Bdpri, adrf rf tmry airi6XeTo, avrt} t$ apfwri KareirdBrff*' Cobet 
Nov. Led, 321. 

CHAPTER XCIY. 

2. T^ i«*urov IvoCct, went on with his preparations. 

3. dlKafU|iinf o-KovTot tov dcpdvovrot ; see T. 105 (Darius on 
learning of the burning of Sardis) rporrd^ ipl twp BeparSrruy 
deltrvov irpoK€ifUvov airt} is rpls iKdffrvre ehrai "d^inrora, ftiftyco 
TWP ' KBTfvaifap" 



95] NOTES, 111 

6. SioPdCXXciv here=ca2u9iimate, tradiice, as v. 35, 96. 
Hdt. also uses it in the sense of deceive^ v. 50, 97, 107. 

9. Tijv Kol ^«ip; see on c. 48. 6. 

^Xavp«»s vpijfavTa' KOKm rpd^avra, which Hdt. has o. 
135, V. 34, 35. For ^Xoi^pws, cf. vii. 106 *E\\-/fy<av o^k ibvrw 
a^iuv 0Xai)p(iis axoikip ( = icaicu)s die.), Eur. And, 731 oih' otv rt 
5pour(a <p\avpov oiirc reUrofiai. 

15. a8c\^i8<ov <8'> lonrroO; when a person appears as 
here in two different characters the regular usage of Hdt. 
requires 64, e,g, oc. 39. 3, 121. 6, i. 114 inrb roD <rod doi6\ov, 
^vk6\ov 6^ raidds, ui. 53, Tii. 8 |3, 10 a, Yin. 71. 

CHAPTER XCV. 

3. 'AXi^tov ircSCov, the fertile plain in Eastern Cilicia 
between the rivers Pyramus and Sarus: it is mentioned in 
II, Z. 201 rproL 6 /c&r Tedlov t6 'AKifftov otos dXaro (of Bellerophon). 

5. 6 vavTiK^s was orrpar^; this position of trdi is here 
permissible because it is accompanied by another adj. 

6. 6 iwiraxOcU iKdo^roio-t ; see c. 48. 

8. wpociwc ; see c. 48. 

9. fa'poX^fuvov, having put on boards so i. 1 iff^\ofihovs 
dk ii T7IV via (rds yw<UKas) oXx^^^^ diroirX^ovras, Thuc. viii. 31 
r& d^ io-paK6fi€voi dT4ir\€vcap ; usually eltrriBwdox. 

13. ctxov, directed^ cf. Od, i. 279 6irri iax^i — e^epyia vrja, 

15. "iKopov or 'iKapltfy is Gebhardt's emendation for mss. 
*lKdpiov. Those who retain ^Ixdpiov explain it by an ellipse of 
TiXayos, but what sense could rXclv wapdi. WXa70s have here? 
Icaros or loaria was the name of a small island W. of 
Samos which gave its name to the 'iKdpiov iriXayos. 

8id vij<r«iv. viiffoi without the article =tA« islands in the 
Mgean^ particularly the Sporades, cf. in. 96. bih. vffawv Tkeiv 
was the technical term for the course through the open sea 
which led from island to island )( irXoOs bih. irbpov, keeping to 
the straits between the islands (Stein). 

16. c&s i|&ol SoKCiV ; see on c. 30. 3. 

17. T^ irpoT^p<^ Irct; this is a mistake, cf. c. 43. Dobree 
suggests r(^ rpLrtfi {ji,e, tw y') rpdrepoVf a probable correction, 
or would expel the words. 

ST. 12 



178 HERODOTUS, VI . [95— 

18. |iry^iXi»t vpoo^imuvav; see on c. 45. 11. 

19. 4\ Nii(os— o^ (LXovoia, the fact that N. had not been 
taken, see on c. 77. 17. 

CHAPTER XCVI. 

3. linCxoVt they intended, so 1. 153 iir ovs itr^Tx^ crpomn' 
Xareiy, I. 80, 118. 

4. tAv vpoTipov; when Aristagoras of Miletns oame against 
the island with a Persian force (b.c. 499) v. 80—84. 

6. oM=ira2 oit, obBi, firfdi in Hdt. are frequently used 
for Kol ov, Kol /iT/j, e.g, v. 19 diriunf wairatko fitiBk Xirdpei, farther 
oifhk I. 45, 85; fjufik c. 22. 7, 1. 82, iii. 76, vni. 13. 

CHAPTER XCVn. 

5. ovK la, vetahat, o. 135. 14, vn. 16, 104, 143. It also 
often =dtMiiadtf6at, c. 109. 2, v. 96, vn. 18, 47. 

6. 'Pi|vcUxi. Thuc. in. 104 air^ei bk 17 'Piji'eta rrfi LifKov 
oifrwr 6X1701' c&rre IloXuicpdn/s 6 "Zatdtav rvfKUf¥Oi...T^ 'P^Fetov 
^Xw dv46rjK€ T(f *AT6XKunfi rf AriXltf) dXv0-6i ^rfaas wp6s t^ AtjXov, 

9. o^K ^njSfa KaTaYv6vTCfi KOft^ 4pio. Herwerden would 
expel the xcard, but in this matter Hdt. cannot be judged by 
the Attic standard, cf. on c. 65. 14. For meaning see on c. 2. 9. 

10. lirV Too-ovr^ ^c ^pov^ca, lit. to such an extent have I 
understanding, i.e. I have so much understanding. 

12. aivfo^oi' pXdirreiP. 

13. Kal dirtTc; for this Cobet would read Kwrire, a plausible 
conjecture, but cf. i. 63 BapatXv re KeKeCovrei koX dinivai iKocrroy 
ivl rd iuvTOv. 

16. |UTcl 8i — lOvtidio-c. From inscr. in Bull. Corr. Hell, 
VI. ffTperrdtf xP^^o^^ ""pdy rtfi ToixVt AarWos dvd0ff/jM, 6\k7jv 
dpaxfJMl AAAP h , it appears that Datis gave gifts to the temple 
(Herwerden). This exceptional treatment of Delos is probably 
due to the fact that Datis recognised in the Greek Apollo the 
Persian sun god Mithras. 

CHAPTER XCVm. 

3. |icrd TovTOK — I{avax6^vra, after his departure; see on c. 
77. 17. 



99] NOTES. 179 

4. (09 IXcyov; Le, as Hdt. heard in Delos. 

5. Kol irpwra — crcio-OiCo-a. Thnc. ii. 8 says ^i 6k A^Xos 
iKur/j$rj dMyw irpo ro6rwv (B.C. 431), irp^rfpov oiiir«> vet- 
«r6cura d0' ov ."EXX^fcs fiifunivTai iKiyero koX iddxei iirl rots 
fiiKKoxwi ytviffdaL arffiijvai. In view of Thucydides' evident 
acquaintance with the history of Hdt. it is impossible to 
believe with Kirchhoff that there were two earthquakes, and 
that Hdt. was acquainted with one and Thuc. with the other. 
It is easier to suppose with Weoklein that the earthquake 
happened after the Persian wars and that at Herodotus' visit 
the priests connected it with them, while afterwards, when the 
Peloponnesian war came, it was attached to it. 

6. TovTo ^; ijJkv here simply emphasizes the preceding 
TOVTOy ct c. 103. 8, 105. 13. 

Kov; see on c. 27. 1. 

11. firl ctKoo-i Ycvfas ; cf. c. 101. 12 ^i 1^ 17/Li^pas. 

13. Tcov Kopv^Uiv ; i.e. from the struggle between Athens 
and Sparta for the hegemony of the Greek world. 

15. dciids* a«'€i«c6s, unnatural^ as ni. 33 ojf vtuv tm deiKis 
oiShf riv Tov au/JMTos vovcov fieydiXriv vociovroi firfdk rds if>pivai 
vyialveiv. 

With regard to the explanation of the Persian names given 
in the gloss the following may be noted. Aapetos, Pers. Ddraya- 
vau8h=Ddrayad-vahU', possessing wealth, from the participle of 
the causative of dar (=Skr. dhar), possess, -i-vahu Zend, vaghu, 
good, n. vohu, property. S^p^s, Pers. Kshaydrshan-^Kshay- 
a- {ijkshi rule)-{-arshan; man. *Af)To^ip^rfs, Pers. Artaksliatra- 
z=arta- (Zend areta-), high+kshatra- (Zend khshathra-), king' 
dom. 



CHAPTER XCIX. 

8. do^nryciTovas ' bfwpovs. darvyelTuv is an Ionic and 
Tragic word used once or twice by Thuc. 

9. orrpaTcvo-ffrdai. Dobree's emendation is required by the 
sense, they said they wotdd not march, not they said they were 
not marching, Eruger defends the manuscript reading by 
saying it corresponds to a direct ot) ffTparevdfieda, we do not 

12—2 



180 HERODOTUS, VL [99— 

take the fields bat in view of the easiness of confusion between 
CTpATeycecGAi and CTpATeyecGAi, that is improbable. 

11. irap^9Ti)(rav, surrendered^ as ixi. 13 furh. twto iroXiop- 
K€6ii€voi XP^^V trapiarriiravt here with the addition ii tQv Htpaiuv 
rifv yvtiffiriVt to the will of the Persians, 

CHAPTER C. 

3. Poi|6ovs ; for the ace. see Goodwin Gr. § 138 n. 8 ; other- 
wise V. 80 Aiyivrtriwv Hcur 6 ai riijuaprfn^fwy yepiadai, 

4. <iircCiravTO, refused, so i. 205 ij di direliraTO r^v irpdcrodov, 
IX. 7 ov Karaiviffafiev dXX' dveivdfieda. 

5. Tovs rerpaKurxi^^ovs, who had been settled there after 
the defeat of the Aeginetans by the Athenians (506?), see v. 77. 
Ael. V, H. Yi. 1 gives the number of lots at 2000, ^Adrfifoiot, xpa- 
rifaavTct ^okKidiwp icareicXiypoiJx'?*^**'' a^w" t"^ yyjv is dtoxtX^oi/s 
Kk^povs, rrfv 'Iwiropdrov KOLkovftivriv x^P^^t TefUvri 5* avriKav tJ 
'Adrfvf kv T(fi AeXurrtfi 6vofui^o/xep(fi roirtp, t^ Si Xoiititp i/xlffOuxrap 
Kard tAj cttiJXos rai irpbs ry fiacriXelifi ffro^ iffrrfKuiai, aivep oSu ra 
TU¥ fuff$w<re(av inrofivi^fiaTa elxov. This passage illustrates the 
usual procedure in such a case : — part of the land was conse- 
crated to a god, part of it leased out by the state, and the 
remaining part divided up and apportioned by lot among the 
citizens who applied. The first known instance of this is that 
of Salamis Hrc, b.c. 570 ; under the Athenian empire it became 

' common. Such KXrfpovx^ai served a double purpose ; they pro- 
vided for some of the poorer citizens, and at the same time, 
like the Boman coloniae, they were Athenian garrisons, sup- 
porters of the Athenian Empire in the territory of the allies. 

6. T&v linropoWwv; cf. v. 77 oi 5' iiriro^Tai iKoK^ovro oi 
irax^cs tQp XdkKitkujVf because they formed the cavalry force, and 
also because only the rich could bear the expense. So the Attic 
liTTijs were drawn from the wealthy classes and were of aristocra- 
tical tendencies; cf. Aristot. Pol. vi. (rv.) 3. 1289 b Kai tuji^ yvu- 
plfiu»v elffl dio^pal Kal Kard rbv irXovroy xal rd fieyeOrj rifs ovaias, 
olov liTTOTpo^ias, Tovro yap ov ji^biov fi"^ vXavrowras voiely ' didirep 
iirl Tujv dpxo^y XP^^^^ o<rats roXetriv h rots Xttttois tf di^apus rfv, 
6\iyapxl'<if' TTCLpd ro&roii rfaav • kxfi(avTo di icpoi roirs iroXe/Mvs rots 



101] NOTES. 181 

iViroiS irpbi roin offrvytlroyas, otop 'E/>er/>(e?s Kal Xa\Ki8eii koU 
"yLarfPtfres ol iirl 'M.aidvSptfi, Kal tQv &\Kiap iroWol irepl rqv 'Aaiav. 

8. i{v &pa; the idiomatic use of apa with the imperfect to 
indicate some sadden disillasion or unexpected discovery, e.g. 
III. 66 iv ri ybi.p iydpunr/fl-fi ^iJci oifK ivrjv &pa t6 ^t^XXoi' yev^aOai 
diroTpdireip, iv. 64, vii. 35, and the lines of Euripides said to 
have been spoken by Brutus when about to die, w rXrjfiov 
aptriij Xcryor d/>' ^erd* iyd di <re | ws ipyotf -^ffKOVUf <rif 8' A/>' 

vyiitt sensihlef sound, as i. 8 X^7e(S \6yotf o<ik v7t^a. Cobet 
remarks **mallem /3ot^Xev/ua abesset," comparing Arist. PL 
362 Cji oif^kv drexi'wr V7i^s i(mv oidepdsy there^s no good in 
anyone, where Blaydes gives numerous other examples. 

9. ^p6vfov 8i4ct<r£ci8 tS^as, they were of two opinionSf lit. 
two different kinds of opinions; Id^a—kind, sort, as c. 119. 14 
irap^cTcu TpKfKLffias Idias, SL^dffios is common in Hdt. but 
unknown to Attic prose. 

11. licXiirciv njv ir6Xiv h; ue. to leave the city and go to, 
80 VIII. 150 ifiirpfi^<ras QeffvUwv ttjv wSXiv aiVrtuv iKKeXonr&nav is 
TleXoiropprfffov. 

14. l<nccva{ovTO* vapetrKexwij^oPTo, cf. v. 103 inXefiop itrKcvd- 

^OPTO. 

16. kikv rd irpcSra; cf. ix. 78 rjp Adfiirup Alyipririup rd. 
TrpGrra, Eur. Med, 916 ol^uu yap v/ms TTJffde yrjs KopipBlas \ rd 
vpGyr^ iereffSai, Arist. Ran. 421 Kdarlp rd vpGyra r^s ixcl imx^V 
/Mas, Lucr. l 86 ductores Danaum delecti prima virorum. 

17. vdvTa — irpt^'YiuiTa ; their wlwle present situation: in 
somewhat different sense v. 33 (ire five is 'Sd^op vXoUp dpdpas 
ippdaoPTas Tot<ri "Sa^ionn wdpra rd vapcopra <r<pL Tpn^fiara, aU the 
troubles tJiat threatened them, 

18. irpo<rcS€iTo; see on c. 35. 19. 

CHAPTER CI. 

3. Kariaxov rdt Was, with pias also e.g. vn. 59, viii. 40 ; 
without p4as e.g, vii. 188, viii. 40 and usually in Attic. 

5. tinrovs — 4{cpdXXovTO )( i<rpa\6fi€P0L 5^ rot>s iVirovs c. 95. 
9. 

8. iiroUovTo povXijv; see on c. 27. 15. 



182 HERODOTUS, YL [101— 

10. IvCko, prevailed, so vni. 9 ivUca — iropejkffdait Thuo. ii. 
54 ivUcifffev — elKorufi \oi fibp elprjadoi. 
12. M.^; see on 0. 98. 11. 

16. TovTo ^ — Tovro hi; see on o. 27. 3. 

17. dironvv|MVOi r£v — Upoiv, cf. ui. 42 TclffcurSai Pov\6fi€- 
poi — Tijs apvayijs. 

19. ^oXds, un-Attic. 

CHAPTER Cn. 

3. KaWpYovTcs. This gives no satisfactory sense. The 
only meaning it could have is to press hard, to reduce to straitSj 
as Thuc. VI. 6 KareTpyoy airroifS Tip iroXifUfi xal /card yijv xal icard 
ddXaaa-aifi where the sense is made clear by the addition r^ 
iro\4fjufi. That meaning does not suit the context here; we 
should rather expect something like hastening^ Karevelyopres 
rbv v\6ov(7) Stein, or despising^ KarriXoy^om-es Herwerden, 
but no certain correction has been proposed. 

4. KaC; see on c. 69. 20. 

5. MopaOf&v here means not Marathon in its strict sense, 
but the plain in which Marathon lay, the Attic Tetrapolis, 
including Marathon, Tricorythus, Oenoe and Probalinthus. 

firiTTiScorarov — 4viinrcv(rai ; note the idiomatic use of the 
prep, e.g, vii. 59 ^do^e — 6 x<^pos eZi^ou iiriTi^eos ivdiardi^ai re xai 
ivapidfiTJaai rbv arparov, ix. 7 hreidij yb,p iifidprofieu rrji Boiwr^as, 
TTjs y€ 7]iJL€T€p7i$ cmTqBcoTariv e<m i/JifjidxeffOaL rb Qpidtriou iredLw, 
and see note on c. 90. 5. Hippias was doubtless also influenced 
by the fact that it was here that his father Pisistratus landed 
when he effected his return ; Pisistratus found his chief support 
among the Diacrii, men of the hills (Aristot. Athen, PoLc. 13). 

CHAPTER cm. 

3. 6 S^Karos; see on c. 111. 9. 
5. Kar^a^c; see on c. 38. 9. 

7. 'OXvtiiruiSa dvcX^o-dai; see on c. 70. 14. 

8. ravn\v [Uv ; see on c. 98. 6. Hdt. emphasizes the fact 
that this was not the only victory in the family. 

9. ^cvcCkoo^cu, wiUf cf. Dem. xiv. 1 rod X^7eti' e5 tt;v 
U^ap iK(f>ipopTai (Kruger), Soph. FA. 60 i^cpiyKfafjMt, K\4oi 
(Abicht) ; so often the simple ^^peo'^ai. 



105] NOTES. 183 

11. irapa8i8ot— dvaKTipvxOrjvoi; see on o. 70. 17. 
17. . vpvravi^iov ; the Prytanenm lay on the N. slope of 
the Acropolis by the Agora. 

18. -inrc£<ravTCfi, setting in amhitsh. Cobet followed by 
Herwerden would read inrlffapres, but in i. 66 the mbb. agree 
in elffdfievos, in m. 126 {nreia-as is in PBsv corrupted into ifirtii. 
Moreover as c7<ra stands for i-aed-ffay the regular form of the 
participle would be not itras but ia-as, cf. iaafiipunfy Thuc. ni. 58. 
It is better then to accept the irregularity and adhere to the 
traditional reading. 

19. Sid KoCXi|s. The deme KoLXtj lay by the Melitian gate 
to the west of the city, cf. Anon. Biog, of Thuc, 10. There is 
still preserved a tomb on the Museum hill, which may be the 
family burying-place of Miltiades. 

23. ovSafuiC ; the plur. refers to teams of horses. 

24. T^ K£|U0Vi, possessive dative, cl on c. 41. 11. 

28. diro ; in Hdt. usually ivi^ see on c. 47. 4. 

29. MiXTui8T|s. The nom. is supported by iv. 56 Svofui de 
^et, riywep 6 x^po^ a^6s, T4ppos, v. 62 6 8k r^raproi tQv irora- 
fiu¥ oyofia ^€L Ti^drjs, The nom. is used because opo/ml #x^< = 
dvofidl^eTai, cf. also ll. 44 koX aWo Upbv "HpaK\ios iirojvvfdrfv 
iXo^'f*>^ Ooffiov €Xvai. In ni. 61 the ace. is found, ovofia rtavrb 
etxe Xfiipdw, 

CHAPTER CIV. 

3. d|fca |Uv y6.p K.T.X., explanatory of 8iv\6ov Bavarov, see 
on c. 9. 17. 

8. iiro8c{dficvoi, excipere^ cf. L. & S, 

11. alpcdcls -biro rov 8i^|vov )( \axdl}v. Even when lot was 
introduced for most offices at Athens, the trrparrrfol were ap- 
pointed by open voting {xeiporoyla) since the office required 
technical knowledge. 

CHAPTER CV. 

3. #iXiinr{Si|v. This, which is the reading of Rsv here, 
and according to Holder in the following chapter (wanting in s), 
has been shewn by Stengel (Jahrh. /. Class, Phil. 119. 820) to 
be the form that has the support of other ancient authorities. 



184 HERODOTUS, VI. [105— 

^i^vmrl^ as a name \% found only Arist. Nvh., and was pro- 
bably introdnoed by some one who remembered it there, and 
who considered it a more appropriate name for a runner than 

4. i)|upo8p^|iov, cf. Liv. xzxi. 24 hemerodromos vooant 
Graeci ingens die nno oursu spatium emetientes. 

5. Toirro, 8C, rh iifiepodpofieiPf of. n. 37 etfutra d^ \lvea 
4popiov<ri aUl iwiniMotrres toOto fuXurra, 

avrds Tf IXfYf ; an hyperbaton, such as is common enough 
in Hdt. e.g. nz. 61 fiaOunf re rov 'LiUp^un daararov m KpCmroiro 
yafOfJLOKfs, Kod un d'Ktyin etrfatu^ ol €irurrdfU¥oi avrov Iltpaiunf, 71, 
vin. 126. There is no need with Herwerden to change it 
to ye. 

7. IlapMviov Spos; this formed the boundary between 
Argolis and Arcadia. From Argos a footpath led over the 
mountain to the plateau of Tegea. 

vfpiiKirrf i * hrvyxo»€L. 

9. hC 5 n, why. 

13. Tafrra (liv; see on c. 98. 6. 

KarcurrdvTMV — c$ rwv trp^yAmv, rebus bene eonstitutis, cf. 
vn. 168 oXX* eC yiip iifuy kolL ivl rb Afiewov KaT4<mj. 

15. Ilav^ Up6v, the grotto of Pan on the north-west side 
of the Acropolis, under which has been discovered a relief 
representing Pan playing the pipe to a female figure. 

17. Xa^iMi—XafAvaBTfipoplTif a torch race, such as was 
connected with the worship of other gods, such as Hephaestus. 

IXoo-Kornu, conciliate, render propitious, cf. v. 47 dwrijfai 
ainhv IXdffKOvrou, lY. 59, vn. 117. 

CHAPTER CVI. 

2. ore inp — KaC, turn ipsum cum (Stein). 

3. ScvTcpoios, i.e. within at the utmost 48 hours. The 
distance between Athens and Sparta is about 150 miles. 

4. airiK^fifvof 4irC, as vn. 172 airucbfijEvoi dk irl rovrow rwv 
OeffffakQp ol AyyeKoi fXeyov, ix. 5 ; similarly Karaarwres iwl roits 
dpxofras m. 46, ym. 79 ordf iirl rb awidpiov, 

7. SovXoovvti' dovXelq,. 
9. w^i, by a eity. 



107] NOTES. 185 

11. &i8c* l^B<^c, as often in Hdt., of. a5os= 867/^0, ^^ter/ua 
on an inscription of Halioamassns, I, I. 238. 

15. cIvcCtq 84. The meaning evidently is not that they 
would not go out on the ninth unless it was full moon on that 
day (which, as the month was lunar, would be an absurdity), 
but that they would not go out before the full moon, as 
Pausan. i. 28. 4 expresses it elvax yh.p b^ vd^iov a^oU m^ irp&repov 
fiaxovfUvovs i^iivai vpb ij irX'^prf rbv kCkKov rrft (reXi^^s yep^ffSai. 
This can be got from the Greek only by a very forced interpre- 
tation, and Cobet, relying on the fact that in Plut. de Malig, 
Her, elmrrf is omitted, would with great probability substitute 
for elvaTTj di^ ol 64, 

^cXcvo-ftrOat' i^Uuauj see on c. 9. 24. 

16. |i.^ ov; see on c. 9. 8. 

The exact force of this law it is impossible to determine. 
Hdt. does not say whether it held good for all the months. 
Plut. l,c. objects that the Lacedaemonians often enough under- 
took expeditions in the first half of the month; but Hdt.'s 
words only mean from the 9th to the 16th. Gurtius and 
Duncker assume after Boeckh that the tidings came on the 
ninth of the Doric month Gameus, from the 7th to the 15th 
of which the festival of the Garnea was celebrated, during 
which the Dorians abstained from arms, vii. 206, Thuc. v. 54, 
75. Busolt points out against this that in vn. 206 Hdt. ex- 
pressly mentions the Garnea, and that the fact that he does 
not mention it here is an indication that the Athenian mes- 
senger did not arrive during this festival. Be that as it may, 
there is no reason for supposing that this was a mere pretext 
for delay. 

GHAPTER GVn. 

4. irapoixo)iivT)fi * irapcKBoi^arfi. 

5. TQ |i>T|TpC, interpreted by Hippias to mean his native 
country, referring to his burial in it, cf. rcXei^T^crctp — 717/90165. 

6. o-wcpdXcTO ; see on c. 80. 8. 

9. toOto \ikv — roiiTo hi; see on c. 27. 3. 

10. dir4pi|0'C* airepipaffe. 



186 HERODOTUS, VI. [107— 

11 . Al^CXf tav ; now SUmronUi in the Bay of Styra (SUmra) 
to the W. of Euboea. 

14. SUirovTi* biaKOffiLovvTi. 

15. fU^ov TJ MS. ''Becte B yiij^ov^ didtar enim fUya mra- 
p€Lv et /A^a pif^cu" Cobet. For the oonstniotion of. i. 22 
iJKOve — roi)s ivarriovs \6yovs 4 us a^bs KaT€66K€i, also irapa 
do^oM — ri «j I. 79, vm. 4. 

17. \np6 pCifi goes with ^/c/SoXXci. 

21. irapcurrdTas* ira/Murrdyra;. 

23. pipos |i«rijv. /i^pos is here joined with ai<t^ as it often 
is with fieTix^iy^ e.g, Aesch. Ag. 612 fiedi^eip 4n\TdT0v r&^v 
fiipos, Cho. 290. 

CHAPTEB CVIIL 

2. i(cXi)XvOlKit ; as in c. 82. 7. 

3. ^ TC|iivfi'HpaicX^. See Appendix on Marathon, The 
Heracleum at Marathon was considered to be the oldest in 
Greece. Marathon seems to have been a Phoenician trading 
station, and Heracles a Greek form of the Phoenician Melqart. 

4. KoX ydp Koi ; the second Kod goes with xcd Tdvovtsset — et. 

5. ttc8«MCfoxiv ; according to Thnc. in. 68, in the ninety-third' 
year before the destruction of Plataea, i.e. b.c. 519. Grote with 
great probability brings it into connection with Cleomenes' 
visit to Athens to expel the Pisistratidae, and pnts it 510 b.c. 
Busolt (i. 609) follows Grote, and supposes with Gutsohmidt 
that in Thuc. 93 is a mistake for 83 (97' for ry). 

8. i8C8ooxiv, offered. 

12. cKao*T^p»* Toppurripot, too far away, ixas is also used 
by Thucydides. 

13. ^jnixp^* vain^ idle^ useless, cf. ix. 49 \ffvxpri pLkti. 
^0a£T|rc — ^ ini6^<r0cit, a rare construction. Kriiger compares 

Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 39 -^Ki^KHfS Si (f>0<ufiav t\xuv rj rh. irrjivb. <f>€Jjy€iVi 
Theocr. n. 114, usually irply rj or wp&repov ij, see on c. 91. 7. 
Herwerden would insert irpLv. 

18. Kara, causal, see on c. 1. 6. 

22. i]irConfcrav=i7ir6^diy(rai', so in Tragedy, v. L. and S.j 
and Plat. Theaet. 146 b oih€ difus irepl ro, rotaOra wSpX tro^ 
eriTdTTOtni dveideuf. 



109] NOTES, 187 

23. It^iMVOt* Kadei^dfxafoi. 

i(o|Mvoi lirl t6v P»|ii6v, in the attitude of Buppliants, cf . Eur. 
SuppU 93 /Affrepa ycfKuAM P«»|&£av i<p7ifiev7iv, 

riv P«9tJiov ; cf. Thuo. vi. 54 Ii€iffi<rrpaTos 6 'IinrLov tov rvpap' 
vci6<ravTOS vlbi — os rOv &&d€Ka ^cwf Potfiby hf rj iyopq. &px*^ ojf4- 
$7iK€. liike the miliarium aureum in the forum at Borne, it 
was from it that distances were reckoned at Athens, cf. n. 7 
ri i^ ^AOffviuiv 6S(} ry awb riav dvtJI>8€Ka $«w rod ^wiiov tpepodtry 
K. r. X.; C, I, A. i. 525 if ir6\ts i<miff^ fie ^poTMS furrjfielov aXfj- 
64st I iroffty arifialvciv fuhpov odoiiropiris ' \ itrriv yb.p rh fiera^if 
Bewfi trpbs StiideKa fiwijubv \ <^^ ircu> T€<r<rapaKovr iy \i/U»os trrd' 
Sloi, Twelve gods appear at different places, but the deities 
vary. At Athens they were the six pairs, Zeus Hera, Poseidon 
Demeter, Apollo Artemis, Hephaistus Athene, Ares Aphrodite, 
Hermes Hestia. 

29. lirl TOurCSc, on these conditions, of which ^oi^ is expla- 
natory. Such an inf. is generally accompanied by iir (}t€ or 
by wrre. 

30. TcXftv Is, i.e, to be members of the Boeotian federation, 
see on c. 53. 18. 

32. lirf6iJKavT0 * hriOevTO, 

36. IvoiijoxivTO ctvoi. Hdt. is fond of adding elmi in this 
way; bo with KoJdurroMai v. 25, 94, with wiroStiKyivaL v. 25, 99, 
even with ivofui^w iv. 33. 

37. 'Yo-iAs. Hysiae appears soon after this (v. 74) as an 
Attic deme. The Asopus was now made the boundary between 
Thebes and Plataea on the one hand, and Hysiae on the other, 
whether the latter was now for the first time incorporated, or 
whether, as is more probable, its boundaries were only extended. 

CHAPTEB CDC. 

With regard to this account Busolt ii. 75 remarks, **if we 
may see in this statement of Herodotus about the council of 
war anything more than a mere dramatic dress (MtQler-Stru- 
berg, Jahr, /. class. Phil 119 (1879), 441), MUtiades, before he 
came forward in the council with a definite proposal, would 
have informed himself privately of the views of his colleagues, 



188 HERODOTUS, VI. [109 

and then, when he saw that he had the half against him, have 
entered into negotiations with Callimachus." 

1. fyCvovTO SCxo, were divided =i<rx^^ovTo vn. 219; in its 
literal sense Thuc. i. 64 Sedi&rei fiif — BLxo. yevofUvois iwidwrrai, 

2. 01&K iMvrwv, disstuidentihttSf see on o. 97. 5. 

^(yovS) too few, lit. few trith respect to encountering ^ so Tn. 
207 i6vT(av airnSp 6>dywf irrparbv rwv Mi^dwv aX4^tL(r$ai, Thuc. 
I. 60 deicauTes — fiij — al <r^T€f>ai dixa vrja d^ycu oftAveuf wai, 

4. nSv 8^ Kol MiXtu£8c«», others and among them Miltiades, 
cf. 140. 14. 

6. bfCKat was on the point of prevailing, 

7. i|ni|^i8o^6pos, ava^ Xey. He would rseem from this to 
have voted last, so that if, as here, the arparyiyol were equally 
divided, his vote was decisive. 

icvd|i^ Xax«^v )( x^^-P^o^V^^^^' -^8 ^^6 introduction of the 
lot for all offices that did not require military experience or 
technical skill {e,g. the ffrparyiyla) in all probability formed 
part of the reforms of Ephialtes, Hdt. seems here to have been 
led into error by the later usage. 

8. iro\i|iApx<^v. In the Solonian constitution the voKi- 
fiapxos was the head of the army; also, as strangers and 
enemies were synonymous, he was entrusted with the protec- 
tion of the rights of aliens (Meyer and Sohomann, Der Attische 
Process i. 65). After the reforms of Cleisthenes the conmiand 
alternated, ten arparriyol were chosen annually one from each 
of the ten new tribes, and the Polemarchos, though he marched 
out of the city at the head of the army and enjoyed certain 
honorary rights, such as the position at the extremity of the 
right wing in battle (see below c. 111. 6), was no longer 
commander-in-chief, but was attached to the council of the 
generals in which he had a vote and probably the presidency 
(cf. Appendix II). This is the last occasion on which he is 
found in the field; hereafter he appears as a purely civil 
magistrate: only the sacrifice offered by him to Artemis 
Agrotera and Enyalios, and his superintendence of the ^i- 
TdL4HOs dyujy are survivals of his original military authority. 

11. 'A<^&vatos, of Aphidna, a deme near Decelea belonging 
to the tribe Aiantis. 



109] NOTES, 189 

12. bf 0*01 — Ivrf, it rests with ymi, m. 85 ^i^ ro&rt^ roi ian 
^ PcurCK^a ehfai rj /tii^, vni. 60 itf <rol vvv itrrl ffutrai Tijv *E\Xdda, 
118. 

13. ^v7\^wvov* fiMTifielou, also Thnc. v. 11. Most edd. 
adopt here the pi. fiyTifi^wa, and that is doubtless nsed of a 
single memorial, e.g, n. 48 (of the Labyrinth); vn. 24 (of 
Xerxes' canal) ; in iv. 88 fumiijubirvvov in an epigram varies with 
fiyrffida-wa in text, but as the sing, is also found (n. 135, iv. 81, 
88, 166), and in the following all the oodd. have otovj 1 have 
followed Herwerden in adopting the reading of the B family. 

14. h t6v diravTo — pCov, ds long as there are men, to all 
eternity. More usually, ^s rby dToun-a xpfufov, or alCwa, 

17. piv yc 76 heightens the contrast, of. on c. 46. 11. 
viroK^wo-i ; see on o. 25. 10. 

18. S^KTcu, it has been determined, i.e. by Hippias and the 
Persians; cf. vii. 16, ix. 74. Others would read d^aejcroi, it has 
been shewn, i.e. by the example of other places. 

22. o^ TOi, you, above all others, 
dvr{Kfi, below ^s 0-^ relpet : un-Attic. 

23. ipxo(uit ^paoTfltfv, just as we say, I am going to tell. 
This periphrasis with ipxofuu is common in Hdt. e.g, 1, 0, 
n. 40, 99, m. 6, iv. 99, vn. 102 : Plat. Theaet. 180 c. 

26. IXvofiai* At/^w, an Ionic verb. Here, as often, it 
means think, suppose, 

29. o-a0p6v, properly of a rift, cracif in a vessel, continues 
the metaphor of dumrelffeiv (Abicht), which has the meaning 
not so much of to throw into confusion, as to set at variance, to 
introduce discord, 

30. ToL toti vc|a^vTtt>v; see on c. 11. 17. 

31. onffsPoX^, engagement, as c. 120. 6, i. 66, 74 etc., appa- 
rently unknown in Attic prose. 

32. Ik frio ^'pTT|Tai ; cf. ix. 80 tram-o. rh. irprfjiyfMTa rtav /3a/)- 
pdpoay '^pmfrai ix TL^pffewv. 

34. diro<nrfv8civ, dismadere )( iirtffirtJ^dtip, cf. vn. 18 Kal 
'Aprd/3ayos, 5s irpdrepov cCii ou 'i u 68fl>v fiowoi itpatycro, t6t€ itn- 
o^c^Smv (pwepbs rjv. 



190 HERODOTUS, VI. [110— 

CHAPTER ex. 

3. lKCKiSpc»ro, WM determined once for all, 

5. TMV T\ 7VMK>T| X^<p<» whoae judgment inclined to, aententia 
ferehati bo v. 118, Tin. 100, nn-Attic. 

6. irpvravi|£i| ip here used of the alternating command 
of the generals. 

7. 6 8i . . . . fy^cro. See Appendix on Marathon, 

8. crvfiPoXi^v IvoifiTo ; see on c. 27. 15. 

CHAPTER CXL 

1. is iKctvov ircfM.TJXOc, came to his turn, irepi€\0€iv is often 
used by Hdt. of succession in office and the like, e,g. i. 187 is 
^apeiou T€pi7f\$€ if /ScurtXi^ii;, m. 65, 140. 

3. ^tro. This seems to mean here not that he com- 
manded the right wing, but that he had the post of honour 
on the extreme right, that he led o£f the right wing, the rest of 
the army being posted beside him according to the succession 
of their tribes (i^eSiKovro), This post he occupied as the 
representative of the ancient king (Eur. Supp, 657). 

6. fi»s ijfa6|jLiovTo. There are two ways of taking this. 
(1) The imperfect may stand, by assimilation to the tense 
of the main clause, for the present, as they are numbered, 
referring to the fixed official order of the tribes — ^Ereohtheis, 
Aegeis, Pandionis, Leontis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hip- 
pothontis, Aeantis, Antiochis. (2) The imperiect may be 
taken literally, a^icording to their order at the ttme, the order 
of the tribes being determined by lot, as it was for many other 
purposes. In support of the former view it has been pointed 
out that, at the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, the names 
of the citizens who fell in battle were inscribed according to 
the fixed order of the tribes (C. I. A.i, 443, 446, 447), and as 
we are told (Pausan. i. 32. 3) that the names of those who fell 
in the battle of Marathon were inscribed on ffrijXai according to 
their tribes it has been concluded that they were arranged in 
their official order. But even granting that no change took place 
between 480 and 430 (and we know that changes did take place 
in the organisation of the army within that period, e,g. the com- 



Ill] NOTES. 191 

maud of the contingents of the tribes passed from the ffrparrrYol 
to the Ta^iapxot)j it does not of necessity follow that they fought 
in the same order. It is manifestly unfair that any one tribe 
should always occupy the post of honour, while in the state 
list it was obviously more convenient to follow the official 
order. Apart from this general consideration the following 
facts are in favour of the second alternative. (1) According 
to Plutarch, Aristid, 5, the Antiochis and Leontis stood side by 
side in the centre. (2) In Plutarch, Symp, Proh. 1. 10. 3, it is 
asserted on the authority of an epigram of Aeschylus that the 
Aeantis occupied the right. (3) Miltiades (c. 103. 3) is called o 
hUaroi, while his tribe Oeneis according to the official order was 
sixth. The validity of the first two arguments has been called 
in question, the former statement being said to be an invention 
to bring Aristides and Themistooles together, while the second 
may be due to confusion between Callimachus and his tribe. 
But the third could only be explained away on the supposition 
that the ffrparrfybs need not be a member of the tribe com- 
manded by him — which, though true of later times, is extremely 
improbable of a period when the ffTparrjybs led the tribe on the 
battle field. [Mr Giles suggests that 6 SiKaros as applied to 
Miltiades may be a reminiscence of the later phrase aMs 
dixaros rpLrot etc. where the general so mentioned is always 
the responsible head of the expedition.] For the latest discus- 
sion of the question see A. Mommsen, PhilologtiSf xlvii. 449. 

9. dir6 Tairn)s 8^. This emendation of Herwerden is the 
simplest correction of yiip which can only be explained by a 
very harsh ellipsis such as by this tliey gained the goodwill of 
the Athenians jor^ or it is certain that they took part in the 
battle for, 

o^t refers proleptically to liXaraieOffi : for the position cf. 
on c. 34. 13. 

6v<r£as avayovruv ; cf. 6pTTjv dydyeiVf ix. 40 fieyltrrriy ol 
opriiv &tfdyova-it 60, 61, 122, iii. 79, ''an quod altioribus in 
locis plerumque locata sunt templa deorum quibus sacra 
fiunt?'* Schweig., ''because for the most part in connexion 
with the festival there was a solemn procession to the temples 
which as a rule lay higher," Abicht. Cf. Thuc. in. 104 xopoin 



192 HERODOTUS, VI. [Ill— 

wnjyw cd ir^Xets, i.e. '*to the gods enthroned on high'* Classen, 
and the ase of wanOivau, of dedicatory offerings. 

11. tcartirxtTat 6 Ktjptf, i,e, the herald repeated the prayer 
before the assembly, of. Thuc. vi. 82 ei^x^s hk rds vofu^ofUims 
irpo TTjs oMaytayrji — ^^fiircarret inrb ic/fpvKos hroiovvTO (Stein). 

12. Tol dToOa, either (1) whaX was good for them (as in Xen. 
Mem. I. 3. 2 (Zwic/MirT/s) ti&xj^to irpbs rods 0€oifs awXCas rdyoBi. 
8i5i¥ai)f or (2) the good things mentioned in the prayers. A simi- 
lar honour was paid to the Ghians for their fidelity, were rd; 
e^x^s KoipiiS Kcd xepi iKdptok Kal ff(f>(a» a&ruv erocoOvro, xal <nr4v' 
doPT€s hri rats Ovtrleus reus ^furrtkiffiv ofiolMS rjl^ovro roTs deoU 
Xiois diBdvau rayaOh. Kal aipiaiv at^rots, Theopomp. apud Schol. 
Arist. Av. 880 SiBdvcu. ^ €4>€\oKOKKvy levffiv vyieia^ xal trwrjipLav 
airroiffi Kod Xiouri, a parody on this custom. These passages are 
in favour of the second interpretation. 

15. TO orpaTotrcSov — r6 ^ — t6 tk; the whole is put in 
opposition to its two parts. 

16. avrov ; see on c. 30. 8. 

hri Td(i8 oXCyas, a few ranks deep, of. vn. 188 u>pfjiiovro is 
irbvrw krrl hicrii vkas. In Attic the gen. is more usual. 



CHAPTER CXII. 

1. SicrlraKTO, impersonal. 

lyCvcTO KoXd; so xf"l<^^^ i^* 61, 62; in the same chapters 
also without the adj., 61 rQv fff/tayltop od yevofUvuv, 62 ds $e 
Xp6i'v K<nk iyivero, and so in Attic, Thuc. v. 66 otJ5* ivravBa ra 
8iaftan/fpia a&rois iyiperOf 116. 

2. dirc£6T|0'av, like runners in a race. 

3. Is ; see on c. 78. 6. 

4. r6 p«ra£x|uov, an Ionic word. 

7. M(^pov, charged them with madness, regarded them as 
mad, cf. vm. 10 irayxv <r<l>i fiavLrfy ivevelKaifrcs, also i. 26 oJtItjv 
ivi4>ip€iy, I. 131 fiMfUijVj iv. 164 ixaxKovdviiv, 

Kal ircCyxv ' '^oi iriofv. In this sense Hdt. commonly has 
KoX (to) Kapra, e.g. c. 62. 19, i. 71, in. 104, iv. 181. 

8. 6p^vTfS avTo^s ^XCyovs. ''Vere B opiovres airroifs 
ibvras dXlyovs," Cobet. But though the participle would have 



114] NOTES. 193 

been nsnal, it is found omitted vni. 10 rkt fUv ye ruv 'EXXi^- 
pwv 6p4mrr€s dXlyas vias, rdf di iwrrtav rXffBct roKkaT\riffLas» 

jcol TovTovt ; see on 0. 11. 8. 

10. Kanficatoif ; see on c. 16. 12. 

15. Kal Toi^ dvSpat Tavn|v 4ir0i||iivovs. This cannot be 
right. Krager would restore the syntax by reading koX Ai^dpas 
To6s, Cobet by omitting roi^f. Perhaps Herwerden is right in 
regarding the whole as a gloss upon r^y Mi7dtir^y i<r6riTa. 

4(r6T||iivovs* ivdeSvK&rai, which is also more common in Hdt. 

16. rUti 8) ^oinrai; for the fear of the Medes cf. Theog. 
763 rivu/ieyt X"^^"^^ M^ dXkiiXouri Xiyovrest | firfdiv rhv Mi^dw 

CHAPTER CXIII. 

2. T^ filo^v IvCkmv. The aco. as below to tk xipat iKorepoy 
hUiav ol *AdriPcuoit v. 1 VLKfbvrwf bk rd dt/o rCiv Uepivdititv. It 
must be taken, as in rd irdm-a vikw^ as an extended use of the 
aoc. of the internal object (cognate ace). 

5. ^{avTCS, broke them, so in Horn., but apparently on- 
Attic. 

6. 4s njv lifor^Touiv, t.e. towards the interior, in the direc- 
tion of Vrana, not into the district of .Attica called Meer^ata. 
It is possible that the tumuli of Vrana may be the tombs of the 
Persian slain. 

13. irvp— atrtov; cf. II, N. 713 oferere rCp. 

CHAPTER CXIV. 

1. irovy, 8truggle=fia.xVi so "^^^ 190, vin. 89. 

3. aird 8* lOavc. According to Hdt.'s regular usage we 
should have here expected dir6 fih idave in the preceding clause, 
followed by avh bk without a verb, as in vin. 89 h hk np v6v(p 
ro&r(p dv6 \ijkv (Oavc 6 ffTpaTTjyos *ApiapiyvriSt dird 8i SKKoi 
roWolj also v. 81, ix. 5. 

4. Kwfycipos, brother of Aeschylus the poet. 

5. T«v a^XoorMv, aplustre^ see Rich, Dictionary of Anti- 
quities. 

6. Tij V x'^P'^ cliroKoircCs • '* Sic dicitur arer pufidri rijv ire^oXi^v , 
direxdm; t^v de^tdf, i^eK&irrjv top 6<l>6a\fiittf, itrXi^rjv rby wfiovj 

ST. 13 



194 HERODOTUS, 71. [114— 

i^eT/ii/j67i rifif yXtarrav, die^apfAhot to aufut, repirerikfjukpos rd 

irrepd Beotissime dixit Xen. Anab, i. 10. 1 irraJuda di} 

Ki^pov aroriftperai if icc0aX^ koI x^lp v 5e(«i« et contra zi. 6. 29 
aTedoMoy KXeapxos koX ol dXXot dTOTfiri$evT€s rds /cc^oXaf, nempe 
hoc modo do vivu, illo de mortuorum cadaveriims loqiiebantiir, 
in qua re apparet qoam accurate cogitare et dioere yeteres 
soleant,*' Cobet 

PHAPTER CXV. 

3. ^vaKpovadfMvoi.. This componnd is found only here : 
the simple waKpoOeffdcu is a naval technical term. Observe the 
force of the double preposition, backing their ships (ayd) away 
from the land (ix), 

4. Ik TTJs vi/j(Tcv h rg IXiirov; see c. 107. 10. 

7. oXtCti lo^i, the accusation arose; ix^w is here intrans. 
In V. 70, 71 4>W€vaaL airrods oUrlri (Ix^l * A\Kfieu)vldas it is followed 
by ace. of person. 

8. lwvoi|0j)vai, in active sense as m. 122. Elsewhere Hdt., 
like Attic writers, uses the active. 

10. durMa; see Appendix on Marathon. 

CHAPTER CXVI. 

2. »f iroSttv ctxov [rdx^o^ra]. raxurra is manifestly a 
gloss on the preceding words which themselves mean with aU 
speed, cf. ix. 59 ddluKou ljs Todwv ixaffros elxov* 

5. ro^h MopaOAvt; see c. 108. 3. 

6. iv KwooxLfrycL, a public place on the east side of the 
city at the south foot of Lycabettus, in which lay a temple of 
Heracles. Herodotus does not expressly say, as later writers 
(Plut. Aristid, 5), that the Athenians marched back to Athens 
in the same day and that in the same day the Persian fleet 
arrived off Phalerum — a physical impossibility. At the same 
time he evidently wishes to impress his readers with the extra- 
ordinary activity of the Athenians. 

7. vr^MUMpijOlvTis, lying off\ for the metaphor, cf. fjx- 
rewpos, 

8. T^ )( the later harbour, the Piraeus. 



119] NOTES. 195 

9. dvoKtfxctMravTfs. This and not ayeucd^e^w is the correct 
form. It is a reduplicated form from Itxfa of the same kind 
as odwda, okuXa. 

CHAPTEB CXVn. 

2. Kard, etbout, see on c. 44. 16. 

3. As a special tribute to their bravery the Athenian dead 
were buried on the field of battle, cf. Thuc. ii. 34 del iv a,irr^ (rt^ 
EepafieuctJ)) ddirrovo't roi>f Ik rwv xoKifJuuv xX'/iv ye to^s hf Mapa- 
dwi* ixeiMuiv S^ diarptini ttip dper^ Kptyavres airov koI rbv 
Tfut>ov hroLiiaw. The Soros (see map of Marathon) was identi- 
fied by Leake with the tomb of the Athenians. See, however, 
Appendix I, p. 213, note 4. 

4. yJkv ; see on c. 31. 1. 

5. oTivijvcucc ; see on c. 23. 1. 

9. irXi|Y<vTa, in hand-to-hand fight )( pK-rjOevra by missile 
weapons, the Homeric distinction between pXi/i/iepos rii rvrrels. 

11. X^Tiiv, inf. of ipf. This does not mean, I heard him 
say, which would have been airov X^ywros, 

14. o-Kidtciv; see on c. 84. 6. 

CHAPTEB CXVm. 

4. «^ — rdx^o^ra. Hdt. distinguishes cut — raxurra quam 
celerrime, and ifs raxtora cum primum. 

5. MXa|ii|#c* (/ritpOLve. 

12. Ai^Xiov, where the well-known battle took place in 
424 B.C., Thuc. IV. 96. 

13. KOTavrCov* KaravriKpi, 

16. Si.' Mmv tf Koo-i, after an interval of, cl iv. 1 did xp^ov 
Toao&rov. 

Ik OcoirpoirCov, at the command of an oracle, so i. 7, 165, 
vn. 17. 

CHAPTEB CXIX. 

6. kvAyji a^i x^^v* cherished wrath against them. The 
phrase is Herodotean, i. 118 Kp&iminf rbv ol kveix^ X^^^v, vxii. 
27. 

10. kv 0Ta6|Mp loivToii, i.e. on the crown lands, cf. Grote iv. 
289 note. 

13—2 



196 HERODOTUS, VL [119— 

14. I8la«; see on o. 100. 9. 

15. IXaiov.= here jpetrD2«um. 

dp^o-o-ovrai. This form of the present ocoturs only here 
for apOofiaii Attio ap&roficuy and the correction wpiiffffovrai is 
tempting. However, similar double forms are fomid in other 
verbs, e.g. a<p^atti, atp6w\ and at n. 168 there is a noon apv- 
<rHjpf not apvn^p. 

17. iironi^iat To^iry, dipping with it, n. 186 Khtn-tfi {nroT&K-- 
Torref ef Tdfunfif. 

19. dXXo. The addition of this seems to be necessary: 
apparently the three materials separated in the reservoir, and 
were then poured into different vessels (bia-). 

24. |UxP^ 4|Uo ; this does not of itself necessarily imply 
that Hdt. visited the place, but his minute description makes 
this probable. 

CHAPTEB CXX. 

4. KaroXap^, rem adhuc integram deprehensuri (Schweig- 
haiiser); here absolutely: with aoc. vn. 230 o2 Si (kiyovci) 
a77cXoi' TcfupdivTa ix rod arparoiriSov, i^eby airri} KaroXoPctv 

8. alWovTft* ^Taafovvrei. 

CHAPTEB CXXI 

1. 6»|ia 8^ i&oi K.T.X. Pindar seems to hint at this charge 
Pyth. VII. 18 r& d' dxfvfixu ^dovw dfuipd/xefoif iraXd ^pya. 
From the anxiety which Hdt. shews to prove this story false, 
we must suppose that it had been revived by the enemies of 
Pericles, whose friend and admirer Herodotus was. By the 
mother's side Pericles belonged to the Alomaeonidae, and we 
know from Thuc. 1. 120 that his descent was nsed as a handle 
against him by his political opponents. 

lv8iK0|iat* dTo84KOfi(Ut see on c. 48. 14. 

5. otrtvcs, quippe qui. 

7. ELaXX£T|S TC is continued by xaX ol ^AXxfiewvlSai c. 123. 
The house of Kallias was one of the richest and noblest in 
Athens. The names were alternately Callias and Hipponicus. 
The grandson of this Hipponicus fell at the battle of Delium. 



424] NOTES. 197 

10* ^m6 Tov SrifMNrCov, sc. M\ov (Stein), hy the ^public erier^ 
who was a state slave. Abioht, not so well, takes it as neater 
^ly the state, 

CHAPTEB CXXm. 

1. ov8^ fo'ows/uiXXoi' (litotes). 

3. TovTovs 7C, these men, whatever others might do. 

4. I^ciryov — rot^s rvpdwovs; cf. v. 62 ^AXKfietavlbai yivos 
ioPTCt *A6Tpfcuoi K«d ^f^yovrcs HcuriffTpaTiSas. 

8. H irtp ' Ap|i68i6fi TC xal *Apirrcy€Cr»Vt whom the popular 
belief regarded as liberators, cf. the well-known Scolion h 
fju^prov K\a8l k.t.X., Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec.^ in. 646. Both 
Hdt. and Thac. looked upon this belief as ill-founded, cf. Thuc. 
VI. 59 'Irrias — iravdeU vrb AoKeSaifioviwv Kcd *A}jcfieMavi5<ap, 

10. Toi^ viroXoCirovfi ; Hippias and Thessalus. 

13. cl Srf, si quidem. 

16. vp^T^v ; see v. 63. 

CHAPTEB CXXIV. 

1. dlXXd ydp, at entm, hut it may be said^ introduces an 
imaginary objection, as in the orators often aXXd, aXXd yii Ma. 
3. (Uv c5v, immo. 

6. Xdyos alpct, ratio suadet, it is probahUj so n. 33 rby Si 
8-^ rorafibv tovtov tov rapappioirra xal ^Eriapxos ffwepdWero 
ehfot N«iXov Kal 8ij xal 6 \6yos oVrta cdpei, in. 45. In this sense 
Abicht would insert the article, which according to him, in iii. 
45, is found in A; here, however, none of the mss. give the 
article. Hdt. also uses it with a personal object in the mean- 
ing of animus fert, placet, i. 132 xpo-Toi 6tl fup TiSyos alpeif iv. 
127, vu. 41. Plato often has 6 \6yos alp€i=ratio evincit. 

7. hri TOtovTfp Xo7(p, with stush a purpose ^ so in. 36 xara- 
KpOrrovai rbv Kpourov ivl rtpSe rip \by(p iSarc — KaraxpaffOaLf 
Yin, 5. 

8. AXXtts clirctv, deny, cf. Eur. Hee. 302, Or, 709, Hel. 
1106, Plat. TheaeU 205 e. 

os; see on c. 37. 11. 



198 HERODOTUS, VL [125— 

CHAPTER CXXV. 

GSMBALOOICAL TbES OF THB AlCMABONIDAE. 

Megaoles I. (Archon dre. 620, v. 70) 

Alomaeon (eire. 590, vi. 125) Cleisthenes of Sieyon {eire, 596 — 
I I 566) 

Megaoles II. {eire, 560) = Agariste 

•^ ^ 

Cleisthenes (v. 65) Hippocrates 

Ariphron 

. * . I 

Megaoles HI. Megaoles lY. Agariste Xanthippns 

Deinomache EmTptolemus Perioles 

sCleinias 



>di( 



Aloibiades Isodice 

= Cimon 

1. rd dWKaOcv; see on c. 35. 4. 

8: *AXiqilflfvo«. Alomaeon is mentioned (Plat. Sol. 11) as 
the leader of the Athenians in the first Sacred War. 

4. TovTO |Uv; to this corresponds iicrgl 8^, c. 126. 1. 

5. roXax — dinKvco|Uvoioa, i. 53. As Cleisthenes flourished 
circ, 596—565, and Croesus circ. 560 — 546, Alcmaeon, whose 
son married Agariste, daughter of Cleisthenes, lived before the 
time of Croesus. It has been suggested that Hdt. confused 
Croesus with his father Aljattes. 

12. Tov av=5o"OF ai', n. 65 rb 5* Ay iXicOffji rovro ry fuXe- 
dftmp — ruv Bripltav didoi, Aesch. Sept. 803 ^^ovai 8* rfy Xdpwrw iv 

14. kwnfitwras irpoo^^pc, carefully prepared and applied, 
of. in. 18 is rbv rdis flip vi^icras iTtnjSeCorras ndhax rd icp^a, 
where it indicates the care used by the priest to conceal the 
trick. For Tpocifpepe of. c. 18. 4 roi^ro/as fiiifxo»h.s Tpocipiparrts. 

16. KoO^pvovs. The context shews that Hdt. refers here 
to the hunting boot which reached far up the leg. Another 
form of the cothurnus was a wide, loosely-fitting shoe, such as 
was worn by women, Arist. Ran. 47, Lys. 657, cf. Hdt. 1. 155. 



127] NOTES. 199 

The oothnmuB fitted either foot; henoe the trizmner Thera- 
menes was nioknamed Kodopvot, Xen. Hell, n. 3. 31. 

27. iffTJXdc, with aoc., as ni. 42, vii. 46 : also with dat., 
as z. 86, m. 14, ot 4ffb<hf€t9 o. 138. 19. 

30. TfOp in w 1 |HH|H| yttt ; see on o. 35. 3. 

31. '0Xv|Mnd8a dvaipctrai; see on c. 70. 16. There is a 
reference to this Olympic victory in Pindar, PytK vn. 14 deyovrt 
U fi€ xhrrt fjuh *lff$fMi pTkcu, |i£a 8' 4iCTrpcin}s Aids *OXv|iiruis. 

CHAPTEB CXXYI. 

The story of the wooing of Agariste, in connexion with the 
proverb od <f>povTls 'IriroxXe/dt?, probably arose and gradually 
developed itself within the family of the Alcmaeonidae, from 
whom Hdt. got it. It may be noticed that the house of the 
Alomaeonidae is exalted at the expense of Gimon's house, the 
Philaedae, to which Hippodides belonged. As the marriage fell 
in an Olympian year, it took place in 572 or 568 (Busolt, i. 
466). 

2. (uv» 8C, r^v oUhjv, 

8. TwatKa irpo<r6<£vai, cf. i. 196 ipiorrf &y (6 injpv^) rijp 
ofiopipttrrdn^v tj cf res aMtav ifijrripoi ijv, koI raHrnpf dvticfipvace, 
SffTis diXoi iXdxurrov XP^O'^ Xafiiiv cwoiKeTp ai;rj, it 6 Tip to 
iXdXiiTTW (nriffTafihtp irpoo^KCiro. 

12. 4s ^Koo-n^v ; see on c. 88. 10. 

16. irdTpu* raTplSi. 

18. iroit|oxi|Mvos^tx<; ^^ on c. 12. 16 

kr ai»T^ To^rr^, for this very thing. 

CHAPTER CXXVIL 

1. 'ItoMtis, lower Italy (Magna Graecia). 

2. irXiSo-rov — its ; elf strengthens the superlative. 

3. x^^^*- ^^ luxury of the Sybarites was notorious. 
Cf. the proverbial expressions "LvfiapiTiKot pios, Zi;/3apcriir^ rpd- 
Tfjia, ; and for a description of their luxury, Timaeus Ft. 58 — 
61, Lenormant, La Grande Qrece i. 281 sqq. 

7. o^ros 84-^K6Xirov. As these words stand they are a 



200 HERODOTUS, VL [127— 

mere repetition of what was said before. Perhaps Stein is 
right in adding fiowoSf cf. 1. 29. 

9. ^wrip^ i wTos, toho turpassedy only here in olassieal Qreek. 

10. ^VY^VTOS ay6p<Sirovs; cf. iv. 174 Vapdimm-et ot rdrra 
ijfBpbnrw ^eHyovat xaX roprbs bfuKla», 

11. T0VT01I Tov TiT^pfLOV resTimes Tirbpfiov rod ^ep^Atn-os. 

12. ^cC8«vofi, despot of Argos. His date is disputed: it 
has been oustomary to place him in the eighth oentm^, but 
strong argmnents have been adduced for bringing him down 
to the seventh (for a discussion of the question see Bury, 
Nemean Odes of Pindar^ 254 sq.). He introduced the Aeginetan 
system of weights and measures (rod rd fUrpa rov^ffopros), 
which in historic times was in use over nearly all the Pelopon- 
nese, and which was directly borrowed from the Phoenico- 
Babylonian system. It is chronologically impossible that his 
son should have been one of the suitors, though the anachro- 
nism is less glaring, if Hdt. supposed him to have lived in the 
seventh century. 

15. ^vooTijoxifi — IOt|kc. The Eleans were the regular 
presidents of the Olympic festival. They appointed the super- 
intendents of the festival, ^EWavoSUai, originally one, then two, 
increased (b.c. 480) to nine, and finally (b.c. 472) to ten, pro- 
bably one from each tribe. In 01. 8 (748), according to the 
traditional chronology, Phidon himself undertook the presi- 
dency. According to Ephorus his claims were based on the 
fact that his ancestor Heracles had instituted the festival. The 
Eleans regained the presidency, according to Ephorus, by the 
help of the Lacedaemonians. They called this Olympiad dvo- 
XvfiTids, as having been irregularly celebrated. Mr Bury in his 
Pindar 256 sq. argues with great force that, just as the other 
great Greek festivals were established by despots, so the 
Olympian games, as a Pan-Hellenic festival, were instituted 
by Phidon; that on the decline of the power of Argos, the 
presidency was usurped by Elis with the support of Sparta; 
and that the tradition which recorded the existence of the 
Olympia in the eighth century was an invention of the Elean 
usurpers to give an appearance of justice to their claim. 

17. toiStov 8i) vats resumes ^ddiatfos reus. 



128] NOTES. 201 

20. 8i{c4i4vov, entertained, 

27. irpo^pMv* Ua^^pwy as v. 28 ^ Nci^of cd5atAioWt7 f^^ 
vfiauof xpoi*p€p€^ used by Thno., e.g. 1. 123, Tn. 77. 

30. 2Koira84c0V. The Scopadae of Cranon were one of 
the most influential families in Thessaly ; the other powerful 
family was the Aleuadae in Larissa, who, at the time of the 
Persian wars aimed at dominion over the whole of Thessaly. 

CHAPTEB CXXVin. 

I. is; see on c. 88. 10. 

5. 6f>7i{s, disposition; in this sense common in Ionic and 
in Tragedy, rare in Attic, Thuo. i. 132, Plat. Legg, 908 e, 
Aeschin. ii. 179. 

7. ^Tiv^V i^dywy. 

8. orwcoTot, in social intercourse, cweer^ is found no- 
where else, but dreorc^, 6i)e0T(b are. In the same sense is 
found awovaia n. 78 iv 5i rj<rt <rwov<rixi<n rotcc eddtdfioat adrwv, 
ere^F drh Selryov yipiOProL, repup^pet ivrip vtKpbv iv <rop(fi ^j6\wov 
wevooffiiifop. Here, however, cwovala would have been very 
awkward, as it has just been used in a different meaning. 

9. rovTov irdvra li ro Cci. The reading of the mss. can 
hardly be right. In default of anything better I have adopted 
Madvig^s inariovs, 

II. Kov; see on c. 27. 1. 

i{p^o-Kovro. This use of the middle is very rare. Hdt. has 
it again ix. 79 fyii) d* iav toijtov elvcKa fiifre klyivfynnffi aJdoifii 
fiifjTe Tcliai ravra ctp^OKcrai droxpf ri f^i Ziraprn^o't dpccrKo- 
(fccvov Sffia fUv roteiv 6<rta 5^ Kal Xiyew. The aor. pass, is found 
in this sense Soph. Ant 500 firjd* dpeffOeirj irori. Generally 
the middle is followed by the ace. and means to propitiate. 
Some editors would read iip^aKovrd ol o2, but would Hdt. have 
tolerated such a combination of words ? Stein compares i. 27 
(l)s 8^ &pa ol iv rj ^Airl?; "EXXi/i'es KaTeffrpd^arOf where the caco- 
phonous ol ol is avoided. 

14. UpCvrro^^vpo^Kpiyrrot was preferred, as c. 129. 2, v. 5 
i) 5* dy KpiOy Kal TifirfO^ (^rportfiTjOi), 

r6 dWicaOcv — ^v irpoviJKwv. Hippoclides traced his origin 
back to Philaeus (c. 35. 6), whose mother was looked upon as 



202 HERODOTUS, VL [128— 

the granddaughter of the Lapith Oaenens, from whom the 
Cypselidae (v. 92. 18) traced their descent. This passage indi- 
cates that the Oypselidae and the Orthagoridae were on 
friendly terms. 

CHAPTEB CXXIX. 

2. KottucXtinot Tov Yd|i«v, of the celebration of the mar- 
riage feaxt, literally, of making to recline at, a cnrions ex- 
pression, as one could not say iraroicX^veiv ydftav, cf. i. 126 
rods lUpffas KaraxXivas is Xeifjuava edwx^^* Herwerden suggests 
UrrvfyrioSf cf . ^oriay ydptovs, 

lK^ao-t« seems to occur only here. 

3. TOV* oFTiva ; see on c. 37. 11. 

5. «&s dvA tdwov iyCvovTo, when they had finished dinner y 
lit. when they had come to be after dinner ; the same expression 
I. 126, 133, n. 78, v. 18, ix. 16. 

6. Ipiv* (ryciwa, ix. 83 iffKitaif bk revrdeBTiOP rap* h wdXcufffW. 
iSpafie vucof *OXv/LiTuida, 'Jeponn&fup r$ ^ApipUp iXdup is ipiv. 

dpj^' Tepl, cf. the ose of dfu/>l for vepl in Hdt. in expres- 
sions like I. 140 dfjL4>l ttkv vbfup ro^lrnp ixirta ds Kal dpxw ^o- 
fdaOrit HI. 32 d/u0l di rtp dapdr<p aMjs Si^s — Xiyerai X^TOf, vr. 
127, V. 19, 52. 

r^kfyofUvtf ki t^ |Uo^v, what is said for the good of all, for 
the entertainment of the company. Cf. Theog. 498 ifuls 8' 
ei fwOeiffOc rapd Kpvfrrjpi puhwres — ^s rb itiaw tf^tapeOyres* For is 
rb fUaoVf cf. c. ISO iXc^ is puiaov, 

8. Kar^x*^* Korixiuf may mean to restrain, or hold under, 
and from this may be got a meaning that will snit this passage, 
curbing the others, keeping them down, which borders on the 
meaning of surpassing them. Others take aarix^w in the 
sense of enchaining the others, keeping them in wrapt attention, 
but that does not suit the passage so well. Madvig's KartKufp 
is too strong. 

9. ^|iiXfCT|v, a tune. Strictly speaking, ififUXcia was the 
tragic dance corresponding to the comic xbpba^ (Poll. iv. 99 
dbri bi bpxflfWTuv ififUXtia rpayucfi, Kbpbaxes KtafUKol, fflxuvis 
carvpuc/i) : here it seems to be used generally of dance-mnsic. 

10. K«0s; see on c. 27. 1. 



131] NOTES, 203 

15. dXXa here is in apposition to 'Arnica, others, namely 
Attic, in which usage it may be generallj translated by bendes, 
too, (U well. Cf. y. 82 roXX^v di xdpra SfuXov Utpa^wv re xai 
rw XKKwv (rvfi/Mxt^i ^^ '^ aUies too: other examples in Hdt. 
1. 198, 216, ly. 59, 155, 179. Of. Plat. Oorg. 473 c edSaifiOPii:6- 
fitpos {nrb tQv woXitCov koL tCop ahXtav ^htav, Thnc. yn. 61 &v8p€s 
ffTparitorai ^ABrjircUuv re Kcd rCav <£XXb>v ^vmuix"^* 

18. diroo-ruy^Mv ; nn-Attic. It is constrned like a yerb 
of thinking, thinking in hie disgust that H. could no longer 
become, 

21. ^KpaYTJvai, to break forth, cf. yiii. 74 riwt fih ^ ah-Qv 
WTip OMdpi ira/xurrds <riyj \biyov iroieiTo, — riXot di {{cppaYi] « 
r6 fUffov, Thuc. ym. 84 upfirfffap kKpayivm ^l rbv *A<rri6oxoJf 
Arre pciXKeiv, 

22. icaT^x*^^* ^^^ intrans. (L 20 with itavr^) as y. 19 oi- 
dafiQs h-t Kar^x^iv oI6f re ^v, ym. 114, Soph. 0. T. 782 Kayd 
^apvpdeU r^ fih otaa» ^fUpav | fUlKiS Kariaxoy, 

24. y% fUv* ye fii/pf. The contrast is not expressed iyou may 
be a very good dancer, or you are of very good family), but. 

CHAPTER CXXX. 

I. (M— ^voiuCtemi, this is the origin of the proverb. 
8. Karcl v6ov, e sententia. 

10. riJ9 d{utoaos AveKa=&rL 'ff^tovre — yijfJMi. 

II. I£ 4|Uo YHF^^^* marry from my house, of. iii. 84 Ta^lv 
he fi^ ^^etvM dXXoOcv rt^ PaffiXeT rj 4k twv omvtiravaorrdvTMv, 
n. 47. 

12. iyyutt — lyyvacrOai, cf. Isaeus m. 29 6 SiSoifs ^ua, 
iyyvarcu & \iif/ipaaf<av, and see on c. 65. 8. 

CHAPTER CXXXI. 

1. dfi^^ KpCaxsiTepl Kplaw. dfi4>l=irepl in Hdt. regularly 
has dat. 

yjkv=:fikp Si/j, of. on c. 31. 1. 

2. Ip wrO if u a v as rcpt/Sdiyrot iyhopro, ym. 124 BefuaroKKhii 
4fti{u Oi| re irai ido^dlfdri eZirou ai^p roXXov 'EXXi^fwf co^xiraros. 

dvd; see on c. 48. 5. 



204 HERODOTUS, VL [131— 

4. KXao'Miniif, who snbstitiited for thb old four tribes the 
ten later tribes, y. 69. 

£X«io^6n|« Tf. This ahonld have been followed byiccU 
'iTTOK/xin;}. But, after the remarks about Cleisthenes, KXeur- 
dhfTit re is resumed by o^(n re 6if and xal 'IrvoKparns connected 
therewith* 

6. dfr6; see on c. 47. 4. 

12. Xiovra touCv ; the lion was the symbol of royalty, cf. 
Y. 56, 92. Gf. also Arist. Thesm, 814 \4<ap Xitav <roi y^vev^ 
aMxfiayfM c6v, 

CHAPTER CXXXIL 

1. TpM|ia, «c. Htpaiiav^ elcides, blow, often in Hdt., e.g. ynz. 
27 rb h BepfjjnrSkjfai Tpufia, but un-Attic. 

3. • a^cTO, waxed greats cf. v. 78 *A$ripeuot fih vw rfH^yprro, 

4. aln^vat. Here there is an anacolnthon ; the sentence 
begins as if it were to go on o/n^o-af — koX rapaXa/Scilir ^rXei, bat 
after the long parenthesis the part, alr^at is repeated by cUfret, 
and the constmction of the sentence changed. 

8. tvirtWMS* l^qidUas, 

9. TocavTO. Gomperz would write ToaaOra in accordance 
with Hdt's usage. 

10. l8oo«v. Cobet is probably right in reading this for 
irapidoaap, a compound which would have no meaning here. 

CHAPTER CXXXni. 

8. vinipfav vp^npoi 9Tparcv6|ifvoi, had been the aggressors 
by coming against them first. From rv. 1 iKcu^oi rpdrepm, icfiaX' 
6vT€S is TTfv Mi75tirV ^irijf^av dSiKirfs (also i. 131, vi. 119. 6), 
Stein suggests to add ddiKirfs here, but vvdpx^of may stand 
absolutely in the sense of to be the beginner in a quarrel, v. 
L, and S, 

5. vp^o^Tiiia X67WV, pretext, as rr. 167 aihji iUp pw alrhi 
rpdaxvf^^ '''w X670U iyivcro, 

IfYKOTov; see on c. 73. 5. The statement of Herodotus that 
this expedition was due to private enmity against Lysagoras 
has been called in question. Dimoker sees in it a justifiable 
ofiensive against the Persians, with the object of rendering a 



134] NOTES. 205 

new attack on Attica more difficult by extending the Athenian 
empire, and increasing its resources. According to Curtius the 
aim of Miltiades was to levy contributions on the subjects of 
the king, among whom the rich Parians were to be the first to 
suffer. Busolt adds the suggestion that he may have wished 
to found an independent naval empire. In any case the de- 
mand was not extortionate considering the wealth of the 
island, cf. Busolt, Gr. Qesch. n. 85. 

(Uv—dTap, as c. 35. 2. 

7. 'YScipvta, son of Hydarnes, one of the seven con- 
spirators against the false Smerdis. He is probably the 
Hydarnes mentioned vii. 135 as (rrpaniyhi rStv rapaBaXacffluv. 

9. KarciXTii&lvovs. This compound is common in Hdt. 
but is hardly Attic ; Thuc. rv. 57 has is rb reixos jtarcucX^eo-dcu. 

14. 5k«*s— SflMTOiNTi, cf. QMT, § 337. 

16. kn^paliS^jevoi* iwivoowres, 

17. Tov TfCx<os is to be taken with r^. 

CHAPTEB CXXXIV. 

2. Xl^ovo^ here stands in the sense of what is elsewhere 
ifard rai>rA X^owrt, e.g, IV. 150 fUxP'' ^ ^vp toOtov tov X^ov 
AojceSoufidtftoi QrjpaloLfft icard rairriL Xiyov^i, r6 8^ diro ro&rov fiovyoi 
Orjpatoi uSe yeviadcu X&yovai. Eriiger suggests that irard rairh 
may have fallen out here. The common Greek version has 
probably been preserved by Ephorus, according to whom the 
walls had already fallen, and conditions of surrender had been 
agreed upon, when a forest fire broke out at Myconus, and 
Miltiades fearing that it was the Persian fleet sailed away. 

auro\=ifiowou 

5. fovoxn^— itvai, the same transition iii. 41 {c-4>priyls) 
CfiApdySov fUv XlBov io^au, ipyov Si ^v Qeoddjpov, cf. on c. 13. 8. 

10. Sicpx^fMvov; this can hardly be right, as in any case 
we should expect Sudyray for, apart from this doubtful passage, 
ipXofML is in Hdt. as in Attic confined to the pres. ind., the 
other parts of the pres. and the ipf. being supplied from ttfu. 
dtriKOfievoPf the reading of the other family, satisfies the mean- 
ing, but does not account for diepxbfJLevop, Probably both aie 
glosses on some other verb. Stein suggests hiipwovra^ in 



206 HERODOTUS, VL [134— 

sapport of which might be cited the gloss dtipref dtipxervut 
Hesych. 

12. lpKOfsre/)(/3oXof. 
0io^fto^6pov ; see on 0. 16. 9. 

14. fUyapov, the Advrw or i^ewt in its narrower sense, the 
cella in which were the images of the gods. 

5 TV 8if, tomething or other; SarLs S^ has become a mere adj. 
Cf . Thuc. vzu. 87 it t^v "AffTtvdop f rufi Sij yvtitfiy d^Mcwetrai, 

15. Kim^vioyTd rt rwv cLKivifrwy. Stein thinks that the 
reference is to some image, such as the Palladimn, on the 
possession of which the safety of the city depended. 

16. Tf — KoC, parataxis, see on c. 23. 1. 

17. vp&Kon^ eCS^s : an Herodotean word. 

18. icnTa0p«M'KOVTa n^v a(|&aoaijv, like vn. 218 KaraSal' 
v€iv rb 6pos, 

CHAPTEB CXXXV. 

I. ^XavpMS ix»v; see on c. 94. 9. 

9. ii<rvxCt| Tvjt iroXiopKCT|$; a similar obj. gen. i. 45 irelre 
ilffvxh tQv ojf Bptbvwv kyivero repl to crjfM. For itaxrxi'n fo^C^t cf . 
I. 69 KoX ydp rivff a^oi>f eiepyeffUu clxov ix KpoUrov rp&repop iri 
yeywvuu. 

II. KaTaxpijfrwvTai. In Attic Siaxp^fuu is found in this 
sense and with the aoc. on the analogy of aroKrebfu. 

13. l^>oifva y6vov=&pp€vas, cf. Aesch. Choeph, 495, Eur. 
Andr. 23. 

14. o^K la; see on c. 109. 2. 

15. Sctv; see on c. 74. 3. 

CHAPTEB CXXXVI. 

3. l<rxov Iv vT6|iao-i, here in a bad sense; otherwise nx. 
157 l86vTts 8i toOto rb (pyov ol Ba/3vXc&ytoc rdarret Z<inrvpov ctxov 
h TTOfUUTi oXWovTiS. 

6. rfvcKcv. The technical term for this charge was drari^ 
cews Tov ^fjMv (Meier n. Schdmann, Attisehe Proceu* i» 424). 
€t»€Kep is justly suspected by Herwerden. 

10. Tii« V^Xt^ '^ — woXXd lvi|ji^vi||Uvoi ical njy Atf|ivov 
aKpio>vv. This nse of the gen. and ace. together is at first sight 



137] NOTES. 207 

strange, but may be explained by taking the aoo. as anticipa- 
tory of the ci)f olaose, as a yariation for r^v AiffUfw wt iXdInf, 
Abicht and Stein seem to take roXXd as aoo. governed by verb, 
T^f Aulx^T^ A8 part. gen. 

18. irpoo-yfyofUvov hi, i.e. the people fonnd him gnilty, bnt 
instead of the penalty of death proposed by the aocoser, they 
imposed the milder alternative proposed by himself. 

14. KttTd ; see on c. 58. 10. 

15, Kard; see on c. 1. 6. 

According to Ephoros (Nep. Milt, 7) Miltiades was thrown 
into prison because he could not pay the fine. A person con- 
demned in a money penalty lost his civic rights till the fine 
was paid. The limit fixed for payment was the ninth prytany. 
The defendant might be kept in prison till the fine was paid ; 
in some cases he might give securities. If payment was not 
made in the allotted time the fine was doubled, and if this was 
not paid, the property of the defaulter was* confiscated. Any 
surplus was restored to him ; if the property did not realise 
enough to pay the fine, he himself and has descendants re- 
mained drtfioL till the fine was paid or remitted. 



CHAPTEB CXXXVn. 

2. IlcXao^C. It is impossible to attach any meaning to 
this name. As has been remarked, the Pelasgi appear only to 
be driven away again. This appearance of the Pelasgi in 
Athens has nothing to do with the theory of Herodotus that 
the Athenians were Pelasgi before they became Hellenes (vui. 
44). These Pelasgi have obviously been introduced to explain 
the Pelasgicon. It has been suggested that this story was 
put in circulation by Heoataeus. Their alleged occupation of 
Lemnos served a double purpose ; it accounted for the origin 
of the early population of the island, and it sufficiently excused 
the conduct of the Athenians in expelling them. But the name 
of the original inhabitants of Lemnos was not UeXoffyol but 
TupffTjvolf hence by a combination of these two things the Attic 
UeXaayol are called Tvparjifol, Thuc. iv. 109 (Ed. Meyer, Philo- 



208 HERODOTUS, VL [137— 

2o^iM, XLTnx..467 sq.). It is worth noting that in 1886 inscrip- 
tions were found in Lemnos in a language which some have 
identified with Etmsoan. 

4irt(Tf— ^pXr6i|9iav ; the sentence is interrupted by the 
long parenthesis and never completed. The pass, to UpaKKu 
is usually supplied by iieriima, cf. CSobet V, L. 54 sq. 

5. tXi)v Td Xcy6|Mva, cf. n. ISO dfrtyes ftdrroi eUrL, tAx (bc^ 
ehrai irX^v ^ rd \ey6fieya. 

6. I^i|9«— Xfy^w dJ^tHt i.«. used the expression dSUus, 

7. IStfv; see on c. 84. 6. 

9. vwi r6v 'YifciiffvAv, nretehing away under Hymetttu, 
for ace., cf. ▼. 10 rd inr6 rify dpicrw doLmfra doxel e&at SiA, rd 
^f&XfiOi IL E. 267 Baoot, iatrip inr ifCa r ifiKidp re. 

10. Tov TfCxMS* the neXcurycjc6y, or rather UeXapytKdp (which 
is shewn by inscr. to have been the Attic form). It seems not 
to have run continuously round the Acropolis, but to have 
been erected only at points where the natural defences were 
insufficient, especially on the W., N.E., E. and S.E. sides. 
It is said to have had nine gates. These must be looked for 
on the west side of the Acropolis, where it is most accessible. 
In a narrower sense the name Pelasgicon was given to a tract 
of land on the west side of the Acropolis, originally doubtless 
that enclosed by the wall. It covered a considerable area, and 
enclosed many temples. 

13. ^9^vov Ti KaV t|Mpov, subj. to inf. 

15. At 84 — ifcXflloui; see on c. 54. 7. 

KaTouCTiiUvovs. Hdt. often uses otxtfiMn and KaroUcrf^Mi 
in a pres. sense. Similarly KarolmifiaL in Thuc. 

18. 7df> here introduces something necessary for the under- 
standing of what follows. 

20. 'Ewcdxpowov; this fountain lay by the bed of the 
Ilissus south of the Olympieum, where traces of it have been 
found. The old name was KaXXi/)poi^, the modem name is 
the same. The name 'Eyvedxpowos was given it after it had 
been built over by the Pisistratidae, Thuc. n. 15. Its waters 
were used for many sacred purposes, Thuc. I, c. 

toOtov t^ xP^^^v* ^'^en in the times of the Homeric 
poems we find slaves, chiefly captives in war. At the same 



138] NOTES. 209 

time freebom women and even prinoesaeB are found doing 
menial work, cf. X. 153, ^. 71 sqq. 

25. 4trix<Hnfo^iv. The fut. here is strange; it might be 
defended however on the ground that ^t/SouXe^w contains some 
notion of futurity, cf. zv. Ill pov\6fupoi — iKyanfia€<r0cUt if the 
reading is right, and GMT. § 118. It is impossible to look upon 
iirixtipv^iy of B^ as representing any tradition. If any correc- 
tion were necessary, it would be simplest to strike out the inf. 

^vi|vai* ^Mjftpoifs ycifiirOat, dXwyai. 

26. Unnoi^; a^ol would be more regular, but Hdt. in 
such cases often has the ace, 

27. avTotcTi; it is unnecessary to change this to iuvrouri, 
see on the Dialect § 60. 

30. ^(XXa x^P^c^i ^^^^ ^ Placia and Scylace on the 
Propontis (i. 57), Samothrace n. 51, Imbros v. 26. 

31, ica\ 8i) KoC; see on c. 21. 11. 

CHAPTEB CXXXVin. 

5. h BpavpMVi, on the E, coast of Attica. The Brauronia 
was a festival in honour of Artemis celebrated originally in 
Brauron, but afterwards in Athens; Mommsen, Heortologie 405 
would put it on the 16th Munyohion. It was a women's festival, 
at which mothers presented to the goddess their daughters 
between the age of five and ten. These were called cEpxrot, cf. 
Arist. Lys. 645 Apicrot f BpavpuyLois with Schol. 

17. iroXX^; see on c. 11. 18. 

18. XoYovt, pi. as c. 86. 26. 

19. 8civ6v Ti=5^os: in a different sense x. 61 tov di deivov 
rt i<rx€ irifid^cff 6 at irpos IleKrurrpdrov. 

lirlSwc* €lffr}\0€, c. 125. 27. 

23. dv8pc»0^vTcs 8t|0cv is the reading of the mss., but 
difdev has an ironical force alien to this passage. Eriiger 
suggests dijTa which is awkward after the preceding drjra. 
Probably Herwerden is right in expelling the words as having 
arisen by dittography from the preceding Sp$^[T€s], 

28. Tois &|ia G^avn, cf. iv. 145. rods afia Qdapri^^Thoas 
and those with Aim = the more usual d/jupl or irtpl {e.g. z. 63, 

ST. 14 



210 HERODOTUS, VL [138— 

iii« 76, ▼. 65). Aooording to the nsoal yersion king Thoas 
was saved by his daughter Hypsipyle. 

29. vffv6|fcio^nu, perf. in pres. sense. 

30. Ifrya At{|fcVia, cf. Aesoh. Choeph, 681 'JKoaep Si ris r6 
d€tp^ Sm ArifUfloun iHjfuunv, 

CHAPTER CXXXIX. 

2. o&Tf yi\ KOfm^v ^cpc For this corse, cf. m. 65, iz. 93, 
Soph. 0. T. 171. A similar belief is found in Irish legend — 
**He (Conchobar) never gave a judgment at a time when it was 
not permitted him, that he might not give a false judgment, 
that his crops might not be the worse of it," Book of Leinster, 
106. 

9. 8iK(i(r«Mri. The verb Sucd^etv is properly used of a third 
party to whom a dispute is submitted, but could hardly be used 
of one of the two parties. Hence Cobet is probably right in 
reading SiKCUwait cf. iz. 93 irpiv rj dUat dtatri rwv i7rolri<rav, ra&ras 
rds ay ai&r6s ^Xi/rcu Kcd SiKaiot. 

10. lirayy^XovTO PovX^fMvoi, a rare use of the part. Stein 
compares vii. 27 xpi^ftord re ^irayy^XXero pov\6fi.€vos — irapix^w. 

13. frvirXliiv, un- Attic. 

17. 4£avvo-^, absol. as viii. 183 ; so c. 40 Karwicai. 

19. lin.aTc£|iivoi, believing, as often in Hdt. 

CHAPTER CXL. 

1. i^Tf |Ji^ TooxivTa, the same formula iv. 150. 

KcCpra ToXXotort. According to Hdt. v. 26, 27, the island 
was conquered by the Persians after the Scythian expedition, 
and a Persian governor set over the native population. With 
regard to the date of the Athenian conquest Hdt. furnishes no 
definite information. Modem historians generally bring it 
into connexion with the Ionian revolt, supposing that Milti- 
ades effected his conquest while the Persians had their hands 
full with subduing their rebellious subjects. Meyer, however 
{Philologus xLvin. 473 sqq.), thinks that the stormy years of 
the Ionian revolt would not have sufficed for the conquest of 
the island and its colonisation by Athenian settlers, and that, if 



140] NOTES. 211 

the originBl inhabitantB had been ho teoeuti; dispoBeesaed, the 
Perstans would haTs restored them kgwi. He soppoBes that 
in T. 36 Edt. probably erred, and that the Peiaiane under 
Otanes fonnd there an Attia population. He vonld then pat 
the Attic ooonpation mnoh eailier, peihapt under the elder 
Miltiades, at all events in the time of the PiaiBtiatidae, con- 
necting it with the efiorts of the latter to found on Athenian 
empire. 

4. Kwnmfic6nii», of winds blowing steadily from the same 
qoarter, cf. Thao. vi. 104 ateiun Kari poppar i^niKdii. 

10. o-vYYLvwrK6|uvoi; see on o. 61. 10. 

12. vofJimirav serrea aa a aort of paBaive to the mid. 
wapMniiiraaBat, M reduce. 




APPENDIX I. 



ON THE BATTLE OF MARATHON. 

"Hemhisd in by a semioirole of hills the plain of Marathon 
extends itself along the East coast of Attica. It is about six 
miles in length, and three miles at its greatest breadth. 
Between and over the mountains several ways lead towards 
Athens ; the coast-road between Agrieliki and the sea was alone 
passable for chariots ; other paths lead through the mountains 
from the neighbourhood of Vrana, but these could be traversed 
only on foot. It was probably by Cephisia and the path 
leading over Aphorismus into the valley of Avlona that the 
Athenians marched to Marathon^." At the Northern and 
Southern extremities of the plain are marshes, that on the 
South, called Brexisa, is the smaller: it is passable in many 
parts, being most marshy at its borders, especially on the 
Eastern and Western sides. The marsh to the North of the 
plain is much more extensive in area, but, with the exception 
of some patches on the edges, particularly North-East towards 
Drakonera, it is dry in the end of summer. The plain is for 
the most part perfectly open, but to the south of the Charadra 
between Mt. Eotroni and the sea there is a sort of island of 
vineyards, intermingled with fruit and olive trees and an 
occasional pine or cypress 3. There are also some trees on the 
sandy shore north-west of the mouth of the channel Sutro. 

1 Dancker, SUMungri^erieht der Berlin, Akad, 1886, p. 403. 

* Milchhdfer, in Cortius u. Kanpert, Karten von AUiea Text in— 
VI. p. 4S. Aooordinff to Lobr, Jahrbuch. f. Class. Phil. 1888, p. 628, the 
plain is treelesa, except that at the foot of Kotroni there are three or 
fotir rows of trees, ahnond, fig, and olive. In antiqui^ it was known as 
cAotdieofiOf, <Aatiyct«. According to MilchhOfer the fact that land in 
Greece is now nnder cultivation is good evidence that it was coltiTated 
in antiquity, as the tendency rather has been to let land fall out of cul- 
tivation. 



APPENDIX L 213 

The object of the Persians m landing at Marathon was 
to be able to fight the Athenians on gronnd favourable to 
themselves. Thus they would naturally encamp in the 
northern part of the plain between Eat6 Suli and Drakonera, 
leaving the passes on the south open for the passage of the 
Athenian forces^. The Athenian commanders would seek a 
place which would give them protection against the superior 
numbers of the enemy, and from which, if the Persians 
attempted to march past along the coast road — ^the only road 
passable for cavalry — they could fall upon them and break 
through their column. The narrow valley of Avlona, with the 
mountains rising abruptly on both sides, is an excellent 
position for a small army. The flanks would be protected by 
Kotroni on the left and Agrieliki on the right, and there would 
be no danger of being outflanked. It is here that the army of 
the Athenians is generally supposed to have taken up its 
position. Milchhdfer^, however, finds objections to this 
position and would locate the Athenian camp at the foot 
of Agrieliki in the neighbourhood of the chapel of St 
Dimitrios. In the absence of any definite information it is 
impossible to point with certainty to the precise spot where 
the battle was fought. Some would put it between the 
Charadra and Brexisa', with the Athenians facing north-east, 
the Persians south-west^. As this portion of the plain was 
probably in ancient times, as now, covered with vine and olive 
yards, Milchhdfer follows Eschenburg in seeking the scene 

^ Duncker, op, dt, 807. 

> Op. eit. 52. His objections are that this position was too far from 
the ooast road, that it would require very complicated mancenTres to 
bring an army oat of it into battle array on the plain, and that it is 
4oubtful whether they would have had a supply of water. 

> Busolt, Oriech, Getch, il. 79, after Duncker, op. eit, 405. 

* The Soros, formerly supposed to be the tomb of the Athenians, has 
been excavated by Schliemann and found to contain prehistoric graves. 
[Since the above was written, however, there has appeared in the Bev" 
liner Philoloffitehe Woehentehrift of September 18, 1890, an account of 
fturther excavations in the Soros, which have revealed a quantity of 
human bones and ashes, lecythi, etc., so that after all it is probably the 
tomb of the Athenians. If this be so, it is a strong proof that the battle 
fought to the S. of the Charadra.] 



214 APPENDIX I. 

of the battle to the north of the Chsradra between Mt. Eoraki 
and the sea. A run of eight stadia after they had got clear of 
the vineyards of Eotroni would have brought the Athenians 
beyond the Gharadra, which in snmmer is dry. The course 
of the battle is in many points obscnre, and there is no 
hope that it will ever become clear. Incomplete and un- 
satisfactory as in many ways it is, the narrative of Hero- 
dotus remains the oldest and most trustworthy source: any 
further details furnished by later writers are either attempts 
to fill up the gaps by conjecture, or they are taken from 
the later tradition that has been influenced by rhetorical 
motives^. The chief of these later sources is the historian 
Ephorus^. The following are the chief points in which he 
difiers from Herodotus — (i) The council of war, in which 
it was determined to give battle, met not in the field but in 
Athens, and the subject of its deliberations was whether they 
should take the field or defend themselves behind their walls, 
(ii) The Plataeans joined the Athenians, not at Marathon but 
at Athens, (iii) The Greeks did not encamp over against the 
Persians for a considerable time, but gave battle on the 
following day. (iv) While Herodotus' account presupposes 
that the battle was fought on open ground, according to 
Ephorus the battle was fought at the foot of the mountains 
on ground not very open, and with trees in many places 
BO that the Athenians might be protected from the enemy's 
cavalry. A consequence of this is that the Athenians must be 
supposed to have acted on the defensive, which is somewhat 
at variance with their admirabilis pugnandi cupiditas (Nep. 

^ Bwoboda, Wiener Siudien, vi. 18. For the rhetorical exaggera- 
tiona with which the Attic orators adorned the battle cf. Isocr. Panegyr. 
7 tnnLtlov fie rov raxow leat r^s atukXrir tov« itJkv yap juieripovi vpoy6vov9 
^aal Tt\% avT1)S "^fUpai inf$i<r6ai tc rriv diro/kurty ruv ^ap^apwv k<u /3oi}- 
^(Tovraf im, rwt opovc riji X'^P"^ f^XO vun^vrot Tpdirotov ortjoxu rStv 
iroAtfuwv, and for still grosser exaggeration [Lys.] Epitaph. 21— -86. On 
the other hand the enemies of Athens took advantage of the frag- 
mentary narrative to characterise the battle as " a slight brush with 
the barbarians on their landing" inp6<rKpov<riuL ppayy roU /3ap/3apotc 
dir6/3a<rtv, Plutarch, de mcUign, Herod, c. 26). 

' His account is preserved in Nepos, MiUiadee, cc. 4—6. 



AFFENDIX I. 215 

MUt, c. 5. 1). (y) While Herodotus gives the nmnbers 
neither of- the Athenians nor of the Persians, Nepos gives the 
Athenians together with the Plataeans as ten thousand, and the 
Persian forces as consisting of two hundred thousand infantry 
and ten thousand cavahry. With regard to the first point, 
though at first sight it might seem more natural that a 
decision should be come to before the march took place, it 
may be remarked that, when they found themselves confronted 
by the superior forces of the Persians, the generals might well 
consider whether it was advisable to fight i. When Ephorus 
says that the battle took place on the following day, this is an 
amendment of the rhetorical tradition according to which the 
battle was fought on the same day. As to his account of the 
battle, it is evidently an attempt to account for the absence of 
mention of the Persian cavalry, which must have puzzled 
ancient as well as modem readers'*'. 

This absence of mention of the Persian cavalry is the most 
striking gap in Herodotus' account of the battle, especially as 
we are told that the Persians landed at Marathon because the 
ground was most suitable for cavalry operations. Various expla- 
nations have been suggested, but, in the absence of any positive 
information, none of them rise above the level of more or less 
probable hypotheses. Curtius^ relying on a passage of Suidas ^, 

> Swoboda, op, eit. 12. 
i Op,eU. 11. 

> Another ihort aoooant \b foand in Snidaa t.v. 'Iwwiat, which agrees 
in some points with Ephorus— in the connoil at Athens, and in the 
strength of the Athenians : it agrees with Isocrates in putting the battle 
on the same day as the march to Marathon. Further, there is that 
of Trogus in the Bpitome of Justins (2. 9\ which resembles the two 
preceding, but avoids the inconsistency of Bphoms by making the 
Athenians attack the Persians citato eurtu. 

* OoU, OeUhrt Anzeigen, 1868, ill. 2018 sq. ; Orieeh, Oeseh. ii'. 24^ 
and 824 sq. 

* Xwplv iwcic Aart2of ifi^ak&vrof ct( tV 'Arrueiiv ^ovf *I«0va( ^aaxv 
ayaxMpiy<rayrof avrov wtXMvreuf jvl rcL i4vBpa vmL(dvt¥ nit *A9iyi«ibif , 
wf clcv x**P^ o^ iwcir, KM MiAni^nv trvvtivra ri^y avoxM^n^nv avrnv wil- 
fiaXalv ovraA« koX vun|om. The worthlessness of this notice has been re- 
peatedly shewn. Cf. Noethe, de pugna Marath. 68. 61 ; Crusius, Bhein. 
Mus. XL. 816 sq. ; Dnncker, vo» Sybel$ EigtoriBohe Z&it9^rift xlvi. 
228 sq. ; Swoboda, op, eit 17. 



216 APPENDIX I. 

Btaried the theory that the shield ims displayed before the 
battle as a signal that Athens lay open to attack, that the 
Persians at once proceeded to embark, and that Miltiades made 
the attack when the cayalry was already on board ship. This 
arbitrary treatment of tradition has met with little favour. 
The fact that the cavalry took no part in the battle, or at the 
most a very unimportant one, has been accotmted for partly 
by the nature of the ground, partly by the speedy onset 
of the Athenians, which left the Persian commanders little 
time to send their cavalry against them, and, once they came to 
dose quarters, the cavalry would be of no use. On the defeat of 
the wings they fled with them and embarked while their centre 
was still engaged in conflict. By the time that the Athenians 
had driven the centre to the sea, most of the ships had 
already put off. The Persian fugitives found probably only 
the ships furthest north by the Lake of Drakonera still drawn 
up on the shore, and here it was that the Persians thrust one 
another into the marsh as depicted in the peture in the 
UoucCkri (Pausan. i. 82. 6)^. The hypothesis of Curtius has 
again been taken up by Eschenburg from considerations of the 
nature of the groimd, and the impossibility, in his opinion, of 
embarking the cavalry during the battle. He is followed by 
Milchhdfer (Curtius u. Kaupert, Karten von AtHca Text lu. — 
VI. p. 64). 

With regard to the display of the shield it is impossible to 
arrive at any certain conclusion. Herodotus distinctly asserts 
that the shield was exhibited after the battle, when the Per- 
sians were already embarked. Those who hold with Curtius 
are driven to the supposition that Herodotus has here fallen 
into error. Grote thinks that it was intended to be seen 
before the battle, to bring part of the Persian fleet round to 
Phalerum, while the army remained and fought at Marathon. 
Duncker supposes that it was a sign that all was ready at 
Athens for betraying the city to the Persians, so that the 
signal might still have been of signiflcance. It is impossible 
to get beyond mere hypotheses. 

^ Dancker, wm Spbtie Hittor, Zeiischrift XLVi. 200, Sitnmgsberieht 
der Berliner Akad. 1886, 400. 



APPENDIX 11. 

SOME ADDITIONAL BEMABKS ON THE POLEMABCH 
AND THE STBATEGI (to pp. 188, 191)« 

The recently published treatise On the Athenian Consti- 
tutiout asoribed to Aristotle, has thrown some fresh light 
on the history of these offices. This information oonld not 
be incorporated in the notes, and, at the same time, is so 
important that it deserves some mention. Briefly it is as 
follows. 

The office of Polemaroh goes back to the time of the 
kings; originally he was commander-in-chief under an un- 
warlike sovereign (c. S [devrjipa 8' IrucaTiarri [iro\9']/jMpxio. dtcL 
roO (r6?) ywiaOai rtpas rlaif ^aaCKifav rk iroKi/ua fAaK[aKo6s]). 
Under the constitution of Cleisthenes the Polemarch is spoken 
of as leader of the whole army (c. 22 ro^ ffrparrryo^t ipoOyro 
icard ^vSdtt i^ ixdimfs ^vX^ ha^ rrjs M iirAayft ffrpartas ^fytpuuw 
tfif 6 Tcikiftapxos)* The account of the battle of Marathon, 
however, shews that this leadership must have been of a very 
modified nature, since on a campaign the actual conmiand lay 
with the strategi in rotation. The belief that Herodotus is 
in error in speaking of the Polemaroh as appointed by lot is 
confirmed; only the lot was introduced, or rather re-intro- 
duced, in the election of the archons in b.c. 487. Beverting 
to the constitution of Solon, the Athenians selected the ar- 
chons by lot from a body of 500 (Mr Eenyon suggests that 
this is a mistake for 100, the number in the author's own time, 
see below, 0' for p') selected by the people (e. 22 iicvdfuvaav 
roi>f iifv4a dpxorrat Kara 0uXdt ix ruv trpoKfHBhmav inrb rwp 
hf/urrA' xerraxoalwif roit furik r^v rvpavviba Tfwrw (ci de rp6- 



218 APPENDIX 11. 

repos xdrret ^av alperol)). This method of election oon- 
tinned till some period after the sixth year from the death 
of Ephialtes, with this difference, that then the arohonship 
was thrown open to the ^evyircu (a 26 r^ S^ rw hvia. dp- 
XbnfTiOP aXp€<ruf odic ixlyowt dXX' l^icnp (hrei ftrra rbv *E0uiXrov 
Odyarop iytKoaop xal ix ^evytrw xpoKplp€<r$ai roi^f KKtifHoaofuhoxK 
rOnt hnfio. dpfxf^imav). Finally 100 men were chosen by lot, 10 
from each tribe, and the archons selected by lot from them 
(c. 8 BdGf dtafiipei rout ^uXous to dixa Kkripwp iKdrnfif^ eTr* ix 
roinw icva/Mi^c[(y]). The duties of the polemarch are de- 
scribed in c. 58 and are such as are known already through 
Pollux. 

Strategi are mentioned under the Draconian constitution 
(c. 4). They are said to have been increased to ten twelve 
years before Marathon, t.«. in b.g. 501, when one was elected 
from each of the ten tribes (see quotation above). In the 
fourth century they were elected from the whole people with- 
out distinction of tribe (c. 61 ffrparrryoi^s vp&repw /iAp df/>* 
<^Kdimis-> ^vX^, vw d' i^ dirdvTonf), The date of the election 
is also recorded; it took place in the first prytany after the 
sixth in which the omens were favourable (c. 44). 



INDEX I. 



OF IONIC FOBMS. 



The references are to sections of the introduction. Words 
not given in this index will easily be found under the several 
headings. 



dyaOocpryol 40. 3 
*A7tf 2 
ddeitf 4. II a 
dSoidaTtas 10 c 
de^Xei^w 25. 2 
i€0\4u> 25. 2 
deOXw 25. 2 
delSu 25. 2 
dei/n^s 25. 2 
dei/w 25. 2 
d6icoi}<rios 25. 2 
diKwy 25. 2 
di^w 25. 2 
d^/M^^ 42. 2 
oTveof 8. II «, 10 b 
Aiytpi^ffffa 40. 8 
'ALSrji 27. 2 
oidoios 42. 1 
didfynh 27. 2 
aZef 10 a 
aierdt 10 a 
diffffw 27. 2 
dt<rT6(i> 27. 2 
afreo 82. 3 
dxiiKoa 39. 2 
dxXiui 82. 8 
oKnecLri 4. n a, 10 6 
'AKKfUuv Bud 
dficivovt 40. 2 
*A/iTpai(ci^s 4. n & 
dfufHa^ariu 1. II & 
dySpi^tos 36 & 



dviwrai 76. 5 
dv0€ixovvroi 40. 3 
d^Bpbnriim 36 6 
dy^/)a;iro6(di7S 40. 3 
d|i6xp€(i>s 88 
dotd6s 30 
dv(up4ia 47 
direct 76. 1 
diri^wo'i 66. 5, 76. 3 
dirlrfffi 76. 1 
dirdcaro 67 
dirurr^rai 67 
dvodos 47 
diroOaviai 32. 3 
dpcUfnjfuu 65. 2 c 
d/976f 25. 2 
dp^eis 25. 2 
* Apifidffircos 10 6 
*Api<rT^s .17. 1 
*Api<rT€L87fi 36 6 
dpt(rr^toi' 36 & 
d/Mn/y 3. na 
dreXe/i; 4. II a 
'Arpdhit 86 & 
aurif 46. II b 
^Axculri 10 a 
'Axauic6s 10 a 
'AxeX^of 42. 2 

fiae&yatos 50. 3 
fiaffCKeia 36 & 
/ScurtXi^s 36 5 



220 



INDEX L 



pita 66. 5 
/36eof 10 6 
^widiia 41. 2 
'Boi^'Ult 36 h 
fiopifis 17. 1 
^p4<a 82. 8, 49. 4 
Popiflios 36 b 
Poprjs 17. 1 
Bopur^ei^eireu 85. 3 
BoTTiads 10 a 
Ppaxia 3. II « 
/9i)/3Xiyo9 9. II 
^p)dop 9. II 
j3($/3Xo9 9. n 
pOxrai 41. 2 

T^ot 84, 49. 2 
7^af 38 
FeVos 42. 2 
7eirei} 17. 1, 49. 2 
yepolaro 67 
yipat -eos 8. Il a 

TV 17.1 
-^p<u 27. 1 
yfipaos 28. 2 
Ttyo^ro 67 
yLvofuu 46. 1 c 
yivtiMTKta 46. I c 
70i)yara 12. 2 6 
7/)iyOs 4. n a 
ywtuiHiUn 86 6 
VtaPpOia 49. 4 

dojcfw^eyra 40. 8 
dcur^av 10 & 
dideyfiau 3. n 6 

«^17 17. 3 
d^oi 17. 8 
deifri 11. 2 b 
dixpvfu 8. n c 
SdKOfuu 46. n a 
d^w 3. n 6 
deffir&rea 49. 8 
^(Of 86 a 
AL 24 

Scdi'oia 4. n a 
Sta^ibaKta 8. II e 
Mo? 77. 1 



dlftPttas 3. II d 
SiirXi^tos 4. n a 
dcTX6os 20. 2 
dt^ 18. 1 
d6paTos 12. 2 b 
dovXi^iot 86 b 
do^parot 12. 2 b 
dvP€(S>fieea 76. 3 
5vor((rt 64. 1 
dut^eica 64. 2 

#a 34, 79. 5 
iap 31. 2 
las 79. 5 
lare 79. 6 
iaroL 67 

I/SOKTC 41. 2 

^/3(^<r«i7 41. 2 
ide^a 3. n e 
^5^^w 28. 2 
^5^^171^ 3. II e 
ideffffdfiriv 18. 2 
€ld4(o 81. 2 
tlKlffirta 11. 2 & 
e/AA^y 11. 2 a, 79. 1 
eti^arof 11. 2 & 
e&6iccF 8. II a, 11. 2 b 
tlpvfu 11. 2 a 
elpie-nv 11. 2 & 
et/xoi' 11. 2 & 
elpofuu 11. 2 6 
e/pcin-^c.; 11. 2 b, 72 a 
elf 79. 1 
eTrev 3. n a 
iKdid^Ttu 67 
^it^oTo 67^ 
iicnffjuu 65. 1 
^XX^^ 16. 1 
i\alv 10 a 
Aoiov 10 a 
i\d/i4>6riv 7. n b 
Ad<r0'(iiy 2 
ifiefjLpiaTO 67 
^Me»vro0 39. 4, 60. 8 
ifiTLirXei 76. 1 
ei^d^a 32. 3 
iveucai 11. 2 b 
^1^^ 79. 8 



INDEX L 



221 



4weoShu 46. n d 
4p$€0t€w 46, n d 
'imfibcas 41. 2 
ii€pydeao 28. 2 
^Korra 25. 2 
lopTa 65. 2 c 
iweufurriaTo 67 
^voocd^ 80 
^Tcdy 31. 1 
irtipwrBoL 11. 2 a . 
Irf ircF 8. n a 
^^f lot 10 6 
iwlfiuTw 41. 2 
^/rXewf 88 
M(rrtof 5 b 
iriiifBtos 8. n 6, 10 6 
irinide&npos 8. n 6, 59 

€TTCfri$7f 10 c 

€pyat6firfp 65. 2 e 
ipyuf S,ue 
'Epfins 17. 1 
ipinjif 8. n a 
€s 8. n 6 
^9/cov 68 
iffffdw 8. n 6 
icvtav 8. n 6 
iiTTcc^s 88, 75. 8 
imoffoif 71 
^w 8. n 6 
Ed/3oei)$ 10 c 
M^€(ft 10 e 
€iivoiar€fiOi 40. 8 
e^o/17 4. II a, 10 c 
€e»oot 20. 2 
itt>opot 47 
£0pd<rw 28. 2 
iia 79. 2 
Ibi^a 8. n e 
<(^ 79. 4 
lONTt 79. 2 
^wvrov 89. 4, 60. 8 



^td 11. 2 6 
1*177 

itfi^t 22. 2 
\ia(^w 22. 2 
^iiw 8. u a, 28 



in 80 

ih^^^ 67 
^eea 81. 4 
vUar^ 81. 4 
ih€i 81. 4 
Ve 80 

^i 16. 2, 80 
i^ecpor 18. 2 
i^/>of 18. 2 
^i^eot 86 a 
fXcos 18. 2 
^M^of 81. 1 
ilfitdfttos 10 6 
^pa 25. 2 
rifnUos 42.2 
^pciif 55 
^(Toy 86 6 
i^os 42. 2 
i)(^ 88, 47 

BoKns 17. 1 
BdffffdfP 2 
0&T€pa 47 

$€TlffOfMl 18. 2 

^^w 88 
ei7/3ais 10 a 

e-niofMi 18. 2 

6/>^i( 86 a 
6i;p^ 17. 1 
dCiKOi 8. n 6 
BQfUL 8. II e 
Bi!»a9fa 8. II h 

tdfitp 46. n c, 81 
lepelri 4. n a, 86 6 
iefn^toir 86 b 
lep6s 5. 1 a 
^^aYeFi7$ 2 
/^iJyw 6 n 
/^vs 6n 
tXew 88 
Ifjuepdemra 40. 8 
tp6t 6. le 
Itrra 75. 2 
iffr$ 75. 1 
'I(rruuei;$ 10 a 
icrrtdw 5 6 
Urrlri 5 6 



222 

IxBvoei&nt 40. 8 

Kdeipa 25. 2 
KaBrifUvov 47 
Kadtbs 47 
KcUu 10 a 
icdXof 50. 8 
Kapadoxita 2 
/caTd7atos 1,U a 
/caWarai 34, 67 
K^arai 67 
Kcifuu 82 
/ceu^os 61 
K€w6s 11. 2 6 
Kipas 'COS 55 
Kv 46. 1 a 
KiOapfpdds 80 
Kt^c^ 46. n d 
Ktpy^ 75. 1 
KXaiw 10 a, 27. 2 
-icX^f 17. 8 
K\rfis 36 a 
jcotot 46. 1 a 
kMot 46. 1 a 
Kdaos 46. 1 a 
K&re 46. 1 a 
KoO 46. 1 a 
Kpa^iJ 2 
xpcofiwos 35. 3 
icp^as 55 
Kp4<ra(i)v 3. ii 6 
jcp^s 28. 2 
Ei^os 42. 2 

Xa76s 50. 3 
\dfi\f/ofiat 1. II & 
Xd^ts 1. II & 
Xd^ofML 1. n & 
X(£^o/uat 1. II 6 
A€0-(Aeu-)rvxi5i7f 38 
Xe(6s 38 
X77<77 36 a 
XrfltofJMi 86 a 
Xi^cov 36 a 
X^iTov 36 a 
A17TOW 54 
Xi/irioepY^af 40. 3 



INDEX I. 



'HLoA'fynfi 4. n & 
Motets 4. n 6 

fULhXw 2 

Mopa^ouvra 40. 3 
fiiyodos 1. n a 
fiitw 3. II 6 
fuis 58 

/ucXir6e0'0'a 40. 3 
/UfjLerqjjhos 76. 5 
fjjfiveo 38 
/it^v 3. n 6 
MevAoof 21 
/My 60 

fuaafifipirf l,nb 
fi€a6yaios 1. n a, 50. 8 
Mit/wp 36 a 
/Lii^Xetof 10 b 
fifivoeid-^s 40. 8 
firp-pdnos 42. 2 

flTfTpibt 55 

Mb^ws 55 
fuffOCjTov 41. 1 
Atp^at 34, 49. 2 
/uy^at 88 
MoXbtpra 40. 8 
/bioCvof 12. 2 & 

p^at 84 
perfylw 49. 4 
pevtafihot 41. 2 
1^176$ 38, 50. 3 
Nfipn^s 36 5 
PT/Dt 4. II a, 55 
vorjatu 41. 2 
i^6os 20. 2 
yo<T^(i7 12. 2 & 
vwaos 12. 2 & 
vdxruivrai 41. 2 

^etw 11. 2 & 
^uXoup7ew 40. 3 

^78(611:01^0 41. 2 
68^1^ 46. n e 
*08wr<nJiof 86 h 
6Ziii» 58 
ofSa/oev 81 
oldat 81 



INDEX L 



223 



othaaL 81 
dt^;p6s 42. 2 
olKe 65. 2 e 
o//ci7t6raTos 36 6, 69 
OiMovaaa 43. 3 
0» 42. 2 
burros 42. 2 
ol<atf6t 42. 2 
6Kotof 46. I a 
hKbcos 46. I a 
S\os 12. 2 & 
ofioxpolrj 10 c 
'Oi^arat 4. i 6 
dpofUL 12. 2 & 
6T^(di^ 38 
iiro8air6s 46. i a 
dpeu) 3. Ill a, 72 a 
Spot 12. 2 6 
dffrea 31. 1 
darewos 35. 3 
dreo 62. 2 
6x6^ 62. 2 
oi)«£ 46. n a 
oHvofM 12. 2 5 
ovpm 12. 2 & 

ToXi 27. 2 
Toi^aXovpY^a 40. 3 
7rapafi€i}f/€T<u 69 
Ta<ra 2 
irarpdMOi 42. 2 
rarpc^s 55 
vePTa^eXiia 25. 2 
iro'TdUdAoi' 25. 2 
vofTa^rrjs 25. 2 
'jreyrriKdvTepos 3. II c 

7r€fH.€fi€fi\iaT0 67 

TLfiirpeis 76. 1 
IlXaratci/s 10 a 
IlXaraifs 10 a 
TXe)7 19 
rXlot 38 
rXf 19 
tUos 20. 2 
tX(6(i; 8. II c 
Toiaeay 10 6 
woIti 10 e 
iroXXairX4<r(o$ 4. ii a 



iroXX6s 55 
TTprfffaw 46. I b 
TTpvivs 4. I 6 
irpovTiiov 36 a 
vpovoiri 4. II a, 10 c 
wpoaOeoiTo 76. 4 
vpo<rdk(a 66. 5 
vpoTiSiaTcu, 67 
7rp6xovy 20. 2 
trpCfivif 4. II a 
Tpulrpf 42. 2 
Trpfbpri 4. n a 
VTiixrcta 8. ii a 
IIu^6i7S 17. 1 

lM.\lf(fihiK 30 
^^6^/)oy 16. 2 
l^ifldios 36 a 
^ofi; 10 c 

SeXiym^toi 40. 3 
2eXXi7^^s 36 & 
<r€wuToO 39. 4, 60. 3 
SKO^oX^ei'ra 40. 3 
2oX6e(s 40. 3 
2oX6eKra 40. 3 
<r6os 20. 2, 55 
<nroi'di7(oy 36 b 
(TTeafos 11. 2 b 
areiofitv 38 
<rrofi7 10 c 
OTparrilTf 36 6 
awvoiri 4. ii a 
<r06af 31. 1 
afb^punf 28. 3 

rdfUKi) 1. II a 
raiird 30 

rax^ 3. n a, 31. 3 
Teyei; 17. 1 
T€txtoi/<r<n7S 40. 3 
TeXeos 3. n e, 10 5 
T€0 63 

riaaepes 3. u a 
TeaaepeaKcUSeKa 64. 3 
reaaepeaKatd^Karot 64. 3 
Tt^ci 76. 1 
Tifii^eis 18. 2 



224 



INDEX I. 



Tifiupds 28. 8 
rivw 6. I 6 
rot 60 

roXfUL 1. 11 b 
Tffdrw 1. II a 
rpiiiKorra 4. 1 6 
TpiTfKOPTepos B.ue 
TfUffKorroerlt 40. 8 
TfHfids 42. 2 
rpuffjM. 8. n 
roryaX^ 89. 3 
TUTT^XXwyos 89. 3 
rtbpxoioi' 89. 8 
r(^inr6 89. 4 
Ttbvroy 89. 4 
ru>vr^ 89. 4 

'Tarat 4. 1 & 
vlos 58 
^M^M 81. 1 
"Tvepfiopeos 10 6 
vro^^tro 76. 4 
viro7rXe(i» 88 
inrvriOwro 76. 4 
i/Tovpyita 40. 8 
i&ir6^v<rif 8. II e, 7 
{jinapka 10 6 

^^di'ci) 2 
ifiKoioi 10 c 



0o(r^(tf 72 a 
0oi^e$ la 2 
0plap 84 
^(Mcotei^t 10 a 

Xaperouv 40. 8 
Xe(Xiot 11. 2 a 
Xeiptmnx^iri 89. 2 
XiTi'cof 10 b 

X^V 10 C 
X^oiovaBai 10 c 
Xoi/9ear(u 4. i & 
XoDf 20. 2 
Xparcu 72 6 
XP^os 88 
XpitafJMi 88, 72 & 
Xpi^r/Aff^ca 80 
Xfa'i' 21. 2 

wXXoi 89. 8 
wv 8. nf 
i&fo^ 39. 8 
iififrfp 89. 3 
iSvOpwire 89. 3 
ufOptavoi 39. 8 
^ov 42. 2 
upfAearcu 67 
Mr/ 89. 2 
(Jvro/ 39. 4 
u)VT^ 89. 4 



INDEX II. 



OF GBEEE WOBDS BEFEBBED TO IN THE NOTES. 



The references are to pages. 



ayadA. (rd) 192 
6.yw€7v 162 
"A71S 154 
dypfofUHrimi 108 
dyopd 150 
dyopourOai 108 
aTxoC 108 

dSos 185 
deiK4s 179 
duiXucTos 165 
AlyCKeia 186 
diSpeirf 158 
alellU 
alel Kore 171 
aiyeiy 196 

d/coi$6ty evy jcaicciff 170 
dKi^v )( 6t^v 106 
'AXifiop T€8lo¥ 177 
dXXa Tdo 197 
dXK-O {ri) 113 
(CAXos, besides 203 
d\X* od 144 
aXKvt cItcu 197 
dXoT^i; 164 
dAAa209 
dfMfnds 120 
d/itipeffSai 157 
dfJuoLpMa 98 
dlujA^TepL 153, 202 
d/i^dpv0i|t 165 
dyd=icaTd 140 

ST. 



dyd, with ^a$ 147 
dya/3aX\€<r^ou 172 
dyaTccv ^iMriat etc. 191 
ajfayvQcoLf persuade 141 
diKupeXv 'OXv/ATTia, *OXi;/biTiada 

128 
— of fWMrtis 158 
di^aicreur^at ^$ 168 
diMiT*ipS4r$ai 106 
dyaTt/AvXtbrot 105 
d»afrr^$<u 174 
dpoaravpwp 121 
dvoo'i^ea', recaU 155 
dvcuf>4p€iv 155 
dp^jcadey (ra) 127 
dyi^Kecv 189 

dyi7irov0T6<y c. dat. 108 
dr^^i7 restored for ax^i^ 121 
difoKiox^^v 195 
dvri^aiveiv 161 
dyW^oos 100 
dyWos 123 
dm-vTOKplveaScu 171 
d^t6/Mixos 174 
dirayopei^eu', constmction of 

167 
diraipeurOai c. gen, 159 
diran^tun {ypa4>^) 206 
dref^curdat 180 
dveveyKciVf of disease 119 . 
dvurrew 186 
aTrXrros 149 

15 



226 



INDEX 11. 



dTofiijaai 185 

dwodelicpvaBai 145 

dir6 deiiryov y€P4<r$ai 202 

dvodiKeaeai 136 

dirodowai )( dToaTepeaf 112 

dvowa 166 

diroK€lp€(r$ai, in monming 118 

droXa/LiTpi^pfff'dcu 159 

dxb fiiv iSwe-^Tb d^ 193 

dirwtjTl 117 

dropof 187 

d'tropfdiTTtiv 158 

diro<nr€i}decy )( ^Tunrd^deiv 189 

d'jroaTepeiVt constrnction of 107 

— )( dTTodoOvai 112, 172 
dTOffTvyeiv 203 
dmripvadcu 154 

dpa with imperfect 181 

dp4ffKe<r$ai 201 

a/>i^l53 

dpSfua 168 

apiBfiff infixed number 149 

opurreit 167 

dpfji^^eiVf '€aOai 154 

dp/yeurdcu c, inf. 107 

'ApTo^ip^s 179 

dp^a<re<r$ai 196 

dpx^t ot all 125 

darvyelruv 138 

drpeKclri 95 

ai^Xefa ^t^pa 158 

av^eadai 204 

ai>r6s, «ua fponte 125 

— =/i6i'0J 205 
ai)T6s 8^ 120 

aih-oO, position of 121 

aiVrou raiJrt; 109 

ai)T<;) (r^) etc. 124, 176 

(£0Xa<rra 193 

axoi'^s 164 

dxapi — T(i<rx«i' 102 

fiCaiov ix^w 102 

(ioriBew, pres. part, of, with 

verbs of motion 117 
pdaxcwy of men 132 
^vXeOeiv 142 
^vKbpuevoi el 142 



fttoirerpfai 208 

ya/JLuy iK TWOS 203 
Top, nnce 98, 104 

— in explanation 102, 116 

— for otherwise 141 
yewofUvji {rj) 143 
76 fUv 203 
yeiibfiepos, real 97 
yeptdrepos 143 

7^v KoZ vdcup did^pcu 140 
7£7y€0'dat as pass, to roicto-^at 

111 
ylypeadcu (jcaXd), of sacrifices 

192 
ypu)fi7i (ri) i<f>€p€ 190 

ScuTVfuiv 147 
Aapetof 179 

d^, when a person appears in 
two different aspects 177 

— introduces main clause 
109, 144 

— for yap 162 

deip, of what is fated 154 
deiffOatf construction of 127, 

142 
d^eaeai 136 
SivSpos 166 
bepfjMTiKhv (to) 146 
$e0'/id, defffiol 175 
STjOeu 95 
drfkelaeoi 128 
d^Xov TToceti^ c. part. 113 
Svp^ios (6) 197 

$97/lCOT6Xl^S 146 

Std 130, 195 
diajSdXXeii', cross 187 

— traduce, deceive 177 
dtd VT^tau TrXeTv 177 

did irditnav 153 
diaaeUip 189 
j^iaxpd<r^ac 103 
didaffKCLv dp&fM 114 
Std^i^at d(«n7V, d/jcas 173 
d^v/ui 142 
dt^irirXovs 105 
dt^TTCiy 168, 186 



INDEX 11. 



^27 



UtvrBiu 148 
itiffUpris 105 
Bucditof 210 
iucotoDv 108 
6c^t:=5ri 171 
&^cotl81 
9ixa €7^orro 188 
iialducoi 135 
dovXo07^i7 188 
y Oy 167 
awrin; 158 

ifiUfirit saored 147 

fyTfTFCo-^eu 131 

eyyvwj -wOai 208 

fyjtorof 161 

eyxpfv^f"^ 163 

etfAeiy 180 

l^os )( r6Xt$ 119 

€/a^Ai^=e/d^l46 

ciM^ucvos 157 

9bnut after Kodiffrd^tu etc. 187 

c7re 0ii$ 156 

eiroir, inflexion of 152 

tifnuAhoi 117 

tlpftp^ajuL 185 

€ir»i)ro 97 

— at the ifutigation of 97 

imurrifHa 186 

iKpdXKeffBai 181 

iKdoTOS yepiffStu 170 

erevos 176 

4K06we€u, 175 

CicXiirea' €$ 181 

exxXc^ety 105 

fir Tpoyohjs 155 

€Kpay^v<u 203 

f K r6(iroi; 169 

iKip4p€i¥ 150 

iKipipfffScu 182 

^Aoior, petroleum 196 

IXxfV TpO^MfftlS 170 

*£XXaf, as adjective 101 
IXreiT^ai 189 
ififiikeia 202 
€M.TlfiT\aff$cu 123 
ifiTifiirpaafai 123 
er, ti«ar 162 



^, idiomatic in oomposition 
, 182 

ev oXoT^^ ^6cy 164 
ipcu^rlos 123 
ei' yina/fo ycfwm 129 
iy d^ 5J) /ca£ 103 
eV d^ ica£ 171 
ivdiKeffOcu 186 
iv^ew xa\op 195 
&il72 

ivimurdai 150 
ev X^Y^ yip€trBai 111 
ev p<$y ^co't construction of 
186 

€VOlK€tP 175 

€V aol^-€irrl 189 

eyroM^182 

er r^ crvec ix^aOai 146 

cir Tfp yoAttp 175 

e^a7cye(y 201 

i^cucpodtaBtu 194 

^loyt^cv 210 

f^T^XXlMT^OU 180 

i^pyvpodv 171 
e^tirlffToaBai 171 
e^i^ev 167 

^(i^i^at=e/i0dXXttyll2 
i^opKovv 162 
€( ^<rr^^f 170 
eraT'/AXeo'^cu, c. jMtrt. 210 
^TOi^rot 161 
€7re<r6 110 
iirixetp, intend 178 
mipedi^tp 102 
M=dir6 189 

— position of 120 

— (diriKiffBaif Karaar^pou) 184 
ftri 172 

erifidrau )( €p4rau 105 

erifiareiietp 155 

hrideiv 142 

eir/do(or 106 

^t2— Keur^eu 100 

6V2 ic^pat )( fienaini8c9 104 

eiriXa^irety 195 

€T(X^€<r^at 101 

— re<id 141 
(Tiyoij^cu 194 



228 



INDEX IL 



hrX l^ta KoKew 125 

{M) 6d6v rpaTiaBai 148 

ivlvKeiai 210 

^KrKvei^tiv 169 

irrtffirwj'Hip 175 

irurrwajL 181 

iirlffTacBaXt think 210 

^2 <r^^t ^ovra 140 

hrl rd^tf a^Taf 192 

irvnite^ffai irpoait^epe 198 

ivirlOeaOcu,, apply oneself to 

161 
hrvrifuaf 181 
€irut>4p€w 192 
€Ti<f>pd^€oOaL 152 
eir2 4>f>ovpas 146 
eirixetpeii^, C. /uf. 209 
^' ^e 164 
Ipdeiy 174 
^pis 202 
l/MnTv 761^0; 206 
^EpuBpk edXatraa 112 
ipxofuuj conjugation of 102, 

206 
ipX^I*^*' ^patrcoy 189 
€s, against 166 

— with regard to 157 

— time More which 174 
4a^dKKeaeai 177 

€S yi»v fidXKtip 119 
eaSOvew 209 
effBrffUpos 193 
es e; 108 

€S rd fidKurra 163 
4<map ydfiov 202 
i<rx.ovro 170 
/(Tw 128 
I(r(i7 » 124 
^i, already 125 
e^tpyirrjs 122 
<^er^(i)s 120 

f 7 119 ^ 
€4>dfi7fv 168 

^ety, intransitiTe96, 118, 181, 
194 

— direct 177 

— ^ oTd/buifft 206 
ixecdoL krl ^vpov 103 



ltx!09reif tXri 114 
^wvroi;, position of 116 

Zein 'Epxeibt 157 

— AoKedaifuai^ 145 

— OdpavtM 145 

tntdav, ert/SdXXcur, hrvnBhai. 

176 
^tap&repw 169 

1^/317^01' 112 

iryeiffSaif consider 142 
17817 ci)v 144 
^ fi^i^ 162 
iifupodpifjLOt 184 
^y fii^ ir€p 148 

Gcop^iTt 170 

eeoffldris 170 

BeoTTphnrw, 148 

^60$, to be supplied in some 
expressions seemingly im- 
personal 118 

— goddess 152 
^crdt, adopted 148 
^ewp/f 173 

^ve^p )( hayl^tof 130 
^ujtot 153 

'Id(, as adjective 101 
2d^a 181 
I6i<reax 108 
iepd odof 126 

Uphv )( V€ib% 111 

tt€iv erl 146 

;^e<r&ai 99 

IBayar/fs 144 

'Ijtapot, Ijtaptop 177 

iKPeTaBM 148 

lKP€0fi4v<as 156 

iXdiTireir^ai 184 

rXews 175 

lyv/ca restored for'Ivvirop 117 

imro/Soroi 180 

f<ra (to) vif/juv 104 

tffraffOai ayopriiv 150 

idrki fUlpeaBat 108 

2<rr<i7, family 173 



INDEX IL 



229 



'IraX(a 199 

Kol, in relative olsiues 158 
xeU arire, Korvrt 178 
KcU ^=/ca2 1^ 106 
JToi df^ jtcU 118 
Eatrov T€dioy 120 
xeU v-iiTxv 192 
icai TO Kojprtu 142 
/ccur^n^t 196 
EoXornyoc 115 
jtaXe^/uerof 174 
EaX^ 'Aicn^ 115 
ffoXXiepccv, ^ur^ai 164, 168 
iraXXi0T«t(^ca' 128 
EaXxi7^i'tos 124 
KopwOw dreMfs 189 
Kordf oausal 95 
— =:T€pi, eoneerning 149 

— with nomerals 187 

— m oomposition 154 
iraraycrfip 164 

icara7cyc^/ceiy, ntspeet 97* 178 
KarafffH&ffKeuff e, ace, 206 

KaT€U»€» 158 

jroratpeip, overtake 121 
jranuraXt^rrev^eu 156 
icardicXurif 202 
KarAKprrfi 110 
KaToKafifidpetPf befaU 111, 181 

— overtake 120 

— r«]ft inte^rram depreftendere 
196 

KOToM^tMi c. (7en. 101 
icara/uaiyeir^at 149 
Karearriw 195 
irardrreff'^at 157 
KarapptMof 101 
traro^icdirrecy r^ o^x^av 100 
Karaa^petp 125 
jraraoT^eo' (p^m) 181 
KaraTlffetrBau x^^ ^^ 
Karaxa^owrOvu 141 
KoraxopitMof 168 
icaraxpa^at 206 

jtard x'^P^"' ^^^ 
jcart tXetv 205 
Karipyttp 182 



KaT€<mfK<ifS 211 

xar^eif 188, 202, 208 
jrart^^oi )( KardyeiM 99 
itari0Tdvat, "CurOcu 128 
xarouc^^^oi 208 
«car6/uyur^at, c. dat. 154 

K€lp€l» 168 
K€KOfffirjff$(u is 184 
icXi7/)ovx<a 180 
icXiii^l09 
KMofmoi 198 
EotXa of Chios 118 
Eo£Xi7 188 

KOfiijfrfu, of PersianB 111 
KdpoKts 176 
Kopv4>oxoi 117 
KopQpoi 176 
icoi; 118 

Kpbf€af^rpoKplv€tM 201 
E/m6s, accent of 141 
icre£ye(f 109 

KT€fP€ff$€U 111 

/rvd/iiVi Xax(^ 188 
icvdot dp4a$ai 165 
irctft 118 

Acuredai^iwv, Lacofiia 149 
Xafiirds 184 
\d4reri 156 

X^ty, oonjngation of com- 
pounds of 129 

— ose of before oratio recta 
105 

Xiovra rtK€tp 204 

X€(rxi^ei}e(rAu 98 

Ai^ftPia ^pya 210 

Xtjiraeadcu 152 

Xtn>157 

X670S (6) alpci 197 

X^T^, pleonastic 159 

— M roio&rtp 197 
Xoxcu'129 

^mXXov, oomparatiTe repeated 

by 106 
fuoflri vowrm 168 
Mapo^t^y 182 
/iaTai6repof 157 



230 



INDEX II. 



— /3^^t irraptw 186 
fuyiXw 188 
lixyaKxaarl 169 
fUyapw 206 
fuiJuwipajL 169 
fUfJu/^eadai 173 
ti.kv=fihf ^ 122 
fih^ti.'fpf 160 

Acy — d^, M^ (3^) — 5^ in op- 
posed datiseB 143 
/iip-^rdp 127 
/t^v 76 188 
fUv vw 95 
/i^pot, fierixsip 186 
/ico-^Tota 198 
/t^al72 
/xerd d^98 
fieraixM*^ 165 

fteT€^€pOI. 160 

/ji£Ti4wai 157, 172 

— 7X(iNr(ray 121 
/ii)^ after KplpttM 155 
/ii^a/Lui 171 
M>7d^— icoZ fii} 178 
firi fuh 162 

/i^ od, with partioiple 101 
IwfssoArb 167 
lun/ifibavvov 189 
fiMifcBi/iffotuu, fUfufifaofJMi 111 
Ai67cf 180 

I'et/cot 185 
vifuuf 125 

veoAini'to, sacred 147 
ycxai' 182 
vofMet 'LicCeai. 134 
pwrreiv 167 
viin-a 146 

3^pe>7< 179 
^i\ov 163 

6 d^, indicating change of ac- 
tion 97 

556 etc., in backward refer- 
ence 181 

iOowreiu 161 



oTasare 98 

— without participle 106 
o^r^ot, oUlffcu 125 
olKiffHfSi honours paid to 180 
oUoSt 6 fiaaiKiot 102 
olxil^ei 158 

6Km=:or6T€ 105 

Skus, Skws fi'ff 170 

6\lyoi^ too few 188 

'OXvAiTidf 159 

ofioljfv (t^) drodidot^ai 112 

6/ioiot Koi trot 142 

5vo/uK ix^i=iifOfAdj^€Tai 188 

dri^roi 117 

dpay, withoat part. 192 

dpyi/jt disposition 201 

— "Xptiaftihip 144 
5/Ncoy, ^eXfU^fciy 153 

— Tpoadyeof 162 
6pfM(r$ai, of a base of opera- 
tions 118 

^^6aos 198 

— sieMTTlS 129 

&rT«=oj 107 

5<m$ $1} 206 

6Ve 76, guandoguidem 111 

Srcrep—Kol 181 

5rc=5(6ri 145 

oiSafid 171 

oi^daAui/ 183 

odd^=/c(a o^ 178 

ovdh M r\^p 134 

ovSiv Ti ritrrus 98 

OUiC ioM 172 

ovic {nro5iK€a$(u 158 

01/ /idXa 97^ 

o(^e — T€ 95 

irdTxw 109 

IIay6s Up6v 184 

7ravi6X60pof 130 

rdpa 172 

Tapd, with words of saying 144 

wapa^aiyeuf n, not rcya 105 

vapaJdiimi 161 

irapaXi^6tp 136 

TopofulfieffBai 184 



INDEX IL 



231 



vapoffayyris 135 

wapaffKevdl^effdai (bs 173 

Trapatrrdrrjs 186 

irapaffTTji^ai 180 

vafMTlBeadai 161 

Uapd^viop Spot 184 

vapL^euf 148 

'n'apolxf(F^ou 185 

iras, position of 177 

wdrfnj 199 

irar^ioOxos 148 

irax^«$ (ol) 176 

iredoi' 117 

ireiOeaOaii c. pen. 106 

vetpav 169 

ircipSurOaiy c. |)art. 99 '- 

irei'Tac^oi' ^ira(ricetv 176 

veyreiriipiyyop (i)Xov 163 

Ile/o^aXXos 155 

irepc/SaXXeti', eireumnavigare 

137 
ire/>t/3aXXe<r&at 117 
v€pi€\0eiv 190 
ircpUwcty 108 
irepti^ireti' 170 
wcpufciv 167 
ireptrfirreo' 184 
wcpiTLdiyaif iTirid^tu 158 
vepLipipew 172 

viSiadaif not used by Hdt. 104 
ir^ruos Tp&rov 129 
irXirycis )( /3Xi7^e/j 195 
^X^d€( ToXXo^ 137 
To<$OK(ijr/ci7 163 
^0(610-^01, consider 107 

— in periphrasis 119 
iro(€6/Li€i'os, 8i' dyyiKov 98 
7roXX6y, iroXX<^ 104 
trbvoiy training 104 

— struggle 193 
irpeffpvyevelrf 142 
wp^fM ToteurOou 153 
irprliypMTa (ra), t/i€ poverfiment 

liJl 
irp(v 167 
7r/[)i>' (£»' 167 
irpfi' 7e 8iJ 167 
vpb^ i} 114, 167 



ir/)6, after comparatiye 106 
Tp6/3ovXoi 100 
wpoepyd^cadcu 151 
vpoi<rx€cdat, 140 
vpdKarc 206 

VpbfMVTLS 155 
irpbppf.^w iirrplfieiv 173 
irp6s=i&ir6 97 
vpoadyeiv opKov 162 
irpfxr/SaXXetv 159 
vpwr^dtxraffOai. 127 
vpoadetadat 128 
Tpcwexijj 108 
vpocdeXvai ywaiKa 199 
vpoaOiffdaL vMos etc. 113 
7rpo<rK€i<r0ai, to be attached to 

152 
wpoaToieurdai, win over 155 
wpoffTrrcUeiP )( euruxetv 138 
vpoffxVM^ Xo7cav 204 
vpoipdffios hriXafi^aOou 107 
Tpo<f>ip€ty=s5uuf>4p€iv 201 
wpvravriiTj 190 
TpuToVf redundant 146 

jtavreaf 96 
frriyvdvai 193 
^i^atfai 100 

<ra^/o6s 189 
cat^Tivibis 167 
2iiC€Xo2 )( IkKcXtfah-at 115 
alt^ffdai 178 
Z«cairT7;<n}Xi7 138 
0'ireva^6(r^ou 181 
Sra/^rt^at 140 

o'irXdTxi'cij i^ oaths 157 
ffTiXKeadou 127 
ffTpareOei^f 'eaOaL 100 
CTpaT€(f€ffdax, ffTpareOffeffdaL 

179 
(rrparca, (rr/Kirefa 146 
(Trparoircdei^eadat, with perfect 

force 123 
<rvyyafiii)(rK€t»y •eo'^at 151 

<n;XX«x^^a( 103 
<rvfjLpd\Kcadaif calculate 153 
— in/er 167 



232 



INDEX 11. 



a^/ifio\a 171 
<rvnpoMi 189 

avfivlirrtaf, agree with 110 
cvfju^p€ffOai, agree 150 

— encounter 141 
ffvfji^pifif TouiffSai 152 
(Ttii'lOO 

<rweifeiKai 116 

(rvretrrciyai 120 

<rweffTii) 201 

avP€W7f$7fifai 157 

awl^etp 150 

<r0t, as indirect reflexive 115 

rd vpdjra ehcu, 181 
r€, does double daty 134 
re— o^a^ 102 
reSpixwoTpo^tv 127 
W/cva 111 
r2$=lircurrof 101 

— position of 99 

— strengthens preceding ad- 
jectiye 161 

t6 Mtop {C»s) 139 
roc, origin of 96 
(r6) irav Totety 174 
roOro fUv — rovro 94 119 
rpiiXiKTos 166 
rp(r(^ fret ro&ruv 133 
rpoTov, more osually dat. 122 
rpCjfia, clades 204 

— of ships 109 
r(2» Baif 164 

^t^s 181 

i^d7€iy 160 

inrc^ixeip 204 

drapxof 95. 

ifweltras 183 

i&Te^^<rxe 161 

{nrepoMap&oOai 194 

virep^vwu 200 

i^ofecy )( ^oX^ety 96 

inro^otuu^ construction of 97 



Oiro0epfi&T€pos 131 
vrom^irrety 118 
ifTToKaii^ew, excipere 119 

— of disease 119 
^roTerpos 131 
i>iror(nn7^Mu 159 
inroHhrreof 196 
inroif/afJLfMrepos 131 

^Mfiofot 167 
0dsl55 

— pleonastic 156 
^€(5iinr^$i7S 183 
4f>4p€iVi refer to 110 
if>4p€iy Kal ayeuf 135 
0et>ye<y ^s 101 
0^d$, not 0^d<ras 154 
ipOyjvaL rj 186 
4»cXtinridi7S 183 
^Xai^/xtff 177 
^vKauraeuf 143 

xaiptavt tDith impunity 141 

X(VMTa, x<^/Ki' 134 

Xfif^pio'CLi 122 

Xetpas dvraelptaBai 137 

Xetp^s 160 

Xi7pot;v 168 

XP^ifULy in periphrasis 186 

XP^ot =dve\ea' 111 

— sdoOvcu 175 

}lnf4ndo<p6pos 188 
yfnrxjpos 186 

Ctpfvildri \4y€<rOai 173 

(()$, distributiTe c. |NirL 122. 

ws=ro(^w$ 108 

w$ 67x« 110 

uairep, temporal 134 

(tif Todfa^p €7x01^ 194 

<i>f rBX'*""** <«»J — raxtvra 195 

ciHrre=dr6 137 



INDEX III 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



The references are to pages. 



AoGUsative, adverbial 165 

— anticipatory 206 

— of internal object 156, 193 

— of part affected 193 
adjective added to shew that 

a word is used metaphori- 
cally 165 

Aeginetan system, relation of, 
to the Attic 147 

Agariste, wooing of 199 

Alcmaeon 198 

Alcmaeonidae, charges against 
196; genealogical tree of 198 

Alenadae 201 

altar of the twelve gods 187 

anacolutha 143, 144, 152, 204, 
208 

aorist participle, use of 101 

with ^w 106 

archons, election of 217 

arms, carrying of 127 

article, generalising 135 

— infinitive without, after wtL 
123 

— with *Affla andBiffxami 117 
Astrabacus 158 
asyndeton 98 

Athene Alea, temple of, at 
Tegeaiei 

Athenians send deruchs to 
Aegina 180 

Athens and Aegina, war be- 
tween 174 

attraction to predicate 101 

ST. 



Black sea, trade with 99 
Branchidae 111 
Brauronia 209 
bull, sacrifice of 164 

Gale Acte 115 

Gallias 196 

Gallirhoe 208 

Ghians included in public 
prayers at Athens 192 

choruses, sending of, to tem- 
ples 119 

Gleisthenes 198 

Gleomenes, expedition of, a- 
gainst Argosl64, 166; death 
of 163 

curse of sterility 210 

Gynegirus 193 

Gynosarges, Heracleum in 194 

Gyzicus 125 

Dascyleum 125 

Datis, gifts of, to the temple 

of Apollo in Delos 178 
dative absolute 114 

— possessive 134 

— indicating locality 124 
DeUum 195 

Delos, earthquake at 179 
Delphi, importance of, in road 

building 126 
Diacrii, supporters of Pisis- 

tratus 182 
Dicaeus 160 

16 



234 



INDEX IIL 



Didyma, temple of Apollo at 
lil 

Egyptian caste system 150 
Eleans presidents of the Olym- 
pic festival 200 
eUipsis of riicya 142, 160 
enclitic pronouns attached to 
Koii ydp etc. at beginning of 
clause 127 
Enneacrounos 208 
Erasinus, source of the 164 
Etruscans and Carthaginians 
combine against Greeks 110 
extinction of family dreaded 
by the Greeks 172 

future in el clauses 104 
— indicative in indirect speech 
109 

— middle in passive sense 103 

genitive indicating locality 
115, 140 

— in adjurations, without irp6s 
167 

Gymnesii 168 
G3rmnopaediae 156 

Harmodius and Aristogeiton 

197 
Heracleum at Marathon 186 

— in Cynosarges 194 
Heraclidae forbidden to settle 

abroad 159 

Heraeum 167 

herald repeats the prayer be- 
fore the assembly 192 

Hippoclides, descent of 201 

Hippocrates 116 

Hipponicus 196 

Hydames 205 

hyperbaton 184 

Hysiae 187 

infinitive, epezegetic 153 

— for imperative 171 

— in dependent clauses of in- 
direct speech 142, 169 



Inyxin 

Lade 100 
Laos 112 

Lemnos, conquest of 210 
lot, introduction of, at Athens 
217 

Marathon, the Persians land at 
182 ; council of war at 187 ; 
Athenian order of battle at 
191 ; Athenian dead buried 
on the field 195; battle of 
212 sq. 

marriage by capture, survival 
of, at Sparta 154 

medimnuB, Laconian 147 

Messene 118 

Milesian trade with Etruria 
113 

Miltiades in the Chersonese 
132; expedition of, against 
Paros 205; trial and sen- 
tence of 207 ; tomb of IBS 

mixed constructions 144 

mood of oratio recta retained 
in general truths 130 

— variation of, in oratio oh- 
liqua 97 

oaths 157 

Olympian games 200 
optative after primary tenses 
158 

— corresponding to delibera- 
tive subjunctive 127 

oracle concerning Argos 165 
Oriental cruelties abhorrent to 
Greek feelmg 123 

Pan, grotto of 184 

Panionium 100 

participle after 8^Xov irocf<y 113 

— to be translated by verbal 
noun 165 

participles in different cases 

joined together 188 
passive supplied by a different 

verb 170 



INDEX IIL 



235 



Pedasa 112 
Pelasgians 207 
Pelasgicon 208 
periphrases with yiyvofuu 99 ; 

with xP^ffSai 103 ; with 

aorist participle and ix*^ 

106; with Toceur^at 119 
Persian religion 102 
Persians, Grreek fear of the 193 
Pheidon 200 
Philaeus 127 
Phoenician jealousy of the 

lonians 99 
Phrygians, Eoropean origin of 

the 187 
Platea, alliance of, with Athens 

186 
plnral, neuter, of single object 

111 
Polemarch 188, 190, 217 
present in future sense 168 
Proxeni, Spartan 147 
Prytaneum 183 
Pythia 155 
Pythiil48 

Bhenea 178 

Sacred way 126 

saganeusis of Greek islands 
122 

Sardinia 96 

Scidrus 112 

Soopadae 201 

Scythes 117 

sense, construction according 
to 107 

Sicels 115 

slaves in Homer 208 

— at Argos seize the govern- 
ment 168 

snake, symbol of Argos 165 

Soros of Marathon 213 

Sparta, hereditary offices at 
150; high court of 160; 
pubUc mourning at 149; 



royal houses of 141 ; theatre 
at 156 

Spartan kings appoint the 
Pythii 148 ; body-guard of 
145 ; decide about heiresses 
and in cases affecting the 
public ways 148; have the 
right to make war 145 ; 
priesthoods of 145; burial of 
149 ; votes of, may be given 
by gerontes 148 

Spartans do not march out 
between the 9th and the 
15th of the month 185 

strategi, how appointed 183, 
218 ; number of 218 ; date 
of election 218 

Stymphalis, Lake 164 

Styx 162 

suffix -ff^vT) Ionic 138 

Sunium, festival at 173 

Susa 95 

Sybarites, luxury of the 199 

Tegea, Spartan kings take 

refuge at 161 
tetarte, Laconian 147 
Thasos, colonisation of 139 
Therapne 152 
Thesmophoria 109 
Thessaly, expedition of Leoty- 

chides to 160 
tipping horns of sacrificial 

victims 141 
transition from participle to 

finite verb 107, 205 
twelve gods, the 187 

verb repeated by a participle 
of itself or of a verb of kin- 
dred meaning 121 

wine mixed with water 169 

Zanole 115, 118 



CAMBUDOX : PMHTXD BT C J. CLAT, If.A. AKD 80HB, AT TBI UHITSBSITT PKXSS.